Stom  t 0e  feifirare  of 

(profewot  T&tfKam  (gtiffer  (Jtarfon,  ©.©.,  &&.< 

(£reeenfeo  fie  (Jttre.  (Jtatfon 

fo  f0e  fetfirare  of 

(princefon  ©fcofogtcaf  ^eminarj 


BS  2560  .M55  1870 
Bible. 

The  Gospel  treasury,  and 
expository  harmony  of  the 


/     too      \  .Kutujij*  k 

rents    al    Jerusalem  >   f  t 

1.98.97.96 .95.9+23.92      \i, 
89S8.87.86.85  81  30,  ^J^tf?"" 

78  77  76.  7$  5-*    JiAuSAi.EMil'B/    "'    M 

>  'SethlehenT'   -^% 


/t  A 

-fiffl  f«ji«^  ,V./udra 


35 


- 


TRUBSHAW'S  EDITION. 


v- 


The  Gospel  Treasury, 

AND 

EXPOSITORY    HARMONY    OF    THE    FOUR 
EVANGELISTS, 

IN   THE   WORDS   OF   THE   AUTHORIZED   VERSION, 


SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS  ;   EXPOSITORY   NOTES   FROM   THE   MOST 

APPROVED  COMMENTATORS  ;    PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS  J 

GEOGRAPHICAL   NOTICES  ;   COPIOUS   INDEX,    ETC 


COMPILED   BY 

ROBERT^MIMPRISS, 

ACTHOK   OF    "  THE   SYSTEM   OF  GRADUATED  SIMULTANEOUS   INSTRUCTION,  " 
ETC,    ETC 


TWO  VOLUMES  IN  ON£. 

vol.1.       [       FEB  241912 

NEW  YORK: 

Dodd   &   Mead,  No.   751   Broadway, 

Successors  to  M.  W.  DODD. 

187a 


%*  FOR  METHOD  OF  READING  THE  HARMONY  OF  THE  FOUR 
EVANGELICAL  NARRATIVES  AS  A  CONTINUOUS  HISTORY,  SEE  SEC- 
TION VII.,  P.  49.  (SEE  ALSO  REVIEW  IN  "  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 
TIMES,"   AS  AT  THE  END,  VOL.  II.,  OF  THIS  WORK.) 


PREFACE  TO  AMERICAN  EDITION. 


He  who  is  so  fortunate  as  to  possess  a  copy  of  The  Gospel 
Treasury,  is  furnished  with  one  of  the  most  valuable  aids  to 
the  study  of  the  Life  of  Jesus  Christ  that  is  to  be  had.  It  is 
not  an  ordinary  "  commentary."  Nor  is  it  a  dry  skeleton  of  facts 
and  dates  to  be  referred  to  only  as  one  would  refer  to  the  directory, 
the  dictionary,  or  the  census  report. 

Mr.  Mimpriss  has  shown  a  remarkable  amount  of  patient  and 
untiring  industry  in  the  compilation  of  this  valuable  aid  to  the 
study  of  the  Sacred  Word.  He  has  arranged  it  with  faultless 
system,  and  with  great  accuracy  and  completeness  of  detail. 
The  book  introduces  itself  at  once  to  the  student  who  would 
use  it,  and  in  such  a  companionable  manner  forces  upon  him  its 
ability  to  afford  him  the  help  he  needs,  that  he  is  fascinated  by  it, 
and  led  on  from  step  to  step  to  closer  acquaintance  with  the  life  and 
ministry  of  the  God-man  on  earth.  The  four  gospel  narratives  are 
placed  so  as  to  chant  a  harmonious  song  of  praise  to  Him  whose 
record  they  are.  The  Old  Testament  is  brought,  with  all  its  rich 
stores  of  prophecy,  to  add  the  light  of  the  ancient  dispensation  to 
that  of  the  new,  and  to  show  that  the  "  Wonderful,  Counsellor  "  of 
Isaiah  is  the  same  with  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem  ;  that  the  "  man  of 
sorrows  and  acquainted  with  grief"  is  the  same  as  He  "who  his 
own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree."  The  Old  Tes- 
tament brings,  too,  its  history  and  topography,  to  assist  in  an  under- 
standing of  the  scenes  and  events  of  the  New.  There  are  few  books 
that  so  completely  carry  out  the  idea  of  studying  the  Bible  as  a 
whole,  as  this  does. 


L 


17  PLAN   OF   THE   GOSPEL   TEEASUEY. 

the  above  will  suffice  to  illustrate  the  importance  of  attending  to 
every  word  of  the  Gospel  narratives,  and  the  desirableness  of  having 
each  distinct  narrative  in  juxta-position,  for  consultation  at  sight. 

"  The  insertion  of  many  of  the  original  words  in  the  text  serves, 
not  only  to  show  the  agreement,  or  actual  difference  of  expression 
used  by  the  sacred  writers,  in  the  several  narratives  of  the  same 
event,  but  also  to  remedy  the  want  of  precision  which  sometimes 
occurs  in  our  excellent  translation — the  same  word  in  the  original 
is  often  variously  rendered  into  English ;  and,  in  some  cases,  various 
words  in  the  original  correspond  to  the  same  English  expression. 
This  was  inevitable  in  the  hands  of  different  translators,  and 
detracts  nothing  from  the  general  excellence  of  our  present 
Authorized  Version. 

"  The  same  division  of  labour  occasioned  a  want  of  uniform 
marking  of  those  words,  by  italics,  which  are  not  included  in  the 
original :  to  remedy  this,  many  words  appear  in  italics  which  are 
not  so  distinguished  in  the  Authorized  Version."* 

With  reference  to  the  hyphens  which  are  introduced  in  the 
text,  it  is  only  necessary  to  inform  the  English  reader,  that  their 
use  is  to  connect  two  or  more  words  which,  in  the  original,  are  ex- 
pressed by  one  word :  as  Luke  i.  1,  "  which-are-most-surely-be- 
lieved : "  here  five  English  words  are  used  to  express  the  meaning 
of  one  Greek  word,  TreirAripo(popr)ixei>wv  (pepleropJioremenon). — Verse 
3,  "in-order;"  two  words  to  express  one,  kuQ^s  (katkexes).  This 
use  of  the  hyphen  will  often  considerably  help,  even  the  scholar, 
"  to  a  better  understanding  of  a  sentence  or  expression — will  fre- 
quently recall  the  original  to  the  mind,  and  prevent  it  from  laying 
hold  of  a  meaning  which  has  no  warrant  but  in  the  idiom  of  our 
own  language. 

"  One  suggestion,  which  may  be  useful  to  all  readers,  whether 
acquainted  with  the  original  language  or  not,  is  here  submitted  as 
inviting  their  attention.  The  hyphen  will  serve  to  mark  the  de- 
gree of  emphasis  any  expression  may  have  ;  as,  for  instance,  in  that 
often  repeated  affirmation  of  Him  who  spake  as  the  Divine  Logos, 
whether  it  stands  thus,  'Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you;'  or, 
'  Verily,  verily,  I-say  unto-you :'  since  in  the  first  instance  there 
are,  in  addition  to  the  words  contained  in  the  other,  the  originals 
of '  I*  and  '  unto,'  as  we  have  'A/tV  «mV  cV»  *-«7«  *pbs  v/xas,  instead 
of  only  'AmV  aix7)v  \eyw  v/xiv.  Another  example  may  suffice  to 
justify  the  importance  of  the  hyphen  :  '  And  ye  will  not  come  unto 
me,  that  ye  might  have  life  ;'  where  it  will  appear  that  '  ye-will'  is 
the  rendering  of  fle'Aere,  and  not  the  form  of  the  verb  come."f 

The  hyphens  having  dots,  indicate  that  the  words,  entering  into 
combination,  are  separated  from  each  other,  by  the  words  that 
come  between  the  dotted  ends  of  the  hyphens  :  as  Matt.  ii.  12,  §  v. 

*  See  Preface  to  the  first  edition.  t  Ibid. 


PLAN   OF   THE   GOSPEL   TBEASUEY.  V 

p.  33,  "they-should--not--return:"  "not"  ig  therefore  a  distinct 
word  in  the  original,  while  the  words  "  they-should-return"  are,  in 
the  original,  expressed  by  one,  avaKa^ai  (analcampsai) 

In  the  Sceiptuee  Illustbations,  ample  use  has  been  made 
of  what  was  already  available  ;  but  in  no  case  without  a  careful  re- 
vision :  while  much  has  been  added  calculated  to  lead  into  an  intel- 
ligent acquaintance  with  the  whole  inspired  volume. 

The  Notes  have  been  very  carefully  selected,  and  it  is  hoped 
will  prove  gems  of  Biblical  literature.  The  best  expositor  of  the 
Scriptures  is  unquestionably  G-od's  own  word ;  and  in  the  "  Sceip- 
tuee Illustbations,"  we  anticipate,  the  children  of  God  will  most 
delight.  "  To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony,"  Isa.  viii.  20.  "Prove 
all  things ;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good,"     1  Thess.  v.  21. 

The  Peactical  Keflections  will,  it  is  trusted,  be  found  well 
chosen,  and  helpful  to  a  useful  application  of  the  text. 

The  Geogbaphical  Notices,  which  are  from  the  most  recent 
authorities,  are  as  complete  as  our  limits  allow,  and  sufficient  for  all 
practical  purposes. 

In  the  Addenda  is  given  extra  matter,  which  it  may  be  good  to 
consult ;  but  which  it  was  not  necessary  to  introduce  under  any  of 
these  specific  heads. 

In  the  Chaet  of  Oub  Loed's  Life  and  Ministey  every 
event  recorded  in  the  Gospel  Narratives  is  Geographically  localized 
and  numbered,  agreeing  with  the  one  hundred  lessons  in  The 
System  of  Graduated  Simultaneous  Instruction. — See  note. 

The  Analytical  and  Histoeical  Table,  p.  xiii — xxvii,  exhibits 
the  most  prominent  subjects  in  each  Section  ;  and  the  parallels  which 
occur  in  other  portions  of  the  Evangelical  History  [within  brackets] 
will,  with  the  column  of  illustrations,  be  usefully  suggestive. 

The  "  Gospel  Tbeasuey  "  will,  it  is  expected,  be  found  ser- 
viceable to  all  who  are  engaged  in  spreading  abroad  the  knowledge 
of  our  Lobd  Jesus  Cheist,  and  in  promoting  the  interests  of  HIS 
kingdom,  whether  by  exertions  in  the  pulpit,  or  in  the  Bible  class  ; 
whether  as  Catechists,  as  Sabbath  School  Teachers,  as  Conductors 
of  Seminaries,  or  as  Heads  of  Families. 

Finally,  whatever  excellence  there  is  in  the  book,  the  Compiler 
most  unfeignedly  acknowledges  is  due,  not  to  himself,  but  to  others ; 
especially  to  the  valuable  contributions,  and  disinterested  and  la- 
borious revision  and  superintendence  of  a  dear  Christian  brother.* 

*  The  flattering  and  nearly  unanimous  commendation  given  to  The  Gospel 
Tbeasuey,  by  all  who  have  used  it,  makes  it  my  very  grateful  duty  now,  to  record, 
with  unfeigned  thanks,  that  the  Christian  brother  above  referred  to," is  John  Wilson. 
Esq.,  author  of  "Lectures  on  the  Israelitish  Origin  of  the  English  Nation,"  without 
whose  serviceable  and  almost  gratuitous  aid,  and  most  valuable  contributions,  in 
Notes,  Practical  Reflections,  etc.,  the  volume  would,  probably,  have  had  no 
existence. 


VI  PLAN    OF   THE    GOSPEL   TBEASUEY- 

THE  GOSPEL  TREASURY  FOR  TEACHERS. 


To  save  expense,  the  book  is  adapted  to  the  teachers  of  the  Fourth 
and  Fifth  Grades  of  "  The  Mimpriss  System  of  Graduated  Simul- 
taneous Instruction."     The  distinctions  to  be  observed  are  : — 

First. — In  the  "  Scbiptube  Illustbations/'  only  such  as  refer 
to  the  Gospels,  the  Acts,  and  tue  Epistles,  are  to  be  taken  by  the 
teacher  of  the  Foueth  Geade. 

Second. — In  the  "Notes,"  only  such  portions  as  are  not  within 
brackets  are  to  be  taken  by  the  same. 

Third. — In  the  "  Peactical  Reflections,"  the  same  selection 
is  to  be  made  by  the  same  teacher. 

For  the  "  Bible,"  or  "  Fifth  Grade  Teacher,"  there  is  presented 
in  this  volume,  it  is  believed,  considerable  help  to  a.  profitable 
searching  of  the  entire  word  of  God.  Previous  to  assembling  his 
class,  the  lesson  should  be  carefully  studied,  and  a  suitable  selection 
made  by  the  teacher,  A  Note  at  Sect.  vii.  p.  49  will  explain  the 
use  of  a  Harmony  of  the  Gospel  narratives,  in  realizing  a  Con- 
tinuous History  of  our  Lord's  life  and  ministry  ;  and,  on  compari- 
son, will  be  3een  to  agree  with  the  book  prepared  for  the  scholars 
in  Sabbath  Schools  and  Catechumen  Classes.* 

The  Sectionsf  agree  with  the  arrangement  of  the  One  Hundred 
Lessons,  in  the  First,  Second,  and  Third  Grades  of  the  "  System  of 
Graduated  Simultaneous  Instruction  t"  but  it  will  very  often  occur, 
that  a  Section  in  The  Gospel  Tbeasuey  embraces  more  than  can 
be  gone  through  at  one  time :  in  such  cases  the  loicer  grades  must 
be  accommodated  to  the  higher ;  and  in  the  lower  grades  beneficial 
results  will  follow  the  recapitulation  of  the  last  lesson,  and  the  pre- 
ceding, whether  on  one  or  more  Sabbaths  in  continuance. 

It  is  not  expected  that  all  that  is  provided  in  a  Section  of 
"The  Gospel  Tbeasuey"  can  be  imparted  to  any  class  in  a 
Sabbath  or  other  school  at  one  sitting  ;  but  we  have  furnished  "  A 
Tbeasuey,"  from  which  every  diligent  teacher  may  obtain  valu- 
able aid,  for  training  the  rising  generation  to  ascribe,  "  to  the 
only  wise  God  oub  Savioub,  globy  and  majesty,  dominion 
and  powiie."    Amen. 

*  A  Narrative  Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels,  or  The  Steps  of  Jesus,  arranged  as  a 
Continuous  History,  pp.  288. 

tNoTE— When  the  Section  differs  from  the  Lesson,  the  foot-note  will  explain  it;  as 
Section  20,  p.  153 :  this,  with  Section  21,  p.  159,  constitutes  Lesson  21.  The  Sections 
and  Lessons  henceforward  to  Section  29,  p.  221 — -8,  agree.  Lesson  30  embraces  Section 
29,  p.  229,  and  Sections  30— -1,  p.  232—241.  After  this,  Section  32,  p.  242,  to  Section  36, 
p. '285  and  the  Lessons,  are  the  same.  Sections  37,  -8,  pp.  286—293,  form  Lesson  37.  Sec- 
tion 39,  p.  293 — 303,  is  Lesson  38.  Section  40,  p.  304,  the  death  of  John  Baptist,  to  p. 
308,  is  Lesson  39.  Lesson  40  is  the  same  as  the  Section,  from  p.  309  to  316.  Sections 
41, -2,  p.  317— 324,  is  Lesson  41.  Section  43  is  Lesson  42.  Iw  Vol.  II.  the  Lessons  are 
always  signified  in  the  heading,  immediately  after  the  Section. 


FROM   LONDON  TO  JERUSALEM. 


INTRODUCTORY  SKETCH 


A    JOUliNEY    FROM    LONDON    TO    JERUSALEM. 


Jerusalem Is    tha  most  renowned  city  in  the 

world ;  whether  we  consider  its  antiquity  (see  Geoo. 

Notices,  §  v.  p.  36;  §  vi.  p.  42;  §xxiii.pp.  181 4); 

Hebron  and  Damascus  '.eing  the  only  cities  claim- 
ing earlier  origin  ;  or  whether  we  consider  its  vast 
wealth,  accumulated  in  the  time  of  David  a:H  o<"  his 
son  Solomon,  when  '  the  king  made  silver  and  gold  at 
Jerusalem  as  plenteous  as  stones,  and  cedar  trees 
made  he  as  the  sycamore  trees  that  are  in  the  vale  for 
abundance.  2  Chron.  i.  15;  or  whether  we  contem- 
plate its  earlier  history,  in  which  was  manifested  the 
obedience  of  faithful  Abraham,  in  preparing  to  offer 
up  lib  only  son  there,  on  mount  Moriah.  In  looking 
back  upon  the  history  of  Jerusalem,  we  become  ac- 
quainted with  patriatchs,  prophets,  priests,  and  kings, 
who  lived  and  died  and  are  buried  there;  and  with 
the  stupendous  exhibition  of  God's, love  in  delivering 
up  his  dear  and  only  begotten  Son.  to  die  for  the  sin 
of  the  world.  From  thence  the  gospel  flowed  unto 
us.  There  the  blessed  Saviour  proclaimed  salvation 
through  his  death;  and,  after  ages  have  rolled  by, 
and  Jerusalem  lias  been  trodden  down  by  the  Get- 
tiles,  the  time  is  fast  approaching  when  the  place  in 
which  he  was  abased  shall  witness  his  glory.  Jeru- 
salem .  ,  •  .  •  • 

.  is  accessible  to  th* 
people  of  Asia  on  the  north,  and  to  those  of  the  east 
by  the  Euphrates,  the  Persian  gulf,  and  the  Red 
sea;  to  our  own  nation  and  Europe  generally,  and 
America  in  the  far  west,  by  the  Mediterranean  or 
Great  sea;  and  to  the  people  of  Africa  and  Arabia, 
on  the  south.  Jerusalem  is  '  the  city  of  the  great 
King  !  '  Matt.  v.  35.  '  They  shall  call  Jerusalem  the 
throne  of  the  Lord  ; ' — sre  Jer.  iii.  17  ;  and  to  it  all 
nations  shall  flow,  to  worship  the  Lord  in  Jerusalem. 
— See  Isa.  ii.  1—4.  '  The  word  that  Isaiah  the  son  of 
Amoz  saw  concerning  Judah  and  Jerusalem.  2  And 
it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  that  the  mountain 
of  the  Lord's  house  shall  be  established  in  the  top  of 
tie  mountains,  and  shall  be  exalt-.d  above  the  hills; 
and  all  nations  shall  flow  unto  it.  3  And  many  peo- 
ple shall  go  and  say,  Come  ye,  and  let  vs  go  up  to  the 
mountain  of  the  Loro,  to  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob; 
and  he  will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in 
his  paths:  for  out  of'Zion  shall  go  forth  the  law,  and 
the  word  of  the  Lord  from  Jerusalem.  1  And  he  shall 
judge  among  the  nations,  and  shall  rebuke  many  peo- 
ple :  and  they  shall  beat  their  swords  into  plowshares, 
and  their  spears  into  pr  uning -hooks :  nation  shall  not 
lift  up  sword  against  nation,  neither  shall  they  learn 
war  any  more.'—'  Therefore  they  shall  come  and  sing 
in  the  height  of  Zion,  and  shall  Jlow  together  to  the 
goodness  of  the  Lord,  for  wheat,  and  for  wine,  and 
Jor  oil,  and  for  the  young  of  the. flock  and  of  the  herd  : 
and  their  soul  shall  be  as  a  watered  garden  ;  and  they 
shall  not  sorrow  any  more  at  all,'  Jer.  xxxi.  12.  See 
also  Mic.  iv.  2;  Zech.  viii.  20—23.  '  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts;  It  shall  yet  come  to  pass,  that  there 
shall  come  people,  and  the  inhabitants  of  many  cities : 


21  and  the  inhabitants  of  one  city  shall  go  to  another, 
saying,  Lei  us  go  speedily  to  pray  before  the  Lord, 
and  to  seek  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  I  will  go  also.  22  Yea, 
many  people  and  strong  nations  shall  come  to  seek  the 
Lord  of  hosts  in  Jerusalem,  and  to  pray  before  the 
Lord.  23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  In  those 
days  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  ten  men  shall  take 
hold  out  of  all  languages  of  the  nations,  even  shall 
take  hold  of  the  skirt  of  him  that  ts  a  Jeic,  saying, 
We  will  go  with  you;  for  we  have  heard  that  Cod  is 
with  you.' 

It  is  gratifying  to  trace  our  proximity  to  this  Holy 
land:  that  land,  which  heretofore  was  considered  only 
approachable  after  along  and  tedious  pilgrimage,  is 
now  brought  within  a  holiday  trip  for  recreation. 

The  following  brief  outline  is  presented  for  the 
gratification  of  those  who  are  looking  with  hope  to 
the  land  of  their  fathers. 

Every  thing  being  prepared,  three  hours'  run  by  the 
railway  to  Southampton,  and  a  few  minutes  for  em- 
barkation, will  secure  the  traveller  comfortably  on 
board  a  gigantic  steamer,  which  shortly  after  will  be 
majestically  cleaving  the  placid  bosom  of  Southamp- 
ton Water;  and  after  passing  the  venerable  pile  of 
Net4ey  Abbey,  and  Calshot  Castle,  the  Isle  of  Wight 
is  coasted,  and  soon  the  vast  Atlantic  entered. 

In  three  or  four  days  the  Spanish  coast  is  made; 
and  shepherds*  and  fishermen's  huts  are  seen  dis- 
persed on  the  rocky  shore,  and  the  sea  is  animated 
by  fishing  boats  'skimming  along  the  water  like 
things  of  life.'  Instead  of  the  toil  and  danger  experi- 
enced by  ancient  pilgrims,  in  the  soft  evening,  music 
charms  the  ear,  and  the  deck  is  promenaded  by 
ladies  and  gentlemen,  as  at  the  Spas  and  watering 
places  of  home :  the  difference  being  the  vessel's 
deck  instead  of  lawns  and  gravel  walks;  and  for 
flowering  shrubs  is  the  smooth  sea ;  and  instead  of 
variegated  lamps  deviced,  the  silvery  beams  of  the 
moon  fantastically  dancing  upon  the  water.  And  in 
the  morning,  the  sun  emerging  from  bis  ocean  bed, 
amply  repays  him  who  witnesses  the  gorgeous  display 
of  its  early  beams,  and  brings  in  view  the  coast  of 
Portugal;  and,  perhaps,  a  finuy  inhabitant  of  the 
deep  sportively  spouting  water  in  the  air.  Then 
comes  the  evening,  and  sweet  music  again  refreshens 
and  enlivens  the  gay  scene.  Another  day  the 
artificial  monster  of  the  deep  foams  onward,  and 
having  neared  the  barren  and  mountainous  coast, 
the  evening  brings  its  former  delights.  On  the  se- 
venth day,  the  impetuous  vessel  progresses  through 
Gibraltar's  straits,  affording  a  distinct  view  of  the 
Spanish  mountains,  richly  cultivated  from  the  base 
almost  to  their  summits  ;  and  the  mountains  on  the 
African  side  are  visible  also.  This,  perhaps,  is  the 
Lord's  day,  and  its  decent  observance  is  felt  in 
the  mustering  of  all  hands  for  prayer  and  praise. 
Isaiah  Ivi.  2.  Soon  the  delightful  passage  is  va- 
ried bv  a  walk  on  terra  firma;  and  what  has  been 
glowinglv  set    forth,    beautiful,   in    the   picture,   is 


God  is  Love.— l  Jno.  iv.  8. 


FROM  LONDON  TO  JERUSALEM. 


surpassed  in  personal  experience.  The  houses  are 
clean  and  neat,  ?ta»ding  out  in  pleasing  relief  from 
the  steep  bold  mountain  side  which  Banks  the  town. 
AH  those  plants  which,  in  England,  can  be  reared 
only  in  the  liot-house,  here  grow  in  open  air.  The 
finest  grapes  are  sold  for  one  penny  per  pound,  and 
every  other  fruit  proportionably  cheap.  Gibraltar 
is  defended  in  an  almost  impregnable  manner.  The 
inhabitants  consist  of  Jews,  Spaniards,  Turks,  &c, 
wearing  the  costumes  of  their  different  countries ; 
presenting  a  grotesque  appearance;  and  which,  to 
a  stranger  only  a  few  days'  removed  from  English  so- 
ciety, makes  the  place  appear  to  him  another  world. 
After  a  few  hours,  the  boiling  steam  is  again  plied, 
and  the  calm  evening  renews  its  music  and  its  grace- 
ful charms.  On  the  eighth  day,  the  blue  waters 
of  the  Mediterranean  are  stemmed,  and  the  playful 
porpoise  gambols  on  its  surface.  The  day  follow- 
ing, the  bfazing  sun  asserts  his  power,  and  is  acknow- 
ledged by  all  who  expose  themselves  to  his  influence. 
The  Algerine  coast  is  neared ;  the  town  Is  clearly 
seen,  nearly  surrounding  the  harbour,  as  an  amphi- 
theatre :  the  curious  sails  of  its  small  craft  affording 
scope  for  the  pencil's  mimic  art.  Hitherto  all  has 
been  smooth,  calm,  and  delightful ;  but  another  day 
dawns  with  storm,  and  tempest,  and  angry  billows ; 
and,  instead  of  the  pleasant  evening  cool,  sickness  is 
an  unwelcome  visiter.  The  eleventh  day,  the  power 
of  steam  quails  to  Almightiness  ;  —  trembling  and 
rolling,  like  a  drunken  man,  before  the  lashing  of  the 
surge.  Onward  still,  she  passes  one  island  after  an- 
other. On  the  morning  of  the  twelfth,  Malta,  the 
island  on  which  St.  Paul  was  shipwrecked,  opens  its 
capacious  harbour,  and  boatmen  clamouring  for  en- 
gagement surround  the  vessel;  others  present  shells 
and  curiosities  for  sale.;  others  carry  in  their  skiffs 
brown  naked  boys,  who  sportively  dive  for  money,  or 
other  things  thrown  into  the  water,  which  they  never 
fail  to  reach  ere  it  touches  the  bottom ;  and  for  ap- 
plause, frequently  descend  under  the  ship  to  the 
other  side.  The  houses  are  built  of  white  and  yellow 
stone ;  which  the  beautiful  light  and  clear  atmo- 
sphere of  the  Mediterranean  strikes,  and  causes  all 
the  designs  of  the  cornices,  corners  of  the  angles,  ba- 
lustrades of  the  terraces,  and  carved  work  of  the  bal- 
conies, to  be  articulated  fully  and  clearly  in  the  blue 
horizon.  This  quality  of  the  air,  this  white,  yellow, 
golden  colour  of  the  stone,  imparts  to  the  meanest 
edifice  a  firmness  and  neatness  which  revive  and 
gladden  the  sight.  As  at  Gibraltar,  the  inhabitants 
are  dressed  in  the  most  diversified  colours,  and  seem- 
ingly are  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  amid  a  melan 
choly  exhibition  of  squalid  disease  and  mendicity. 
Another  day,  the  thirteenth,  at  Malta,  will  afford  an 
opportunity  to  witness  the  illustration  of  our  Lord's 
beautiful  description,  Jno.  x.  4,  of  a  shepherd  going 
before  his  flock,  leading  them  out  to  pasture,  '  And 
when  he  putteth  forth  hit  own  sheep, 'ie  goeth  before 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow  hitt :  for  they  know  his 
voice.'  8ome  of  the  streets  are  named  after  the  crafts- 
men who  occupy  them;  as  the  Tailor  Street,  where, 
almost  at  every  door,  may  be  seen  two  or  three  tailors, 
cutting  and  sewing.  Further  on  may  be  seen  cobblers, 
shoemakers,  and  others,  following  their  handicraft 
with  might  and  main,  in  ttie  middle  of  the  street. 
Grapes,  of  the  most  luscious  kind,  are  sold  at  one  half- 
penny per  pound,  and  are  seen  everywhere  hanging 
from  the  trees  in  large  clusters.  Some  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  churches  are  magnificent  in  their  structure, 
and  richly  adorned ;  that  of  St.  John  has  two  gates, 
as  large  as  those  of  a  gentleman's  mansion,  of  solid 
silver.  The  gates  were  formerly  of  solid  gold,  but 
Buonaparte  unceremoniously  removed  them.  After 
an  agreeable  detention  of,  sometimes,  two  days  for 
the  Marseilles  mail,  a  bustle  pervades  the  vicinity 
of  the  packet,  and  again  the  passenger  for  the  Holy 
Land  and  the  Holy  City  sleeps  on  the  bosom  of  old 
Ocean.  The  fourteenth  day,  only  the  broad  and  blue 
sea,  besprinkled  with  a  few  vessels  gracefully  gliding 
along,  and  the  canopy  of  heaven,  can  now  be  seen. 
This  brings  again  the  heavenly  blessing,  '  the 
Lord's  day,'  mercifully  appointed  a  day  of  rest  for 
man  and  beast.  Again  the  bell  tolls;  and  all  bow 
down  to  the  Lord  God  Almighty,  meekly  bending  upon 
their  knees.  The  sixteenth — The  refreshing  sweetness 
of  the  early  breeze  is  delightful  to  him  who  can  forego 
the  luxury  of  slumber.  The  seventeenth— The  never- 
tiring  vessel  now  approaches  land;  the  coast  of  Africa 
is  beheld;  preparations  are  made,  by  assorting  the 
passengers'  luggage,  for  disembarkation  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  ;  the  eighteenth.  Awaking  in  the  morn- 
ing, Alexandria,  the  seaport  of  the  laud  of  the  Pha- 


raohs, is  entered ;  where  Turk  and  Arab  boatmen  con- 
tend, and  on  shore  hundreds  of  brawny  natives  with 
camefs  and  donkeys  squabble  for  employment.  Dr. 
Robinson  describes  the  scene,  vol.  i.  p.  20.  thus  :— 

'  The  moment  we  set  foot  on  shore,  we  needed  no 
further  conviction  thai  we  had  left  Europe  and  were 
now  in  the  Oriental  world :  we  found  ourselves  in  the 
midst  of  a  dense  crowd,  througli  which  we  made  our 
way  with  difficulty;  Egyptians,  Turks,  Arabs,  Copts, 
Negroes,  Franks  ;  complexions  of  white,  black,  olive, 
bronze,  brown,  and  almost  all  other  colours ;  long 
beards  and  no  beards  at  all ;  all  costumes  and  no  cos- 
tumes ;  silks  and  rags  ;  wide  robes  and  no  robes ;  wo- 
men muffled  in  shapeless  black  mantles,  their  faces 
wholly  covered  except  peep-holes  for  the  eyes;  endless 
confusion,  and  a  clatter  and  medley  of  tongues,  Ara- 
bic, Turkish,  Greek,  Italian,  French,  German,  and 
English,  as  the  case  might  be  ;  strings  of  huge  camels 
in  single  file,  with  high  loads ;  little  donkeys,  bridled 
and  saddled,  each  guided  by  a  sore-eyed  Arab  boy, 
with  a  few  words  of  sailor-English,  who  thrusts  his 
little  animal,  nolens  volens,  almost  between  your  legs.' 

AH  travellers  to  Jerusalem  most  proceed  from 
Alexandria  to  Joppa,  or  across  the  desert  by  Suez, 
Sinai,  &c.  The  mail  leaves  Alexandria  for  Beyrout, 
calling  at  Joppa,  within  48  hours  after  the  arrival  of 
the  English  packet.  Beyrout  is  a  sea-port  on  the 
coast  of  Palestine,  about  260  miles  from  Alexandria. 
Joppa  is  a  port  on  the  same  coast,  about  half-way. 
Passengers,  by  other  vessels,  for  Jerusalem,  must  go 
to  Beyrout,  and  return  thence  in  a  hired  vessel  to 
Joppa:  which  materially  increases  the  length  of  the 
journey  to  sucli  as  cannot  afford  to  go  by  land  from 
Beyrout  to  Jerusalem.  The  following  description  of 
the  passage  from  Alexandria  to  Beyrout  is  from  an 
interesting  modern  publication  :— 

*  It  was  blowing  very  fresh  as  we  ran  out  to  sea  under 
a  close-reefed  mainsail,  but  the  sun  shone  brightly,  and 
the  waves  were  of  the  purple  hue  that  they  wore  to 
Homer's  eyes;  their  foam  flew  from  them  in  rainbow 
fragments ;  and  the  gallant  little  craft  darted  from 
wave  to  wave,  like  the  joyous  sea  birds  that  flew 
around  her.  Now  she  hovers  for  a  moment  on  the 
watery  precipice,  now  flings  herself  into  the  bosom  of 
old  Neptune,  whose  next  throb  sent  her  aloft  again 
into  the  golden  sunshine  and  the  diamond  spray,  till 
the  merry  gale  catches  her  drapery,  and  she  plunges 
once  more  into  the  watery  valley,  as  if  at  hide  and 
seek  with  her  invisible  playfellow,  the  wind. 

'  We  never  saw  a  sail,  or  caught  sight  of  land,  but 
now  and  then  we  had  a  glimpse  of  a  dolphin  ;  several 
flying-fish  fluttered  on  board  with  their  iridescent 
wings,  and  lay  panting,  and  apparently  quite  con- 
tented. Our  voyage  savoured  more  of  a  cruise  in  a 
yacht  than  a  passage  in  a  packet. 

*  On  the  fourth  morning,  the  coast  of  Syria  rose 
over  the  horizon  ;  and  the  clearness  of  the  atmosphere, 
together  with  the  speed  of  our  yacht  hounding  before 
a  southerly  gale,  made  the  magnificent  panorama  of 
Lebanon  start  into  sight,  and  develop  its  complicated 
beauty,  as  if  by  magic.  At  sunrise,  a  faint  wavy  line 
announced  our  approach  to  land ;  at  eight  o'clock,  we 
seemed  in  the  very  shadow  of  its  mountains,  and  that 
country  before  us  was  the  Holt  Land. 

'  For  1,800  years,  the  Western  world,  in  all  its  pros- 
perous life  and  youthful  energy,  has  looked  witli  re- 
verence and  hope  towards  that  hopeless  and  stricken, 
but  yet  honoured  land.  After  ages  of  obscurity  and 
oblivion,  as  a  mere  province  of  a  fallen  empire,  that 
country  suddenly  became  invested  with  a  glory  till 
then  unknown  to  earth.  A  few  poor  fishermen  went 
forth  from  those  shores  among  the  nations,  and  an- 
nounced such  tidings,  as  changed  their  destiny  for 
ever.  Human  life  became  an  altered  state ;  new  mo- 
tives, sympathies,  and  principles  arose,  new  humani- 
ties became  developed  j  new  hopes.no  longer  bounded 
by,  but  enlarging  from,  the  grave,  animated  our  race. 
God  had  been  amongst  us,  and  spoken  to  us,  like 
brethren,  of  our  glorious  inheritance. 

'Narrow  as  are  its  boundaries,  we  iiavr  all 
a  share  in  the  possession.  what  .  church  is 
to  a  city,  Palestine  is  to  the  tv   ,„v. 

'  Phoenician  fleets  once  covered  these  silent  watc?> : 
wealthy  cities  once  fringed  those  lonely  shores ;  nnu 
during  3,000  years,  war  has  led  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  in  terrible  procession  along  those  historic  plains: 
yet  it  is  not  mere  history  that  thrills  the  pilgrim  to 
the  Holy  Land  with  such  feelings,  as  no  other  spot  on 
tiie  wide  earth  inspires ;  but  the  belief  that  on  yonder 


What  doth  the  LORD  require  of  thee  ?— See  Micah  vi.  ; 


viii 


FROM  LONDON  TO  JERUSALEM. 


earth  the  Creator  once  trod  with  human  feet,  bowed 
down  with  human  suffering,  linked  to  humanity  by  its 
closest  sympathy  of  sorrow,  bedewing  our  tombs  with 
his  tears,  and  consecrating  our  world  with  his  blood. 
Such  thoughts  will  influence  the  most  thoughtless  tra- 
Teller  on  his  first  view  of  Palestine,  and  convert  into 
a  pilgrim,  for  the  time,  the  most  reckless  wanderer : 
•yen  the  infidel,  in  his  lonely  and  desecrated  heart, 
must  feel  a  reverence  for  the  human  character  of  one 
who  lived  and  died  like  him  of  Nazareth. 

"  And  now  we  can  recognise  Tyre  and  Sidon ;  now 
the  pine  forest  and  the  garden-covered  promontory; 
and  now  we  open  the  city  of  Beyrout,  with  its  groves 
and  dismantled  towers,  and  the  magnificent  scenery 
that  surrounds  it. 

*  The  promontory  of  Beyrout  is  of  a  triangular  form, 
and  the  town  lies  on  the  N.W.  coast,  about  an  hour 
distant  from  the  cape,  directly  on  the  shore.  A  broad 
plain  or  valley  extends  frori  S.  to  N.  across  the 
promontory,  full  of  cultivation,  and  containing  the 
largest  olive  grove  in  Syria.*  All  around  Beyrout 
is  covered  with  mulberry  groves:' the  culturo  of  silk 
being  the  chief  employment  of  all  the  inhabitants. 
The  plain  and  adjacent  mountain  side  swarms  with 
villages.  The  port  is  now  filled  up;  so  that  vessels 
can  anchor  only  in  the  open  road.  The  town  is  sur- 
rounded, on  the  land  side,  by  a  wall  of  no  great 
strength,  with  towers.  The  houses  are  high,  and 
solidly  built  of  stone.  The  streets  are  narrow  and 
gloomy,  badly  paved,  or  rather  laid,  with  large  atones, 
with  a  deep  channel  in  the  middle  for  animals,  in 
which  water  often  runs.  The  city  lies  on  a  gradual 
•lope,  so  that  the  streets  have  a  descent  towards  the 
•ea;  but  back  of  the  town,  the  ground  rises  towards 
the  south,  with  considerable  elevation. 

'  In  the  valley  that  lies  between  the  promontory  and 
the  mountains,  spreads  one  of  the  richest  and  most 
varied  tracts  of  verdure  in  the  world.  Gardens,  groves, 
the  gleams  of  a  winding  river,  white  cottages,  half 
covered  by  creeping  shrubs,  lanes  of  flowering  cactus, 
alternating  tracts  of  yellow  sands,  and  clumps  of  pine 
trees,  afford  a  delightful  range  for  the  searching  eye. 
For  those  who  have  any  time  to  spare,  few  platfes  in 
the  East  afford  so  desirable  a  resting  place  as  this, 
combining,  with  many  resources,  such  opportunities 
of  acquiring  information.  A  tolerably  clean  and 
comfortable  boarding-house  is  in  the  vicinity.  All 
Beyrout  6eem  to  be  perpetually  bathing  in  the  deli- 
cious sea:  little  pyramids  of  red,  and  blue,  and  white 
garments,  may  be  seen  all  along  the  shore,  and  the 
shaved  heads  of  their  owners  dotting  the  surface  of 
the  water.  Little  children,  almost  as  soon  as  they 
can  sprawl  upon  the  ground,  are  to  be  seen  kicking 
among  the  waves.' — Crescent  and  the  Cross,  pp.  4 — 26. 

•  The  dwellings  of  the  Franks  are  scattered  upon 
the  hills  towards  the  south,  each  in  the  midst  of  its 
garden ;  they  are  built  of  stone,  in  the  European 
•tyle,  and  exhibit  many  of  the  comforts  of  the  West, 
heightened  by  the  luxuries  of  the  East.  On  the  right, 
the  mighty  wall  of  Lebanon  rises  in  indescribable  ma- 
jesty, teeming  with  villages,  and  more  or  less  cultivated 
to  the  very  top.  Beyrout  is  the  centre  of  European 
trade,  and  the  port  for  Damascus.  From  the  conve- 
nience of  its  communication  with  the  interior,  it  is 
made  the  chief  seat  of  the  American  mission  in  Syria; 
having  flourishing  schools,  and  doing  good  according 
to  their  means.  The  population  is  supposed  to  be 
about  10,000.' — See  also  Lowthian's  Journal,  pp.  26 — 
40,  for  a  short  residence  at  Beyrout. 

The  passage  by  sea  from  Beyrout  to  Joppa  intro- 
duces many  places  of  Old  Testament  interest.  A  few 
iiours'  sail  brings  Sidon  close  at  hand,  Lebanon  con- 
tinuing long  in  sight,  a  magnificent  and  sublime  ob- 
ject. From  a  distance,  Sidon  looks  clean  and  neat ; 
and  many  small  village*  are  seen  on  the  sides,  and 
even  on  the  summits  of  the  mountains. t  About  6 
miles  south  of  Sidon  is  Ttre,  a  city  of  ancient  re- 
nown, but  now  poor  and  miserable,  'a  place  for  the 


i  See  Sect.  45,  'Harmony  of  the  Holy  Gospel.' 


spreading  of  nets  m  the  midst  of  the  sea.  Multitudes 
of  ruins  mark  its  former  greatness.  The  sin  of 
Tyre  was  '  pride.' X  Coasting  southward  Carmel 
is  reached.  The  village  of  Kishon,  about  two  miles 
and  a  half  nortli  of  Carmel,  is  mean  and  dirty,  but  on 
the  mount  is  a  convent  of  great  magnificence :  the 
seat  of  superstition  and  idolatry,  as  in  the  days  when 
Elijah  slew  there  the  false  prophets  of  Baal.  C/es  a  r  k  a, 
the  town  where  Herod  was  eaten  of  worms,  is  south 
of  Carmel ;  after  which  is  Joppa.  This  is  the  coast  of 
Palestine — the  Holy  Land— the  land  op  Ca- 
naan—the  land  op  Judea:  but  the  most  pleasing 
name  by  which  we  recognise  it,  is  'the  Land  op 
Promise  ; '  for  to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed,  God 
gave  it  for  an  everlasting  possession.  Situated  at 
the  extremity  of  the  Mediterranean  sea,  having  the 
Euphrates  and  the  Persian  gulf  on  the  east,  and 
the  Red  sea  on  the  south,  it  is  the  centre  of  all 
lands;  and  in  it  is  situated  Jerusalem,  of  which  it 
is  said,  '  The  Lord  of  hosts  shall  reign  in  mount 
Zion,  and  in  Jerusalem,  and  before  his  ancients 
gloriously.'  —  See  Isa.  xxiv.  23.  Travellers  from 
Europe  to  the  Holy  City  usually  land  at  Jaffa, 
anciently  Joppa,  the  principal  sea-port  in  Pales- 
tine; and  to  which  the  cedar,  employed  by  king 
Solomon  in  the  building  of '  the  temple,'  was  brought 
from  mount  Lebanon.  It  is  a  small  fortified  town, 
standing  on  a  promontory:  having  for  its  harbour  a 
miserable  enclosure  of  rockf .  The  town  is  a  labyrinth 
of  khans,  convents,  narrow  lanes,  deserted  ruins,  and 
waste  places  with  a  few  dirty  streets  leading  from  one 
quarter  to  another.  The  Franciscan  convent  often 
shelters  1,000  pilgrims  at  Easter,  and  other  seasons  of 
pilgrimage.  The  bazaars  and  markets  look  very  gay 
with  Syrian  silks,  and  shining  arms,  and  a  profusion 
of  fruit  and  flowers.  From  Jaffa  to  Jerusalem  Is  about 
40  miles.  The  road  for  nearly  3  miles  is  through 
cultivated  gardens,  well  filled  with  fig,  orange,  lemon, 
pomegranate,  and  palm  trees.  The  Indian  fig,  with 
its  prickles,  is  used  for  and  makes  a  durable  fence. 
The  road  then  opens  on  the  highly  fertile,  but  almost 
deserted  and  uncultivated  plain  o'f  Sharon.  Ramleh 
is  about  10  miles  distant,  and  is  ordinarily  made  the 
resting  place  for  the  night,  the  remainder  of  the 
journey  being  performed  the  following  day.  Ramleh 
stands  on  a  slight  elevation,  and  is  a  mean  straggling 
town,  without  fortification,  and  surrounded  with  gar- 
dens and  orchards.  From  Ramleh  the  road  continues 
for  several  miles  through  a  luxuriant  but  almost  waste 
plain,  with  scarcely  an  inhabitanv ;  after  which  it  en- 
ters a  narrow  defile  of  rocky  mountains,  rising  almost 
perpendicularly,  with  toppling  precipices  all  around, 
and  obstructed  with  huge  stones.  Slippery  rocks, 
yawning  into  neep  fissures,  and  almost  impracticable 
footing,  is  the  only  road  ,  and  this  for  4,000  years  pro- 
bably the  highway  from  Jaffa  to  Jerusalem.  When 
at  length  the  last  acclivity  is  reached,  emerging  on  a 
wide  and  sterile  plain,  and  the  first  glimpse  of  the 
Holy  City  is  gained,  the  leading  pilgrims  sink  on 
their  knees,  and  a  shout  of  enthusiasm  bursts  from 
each  traveller,  and  Arab,  Italian,  Greek,  and  English- 
man exclaims,  each  in  his  own  tongue,  •  El  Khudsl  * 
4  Gerusalemma  I '  '  Hagiopolis  1 '  '  The  Holy  City  I  ' 
From  this  height  not  a  tree  or  green  spot  is  visible ; 
no  sign  of  life  breaks  the  solemn  stillness.  To  the 
right  and  left,  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach,  vague  un- 
dulations of  colourless  rocks  extend  to  the  horizon. 
A  broken  and  desolate  plain  in  front  is  bounded  by  a 
wavy  battlemented  wall,  over  which  are  seen  towers, 
minarets,  and  mosque  domes,  intermingled  with 
church  turrets  and  terraced  roofs.  High  over  the 
city,  to  the  left,  rises  the  mount  of  Olives;  and  the 
distant  hills  of  Moab  afford  a  background  to  the  pic- 
ture. As  the  city  is  approached,  nothing  but  the  bare 
walls  are  visible,  with  the  massive  gates  and  lofty 
towers  •,  and  Jerusalem  is  entered  under  a  high  arch- 
way called  the  Jaffa  or  Pilgrim's  gate.  Pilgrims  find 
lodgings  in  the  various  convents  ;  and  others,  accom- 
modation in  a  hotel  kept  by  a  Ms^.tese,  a  relation  of 

the  late  bishop's  dragoman Set  Sect.  t.  p.  36,  and 

[§  23,  pp.  181 — 4. 


Who  is  able  to  stand  before  this  h  ly  Lord  God  ?— ]  Sam.  vi.  -20. 


The  Lord  is  King  lor  ever  and  ever.— Psalm  x.  lo. 


AN   HISTORICAL  SKETCH   OF   THE   LAND   OF   PROMISE 


The  Land  op  Israel— Palestine,  or  Judjba.— 
Wa3  given  iu  an  everlasting  covenant  to  Abraham 
and  liis  seed  for  ever.— S-.e  Gen.  xii.  6,  7;  SOU.  14-.7. 
It  was  washed  on  the  W.  bv  the  Mediterranean,  or 
Great  sea,  as  it  is  called  in  the  Bible  :  Nu.  xxxiv.  6, 
'  And  as  for  the  western  border,  ye  shall  even  have 
the  great  sea  for  a  border:  this  shall  be  your  west 
border.'  Josh.  i.  4,  '  From  the  wilderness  and  this 
Lebanon,  even  unto  the  great  river,  the  river  Eu- 
phrates, all  the  land  of  the  Hittites,  and  unto  the 
great  sea  toward  the  going  down  of  the  sun,  shall 
be  your  coast.'  Northward,  it  reached  along  the 
Mediterranean  sea  ro  Mount  Cusius  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Orontes,  which  is  the  entrance  into  Hamath. 
Numb.  xxxiv.  7-9,  '  This  shall  be  your  north  border; 
from  the  great  sea  ve  shall  point  out  for  you  Mount 
Hor  (Heb.  Hor-ha^hor).*  From  mount  Hor  ye  shall 
point  out  unto  the  entrance  into  Hamath,  ke. 
Its  South  border— is  the  'River  of  Egypt,  — -tee 
Gen.  xv.  18,  •  Unto  thv  seed  have  I  given  this  land, 
from  the  river  of  E^y'pt  unto  the  great  river,  the 
river  Euphrates.'  And  the  East  border,-see  Deut. 
xi.  24,  '  Every  place  whereon  the  soles  of  your  feet 
shall  tread  shall  be  yours :  .  .  .  from  the  river,  the 
r  Euphrates,  even  unto  the  uttermost  sea  shall 
your  coast  be.' 

The  difference  of  latitude  and  longitude  in  the 
land  actuallv  occupied  by  ancient  Israel,  and  that 
which  was  promised  in  the  everlasting  covenant,  and 
still  remains  to  be  fulfilled,  is  as  follow s:-see  1  Kings 
iv.  26,  "  Judah  and  Israel  dwelt  safely  from  Dan  even 
to  Beersheba,  all  the  clays  of  Solomon."  (But  Solo- 
mon, like  his  father  David,  exercised  a  nominal  or 

1  sovereignty-  over  all  the  regions  which  the  Lord 
had  given  to  the  seed  of  Jacob.-See  1  Ki.  iv.  21.) 

•  The  latitude  of  Beersheba  is  31  deg.  15  min. ;  of 
Dan,  33  (leg.  15  min. ;— the  south  point  of  the  Dead 
sea,  the  ancient  border  of  Israel,  is  31  deg.  7  min.  in 
the  same  longitude  with  Dan,  the  intervening  dis- 
tance, in  a  line  from  north  to  south,  being  128  geo- 
graphical, or  about  150  English,  miles. 

'  The  latitude  of  the  north  point  of  the  Elanitic 
gulf  c  the  Red  sea,  on  which  Esion-tfeber,  a  port  of 
Solomon's,  stood,  is  29  deg.  31  min.  This  is  the  south 
border  promised  to  Abraham.  The  mouth  of  the 
Orontes,  or  the  entrance  into  Hamath  from  the  Me- 
diterranean, is  36  doe.,  and  that  of  Beer,  or  Berothah 
on  the  Euphrates,  37  deg.  But  the  range  of  Amanus 
lies  beyond  it,  and  the  medium  longitude  of  the  north 
boundary  is  more  than  36  deg.  31  min.  N. ;  or  in  an 
ideal  line,  from  south  to  north,  the  length  of  the 
land  is  upwards  of  seven  degrees,  or  500  miles,  in- 
stead of  150  as  of  old. 

'  The  breadth  of  Immanuel's  land,  instead  of  iti 
anciently  contracted  span,  from  the  Mediterranean 
sea  on  the  west,  to  a  few  miles  on  the  east  of  Jordan, 
stops  not  short  of  a  navigable  frontier  everywhere, 
and  on  every  side.  The  longitude  of  the  river  Nile 
is  30  deg.  2  min.;  that  of  the  Euphrates,  as  it  flows 
through  the  Persian  Gulf,  48  deg.  26  min. ;  or  a  dif- 
ference of  nearly  18  deg.  and  a  half,  or  more  than 
1,100  miles. 

'  On  the  northern  extremity  of  the  land,  the  range 
of  Amanus  mountains  from  the  river  Euphrates,  to 
the  uttermost  sea,  or  extremity  of  the  Mediterranean, 
scarcely  exceeds  100  miles.  In  round  numbers,  the 
average  breadth  of  the  Promised  Land  is  600  miles, 
which,  multiplied  by  its  length  500  miles,  gives  an 
area  of  300.000  square  miles,  or  more  than  that  ot  ajiy 
kingdom  or  empire  in  Europe,  Russia  alone  excepted. 

•  Separated  as  Israel  is  from  other  lands,  such  are 
its  borders,  that  i»  has  unequalled  freedom  of  access 
to  all  .  .  .  and  is  t  ill  fitted  for  becoming  "  the  glory 
of  all  lands,"  the  Deritage  of  a  people  blessed  of  the 
Lord.'  t 

The  Land  op  Promise  was  so  called  from 
God's  having  given  it  by  promise  to  the  seed  of 
Abraham,  Gen.  xii.  7;  see  also  Gen.  xiii.  14— .7, 
'  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Abraham,  after  that  Lot 
was  separated  from  him,  Lift  up  now  thine  eyes, 
and  look  from  the  place  where  thou  art,  north- 
ward, and  southward,  and  eastward,  and  westward : 


for  all  the  land  which  thou  seest.  to  thee  will  I  give 
it,  and  to  thy  seed  for  ever.  And  I  will  make  thy 
seed  as  the  dust  of  the  earth  :  so  that  if  a  man  can 
number  the  dust  of  the  earth,  then  shall  thy  seed 
also  be  numbered.  Arise,  walk  through  the  land,  in 
the  length  of  it,  and  in  the  breadth  of  it:  for  1  will 
give  it  unto  thee.'— xvii.  8,  '  And  I  will  give  unto 
thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee,  the  land  wherein 
thou  art  a  stranger,  all  the  land  of  Canaan,  for  an 
everlasting  possession ;  and  I  will  be  their  God.' 

It  was  called  the  Land  of  Canaan,  because,  upon 
the  dispersion  of  the  three  great  families  of  man- 
kind, the  country  lying  at  the  south-eastern  extre- 
mity of  the  Mediterranean,  from  Sidon  to  Gaza, 
was  usurped  by  Canaan,  the  eldest  son  of  Ham. 
And  the  name  of  Palestine  was  derived  from  the 
Philistines,  whose  ancestors  were  the  Philistim,  or 
children  of  the  Caphtorim  and  Casluhim,  who  were 
descendants  of  Mizraim,  (see  Gen.  x.  13,  .4,)  and  came 
from  Egypt.  They  passed  into  Canaan,  whence  they 
drove  out  the  ancient  inhabitants,  and  they  possessed 
a  considerable  tract  of  country  at  the  time  Abra- 
ham sojourned  in  Canaan.— See  Gen.  xxi.  34,  'And 
Abraham  sojourned  in  the  Philistines'  land  many 
days.'— See  also  xxvi.  14,  .5.  They  extended  their 
conquests  as  far  northward  as  Ekron,  and  nearly  to 
Joppa,  and  divided  their  territory  into  five  lordships, 
called  after  their  principal  cities,  viz.  Ekron,  Ashdod, 
Gath,  Asealon,  and  Gaza.— See  Josh.  xiii.  3,  'From 
Sihor,  which  t*  before  Egypt,  even  unto  the  borders 
of  Ekron  northward,  which  is  counted  to  the  Canaan- 
ite:  live  lords  of  the  Philistines;  the  Gazathites,  and 
the  Ashdothites,  the  Eshkalonites,  the  Gittites,  and 
the  Ekronites;  also  the  Avites.'  These  dwelt  in  the 
western  or  maritime  part  of  it,  bordering  on  Egypt; 
and,  though  they  were  subjected  by  David,  and  kept 
in  obedience  by  some  of  his  successors,  they  became 
afterwards  so  powerful  as  to  furnish  the  Greek  and 
Latin  writers,  as  well  as  the  neighbouring  people, 
with  a  general  appellation  for  the  whole  country. 

The  Israelites  left  Egypt  B.C.  1560.J  and  after  wan- 
dering forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  two  tribes  and  a 
half  of  them  were  settled  E.  of  the  Jordan  by  Moses, 
Oho  die*  shortly  afterwards:  the  children  of  Israel 
crossed  over  the  river,  under  the  conduct  of  Joshua, 
aud,  after  six  years'  successful  fighting  against  the 
Canaanites,  divided  their  land  amongst  the  nine 
tribes  and  a  half.  The  southern  part  of  the  country, 
between  the  Dead  sea  and  the  mediterranean,  from 
the  Torrent  cf  Egypt  to  Jabneel,  now  called  Yebna, 
•was  at  first  allotted  to  the  tribe  of  Judah:  but  as 
it  was  subsequently  found  that  this  was  too  much 
for  them,  the  western  part  of  it  was  given  to  the 
tribes  of  Simeon  and  Dan,  and  that  to  the  north 
was  bestowed  upon  Benjamin.  The  last-mentioned 
tribe,  on  whose  southern  limits  was  the  city  of  Jeru- 
salem, touched  to  the  E.  on  a  small  part  of  the  Jor- 
dan, and  to  the  W.  upon  Dan.— After  the  death  of 
Joshua,  the  Israelites  became  subject  to  the  sur- 
rounding nations ;  but  under  Saul  and  David  they 
regained  their  independence. 

The  name  of  Judah,  or  Jdd^a,  was  first  applied 
to  the  southern  part  of  Palestine,  when  ten  of  the 
tribes  revolted  from  the  house  of  David.  Upon  the 
death  of  Solomon,  B.  C.  974,  the  kingdom  was  di- 
vided ;  Rehoboam,  his  sou,  being  chosen  by  the  tribes 
of  Judah  and  Benjamin,  and  Jeroboam  by  the  re- 
maining ten  tribes:  the  former  was  henceforward' 
called  The  kingdom  of  Judah;  the  latter,  The  king- 
dom of  Israel.— (I  Ki.  xii.  16,  .7, '  So  when  all  Israel 
saw  that  the  king  hearkened  not  unto  them,  the 
people  answered  the  king,  saying,  What  portion  have 
we  in  David  ?  neither  have  we  inheritance  in  the  son 
of  Jesse:  to  your  tents,  O  Israel:  now  see  to  thine 
own  house,  David.  So  Israel  departed  unto  their 
tents.  But  as  for  the  children  of  Israel  which  dwelt 
in  the  cities  of  Judah,  Rehoboam  reigned  over  them.' 
20  ver.  '  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  Israel  heard 
that  Jeroboam  was  come  again,  that  they  sent  and 
called  him  unto  the  congregation,  and  made  him 
king  over  all  Israel :  there  was  none  that  followed  the 
house  of  David,  but  the  tribe  of  Judah  only.')  Judah, 
and  the  children  of   Israel,  his  companions,  were 


•  A  very  high  mountain.       t  See  Keith's  ■  Land  of  Israel.'       J  See  Greswell,  vol.  iii.,  p.  443. 
"The  kingdom  is  the  Lord's  ;  and  He  .  .  the  Governor  among  the  nations.— Psalm  xxii.  iiT 


HISTORICAL   SKETCH  OF   THE   LAND   OF   PROMISE. 


from  that  time  called  the  'kingdom  of  judan. 
After  the  defection  of  the  ten  tribes  from  under 
Rehoboam,  the  two  kingdoms  maintained  their  free- 
dom for  many  years,  amidst  the  continual  wars 
by  which  they  weTe  harassed  ;  but  Hazael,  king  of 
Syria,  at  last  subdued  Israel,  and  for  a  long  time 
kept  it  in  subjection.  The  king  of  Assyria  next  in- 
vaded them,  and  having  besieged  their  city  Samaria 
for  three  years,  reduced  it  to  ashes.— See  Samaria. 

Such  of  the  inhabitants  as  survived  the  dreadful 
carnage  which  ensued,  were  carried  away  captive 
into  Assyria,  B.C.  719;  and  the  kingdom  of  Israel, 
which  had  stood  divided  front  that  of  Judah  for 
more  than  250  years,  was  now  at  an  end.  After  this, 
Judah  also  was  attacked  by  the  Babylonians,  and 
subsequently  by  the  Egyptians,  the  latter  of  whom 
reduced  it  to  subjection ;  but  upon  the  defeat  of 
the  Egyptians  by  the  Babylonians,  Nebuchadnezzar 
seized  upon  Jerusalem,  and,  after  having  tyrannized 
over  the  people  for  some  years,  at  last  levelled  the 
city  and  the  temple  with  the  ground,  and  carried 
away  the  inhabitants  to  Babylon,  and  thus  put  an 
end  to  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  about  B.  C.  583,  or  476 
years  from  the  time  that  David  began  to  reign  over 
it. -See  2  Chr.  xxxvi.  Seventy  years  after,  when 
Cyrus  was  king  of  Persia,  a  remnant  of  the  Jews 
returned,  and  built  again  their  city  and  temple, 
around  which  they  settled;  and  the  southern  part  of 
Palestine  was  henceforth  called  JtrcfflA.  To  the 
N.  of  them,  in  the  former  inheritance  of  Ephraiin 
and  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseli,  sate  a  mixed  race  of 
people,  among  whom  may  have  been  some  families 
casually  left  behind  in  the  great  captivity.  More  cer- 
tain are  we,  that  colonies  of  idolatrous  heathen  were 
placed  there  by  the  Assyrian  monarch,  2  Ki.  xvii.  24— 
34  ;  and  that  these  wera  subsequently  joined  by  some 
Jews,  such  as  Joiada,  mentioned  Neh.  xiii.  28.  They 
were  called  Samaritans, from  theirdwelling round  the 
old  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel ;  am*  Were  looked 
rpcn  hy  the  Jews  as  so  impure,  that  they  had  no  deal- 
ings with  them  Alexander  the  Great  subdued  Pales-  i 
tine,  and  at  his  death  its  possession  was  disputed 
by  Amigonus  and  the  Egyptians,  until  Autiochus  the  ; 
Great,  kin?  of  Syria,  united  it  to  his  dominions.  The 
Jews,  under  Judas  Maccabeus,  revolted,  and  esta-  j 
blished  their  freedom.  They  over-ran  Samaria, 
and  planted  colonies  In  the  northern  part  of  the  i 
country,  which  assumed  henceforward  the  name  of  l 
Galjlze ;  and  raised  up  a  king  about  B.C.  107.  His 
successors  called  in  the  Romans  to  settle  their  dis- 
putes ;  and  the  Roman  general,  Poiupey,  irritated  by 
the  little  respect  shewn  to  Him,  marched  against  Je- 
rusalem and  reduced  it,  B.C.  63,  and  soon  after  com- 
pleted the  subjugation  of  the  whole  country.  In  the 
time  of  Marc  Antony,  Herod  was  made  king  of  Ju- 
ttea;  and  it  was  during  his  reign  that  our  Saviour 
was  born.  JudaBa  remained  subject  to  the  Romans 
till  A.D.  68,  when  a  contest  arose  between  the  Jews 
and  Byfiatis  respecting  the  possession  of  Ca-sarea  : 
the  case  being  referred  to  Nero,  he  decided  in  favour 
of  the  latter;  upon  which  the  Jews  took  up  arms,  and, 
after  committing  some  dreadful  massacres,  succeeded 
in  driving  all  the  Romans  and  Syrians  from  Judaea. 
Vespasian  was  sent  against  them  with  a  powerful 
army,  and  would  soon  have  brought  them  to  subjec- 
tion, but,  on  his  march  to  Jerusalem,  he  received  the 
intelligence  of  his  having  been  chosen  emperor:  he 
accordingly  left  the  command  of  the  army  to  his  son 
Titus,  who,  A.D.  70,  reduced  the  city  to  ashes,  and 
put  an  end  to  the  Jewish  nation,  as  had  been  prophe- 
sied for  ages  beforehand. 

The  name  of  the  Holt  Land  is  applied  to  it  by 
Christians  in  nearly  all  the  languages  of  Europe; 
chiefly  and  eminently  from  its  having  been  the  scene 
of  our  Blessed  Lord's  life,  death,  and  resurrection. 

In  the  time  of  the  events  recorded  id  the  history  of 
the  New  Testament,  Palestine  was  divided  into  live 
principal  parts.  These  were  Galilee,  Samaria,  Ju- 
daea, properly  so  called,  Batansea,  and  Persia;  tile 
three  first  of  "which  were  on  this  side  Jordan,  and  the 
two  last  beyond  it:  over  all  of  which  Herod,  sur- 
named  'the  Great,'  was  king.— See  Less.  v.  '  Herod.' 

Galilee.— Was  the  northernmost  province  of  Pale»- 
tine,  and  was  exceedingly  fertile  and  — •nmlous,  having 
204  towns  and  villages,  containing,  i  ooi.  an  average, 
15,000  souls,  making  in  all  above  3,G0>  000  inhabitants. 
It  touched  to  the  W.  on  Phoenicc,  to  'he  N.  on  Cttio- 
Syria,  to  the  E.  on  Batanaa,  and  to  I  'ie  S.  on  Sama- 
ria,  It  contained  fa3Q  square  miles,    it  was  subdivided 


rnto  Upper  and  L-^sr,  so  named  with  respeflC  to  the 
river  Jordan,  the  former  being  also  called  '  Galilee  of 
the  Gentile*,'  from  its  being  inhabited  not  only  by- 
Jews,  but  by  Syrians,  Greeks,  Phoenicians,  and  Egyp- 
tians. This  province  was,  above  all,  honoured  with 
our  Saviour's  presence.  It  was  here  that  he  was  con- 
ceived ;  and  here,  in  an  obscure  village,  he  lived  with 
his  reputed  parents  until  he  began  to  be  about  thirty 
years  of  age,  and  was  baptized  of  John.  And  though 
he  visited  the  other  provinces  and  Judaea  at  the  stated 
feasts,  when  the  male  Israelites  were  commanded  to 
go  up  to  worship  in  Jerusalem,  yet,  in  fulfilment  of 
prophecy,  {see  §  16,)  he  fixed  upon  Capernaum  to 
dwell  in :  and  after  his  resurrection  the  disciples 
W3nt  away  into  Galilee,  into  a  mountain,  where  they 
saw  and  worshipped  him:  the  same  probably  on 
which  he  had  "been  seen  by  Peter,  James,  and 
John,  in  glory,  along  with  Moses  and  Elias.*  And 
thev  were  'men  of  Galilee'  whom  he  commissioned,, 
saying, '  Go  into  ail  the  world,  and  preach  the  yospel 
to  every  creature.' — Upper  Galilee  belonged  for- 
merly tc  the  tribe  of  Naphtali.  It.  bordered  on 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  extended  E.  of  the  river  Jof-' 
dan.  In  its  northern  part,  close  to  the  W.  source 
of  the  Jordan,  stood  Dan,  which  was  formerly  Laish, 
until  it  was  wrested  by  conquest  from  the  Sidonians, 
when  it  received  the  name  of  the  tribe  which  took  it. 
It  was  the  northernmost  town  occupied  by  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  in  the  same  way  that  Beersheba  was 
the  southernmost:  hence  the  frequent  definition  of 
the  laud  of  Israel  — 'from  Dan  to  Beersheba.'t 
Lower  Gaj-ilee  lay  between  lake  Gennesare!  and 
the  Mediterranean  sea.  The  northern  part  belonged 
to  the  tribe  of  Zebulun,  and  the  southern  part  to  tfee 
tribe  of  loiachar 

Samaria.  —  Touched  to  the  AV.  on  the  Mediter- 
ranean, to  the  N.  on  Pbxeniee  and  Galilee,  to  the  E. 
on  Peraea,  and  to  the  S.  on  Judaea;  it  contained 
1,330  square  miles.  It  occupied  the  whole  country 
between  the  Jordan  and  the  sea;  and  therefore  such 
as  travelled  from  Judaia  into  Galilee  'must  needs  go 
through  Samaria.' 

Samaria  derived  it3  name  from  its  metropolis  Sa- 
maria, which  was  so  called  after  one  Shemcr,  of  whom 
Omri,  king  of  Israel,  bought  the  ground,  for  the 
building  of  the  city;  and  from  the  circumstance  of 
this  city  having  become  the  subsequent  capital  of  the 
kingdom  of  Israel,  the  name  of  Samaria  is  frequently 
used  by  the  sacred  writers  of  the  Old  Testament,  to 
denote  the  whole  of  that  kingdom.  Samaria  is  inter- 
sected by  a  range  of  mountains  connected  with  Mnt. 
Hermon"  of  Galilee  ;  where  thi3  range  enters  the  pro- 
vinces it  is  called  Gilboa.  Mount  Gilboa,  celebrated 
for  the  death  of  Saul  and  Jonathan,  and  for  the  de- 
feat of  the  Israelites  by  the  Philistines,  was  in  the 
northern  part  of  Samaria,  and  formed  part  of  that 
range  of  hills  which  traverses  the  whole  province 
from  north  to  south;  towards  the  city  of  Samaria,  it 
is  known  by  the  names  of  Phinehas,  Ebal,  and  Geri- 
zim,  and  upon  the  borders  of  Judara  as  the  moun- 
tains of  Ephraim. 

Upon  the  division  of  the  tribes  into  the  two  king- 
doms of  Judah  and  Israel,  Jeroboam,  king  of  the 
latter,  built  Sichem,  or  Sheehem,  in  mount  Ephraim, 
about  the  centre  of  Samaria,  aud  made  k  the  capital 
of  his  dominions. — .See  Sect.  13. 

Samaria,  the  subsequent  metropolis  of  the  kingdom 
Of  Israel  till  the  time  of  the  Assyrian  captivity,  was 
only  a  few  miles  to  the  north  of  Sichem  ;  it  was  nearly- 
destroyed  by  the  Assyrians,  but  was  restored  by  the 
colonists,  whom  they  sent  into  the  country  ;  and  who, 
from  this  city,  first  assumed  the  name  of  Samaritans. 
It  was  very  flourishing  under  the  Maccabees,  but 
being  once'more  destroyed,  it  was  again  rebuilt  and 
beautified  by  Herod,  Who  named  it  Sebas/e,  in  honour 
of  Augustus;  it  is  still  called  Sebaste,  or  Kalaat 
Sanour. 

Juv&A,  properly  so  called.— Was  bounded  on  the  N. 
t)y  Samaria,  on  Hie  E.  by  the  Dead  sea,  on  the  S.  by 
Arabia  Petrasa,  and  on  the  \V.  by  the  Mediterranean 
sea.  It  contained  3,135  square  miles,  ami  constituted 
the  inheritance  of  four  out  of  the  twelve  tribes,  viz. 
of  Benjamin,  Dau,  Judah,  and  Simeon,  the  two  last 
being  in  the  southern  part  of  the  nruvmce.  The 
frontier  between  JuJaa  ami  Arabia  Propria  is  formed 
by  a  range  of  mountains,  connected  with  mount  Seir, 
aud  known  bv  the  names  of  Halak  ami  Maaleh  Ac- 
rablin;   this  'latter   gives   the  a.ljaccnt  district   ti.e 


See  Sections  J.  &  xcTi.    t  Page  viii.  first  paragraph,  et  seq. 


Jndah  was  his  sar.vVary,  and  Israel  his  dominion  -Psalm  cxiv.  2. 


_ 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH   OF  THE    LAND   OF    PROMISE. 


name  of  Acrabattene.  These  mountains  separated 
the  possessions  of  the  children  of  Israel  from  the 
land  of  Biom,  or  Idumea,  us  tne  Greeks  called  it: 
Lut  when  the  Jews  were  carried  captive  to  Babylon, 
the  southern  part  of  their  country,  being  left  desti- 
tute, was  seized  by  the  Iduruaeaus,  who  became  so 
strong  as  to  be  able  to  maintain  possession  of  it  long 
after  the  Jews  returned  from  their  bondage.  They 
were  conquered  at  lust  by  the  Maccabees,  but,  having 
embraced  Judaism,  they  were  incorporated  with  the 
Jewish  nation,  and  allowed  to  retain  possession  of  the 
country  they  had  seized  upon,  which  from  them  was 
called  Idumea;  it  extended  as  far  northward  as  He- 
bron, and  was  noted,  as  was  the  whole  of  Judaea,  for 
its  fine  palm  trees.  To  the  northward  of  this,  lay  the 
district  Daronias,  which  still  preserves  Its  name  in 
Darom :  between  it  and  Samaria  stretches  a  range  of 
hills,  which  caused  the  district  they  traversed  to  be 
called  Orine,  or  'The  hill  country  of  Judaea.'—  See 
Sect.  2,  p.  14. 

Judcea  is  celebrated  above  all  other  divisions  of 
Palestine.  The  chief  city  of  the  whole  land — even 
Jerusalem,  the  '  city  of  the  Great  King,"  was  there. 
In  Jerusalem  was  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  to  which 
the  Jews  were  commanded  to  go  up  three  times 
every  year  to  worship  Jehovah,  the  Lord  their 
God.  In  Jcd.ea  was  Bethlehem,  the  city  of  David, 
cut  of  which,  although  it  was  little  among  the 
thousands  of  Judah,  came  forth  '  He  that  is  to  be 
ruler  in  Israel ;  whose  goings  forth  have  been  from 
of  old,  from  everlasting.'  He  who  was  David's  son, 
and  is  David's  Lord,  was  bom  there.  Jerusalem  was 
the  scene  of  his  sufferings ;  for  there  he  offered  him- 
self, 'a  Lamb  without  spot,'  without  the  gate;  there 
he  burst  the  bonds  of  death ;  and  from  Olivet,  on 
the  east,  he  ascended  into  heave:;  In  Judeea  were 
the  disciples  to  remain  until  they  were  endued  with 
power  from  on  high,  and  from  thence  was  the  gospel 
to  go  forth  unto  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth. 


Batan^ea.— Was  bou 


on  the  W.  by  Galilee,  on 


the  N.  and  E.  by  Syria,  and  on  the  S.  by  Peraea,  and 
correspondeil  nearly  with  the  inheritance  of  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasseh  beyond  Jordan ;  it  contained  1000 
square  miles.  It  derived  its  name  from  Basan,  or 
Bashan,  of  the  Bible,  and  was  noted  for  its  fine  cattle 
and  good  pasturage ;  its  lofty  hills  were  likewise 
much  celebrated  for  their  beautiful  oaks.  In  the 
northern  part  of  the  province  was  mount  Hermon, — 
Heish,  called  by  the  Sidonians,  Sirion  or  Si'on,  and  by 
the  Amorite?  Shenir.  In  its  western  part  was  Caesarea 
Philippi.  —  See  Sect.  50.  In  the  south-western  corner 
was  Gadara — Om  Keis. — See  Sect.  35. 

Perjea.— Was  bounded  on  the  N.  by  Batanaa,  on 
the  W.  by  Samaria,  on  the  S.  by  Arabia,  and  on  the 
E.  by  Syria  ;  it  contained  1,505  square  miles.  It  de- 
rived its  name  from  the  Greek  word  wtpar,  ultra,  from 
its  lying  beyond  Jordan.  The  southern  part  of  Pe- 
raea, between  the  two  rivers  Amon  and  Jabok,  formed 
the  kingdom  of  the  Amorites,  whose  king,  Sihon,  was 
defeated  by  the  Israelites.  In  the  centre  of  Peraea 
rose  the  lofty  mount  Gilead,  or  Galeed,  still  called 
Djelaoud,  near  which  Jacob  and  Laban  raised  a  heap 
of  stones  in  token  of  friendship;  'therefore  was  the 
name  of  it  called  Galeed,'  i.e.  '  The  heap  of  witness.' 
—Gen.  xxxi.  48. 

Of  the  Land  of  Promise  Moses  said,  Deut.  xi. 
10 — 2, '  The  land,  whither  thou  goest  in  to  possess  it, 
is  not  as  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  whence  ye  came  out, 
where  thou  sowedst  thy  seed,  and  wateredst  it  with 
thy  foot,  as  a  garden  of  herbs  :  but  the  land,  whither 
ye  go  to  possess  it,  it  a  land  of  hills  and  valleys,  and 
drinketh  water  of  the  rain  of  heaven :  a  land  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  careth  for  :  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  are  always  upon  it,  from  the  beginning  of 
the  year  even  unto  the  end  of  the  year.' 

The  Jordan  is  the  principal  river See  Sect.  8. 

Few  of  the  hills  approach  to  the  character  of 
mountains. 

Quaranti.va,  north  of  Jericho,  rises  an  almost  per- 
pendicular rock,  1200  or  1500  feet. 

Hermon — In  the  N.E.  of  Galilee  is  the  majestic 
Hermon,  or  Sion,  of  the  Old  Testament.  The 
usual  estimate  of  the  height  of  Hermon  (Jebel  Esh- 
Sheikh)  is  10,000  feet  above  the  Mediterranean.  The 
top  is  partially  crowned  with  snow,  or  rather  ice, 
during  the  whole  year,  which  however  lies  only  in  the 
ravines,  and  thus  presents  at  a  distance  the  appear- 


ance of  radiant  stripes  around  and  below  the  summit. 
North-westward  of  Hermon  is  Lebanon,  so  full  of  in- 
teresting associations. 

i  Tabor.— Although  undeserving  of  the  name  of 
Mountain,  for  height,  yet  is  prominent  in  Scripture 
for  many  important  transactions.  In  its  neighbour- 
hood, Sisera,  the  captain  of  Jabin's  army,  with  his 
chariots  and  his  multitude,  were  delivered  into  the 
hand  of  Barak,  Judg.  iv.  6—15;  and  by  many  it  has 
been  regarded  as  the  place  of  our  Lord's  transfigura- 
tion. The  beauty  of  the  mountain,  and  Its  conspicuous 
position,  rendered  it  a  favourite  subject  of  poetic  con- 
templation ;  and  when  the  Psalmist  (lxxxix.  12)  ex- 
claims, '  Tabor  and  Hermon  shall  rejoice  in  thy 
name,'  he  selects  these  two  as  the  representatives  of 
all  the  mountains  of  Palestine  ;  the  former  as  the  most 
graceful,  and  the  latter  as  the  loftiest — See  Sect.  51. 

Mount  Ca  r.mel. — Is  often  mentioned  by  the  sacred 
writers  ;  it  forms  one  of  the  most  remarkable  head- 
lands on  the  whole  coast  of  the  Mediterranean  sea, 
and  is  about  1,500  feet  high. 

The  prophecies  concerning  the  Land  op  Israel 
have  been  so  exactly  accomplished,  that  they  may  be 
used  as  history.  The  traveller,  however  careless  of 
divine  revelation,  and  even  the  scorner,  abundantly 
testifies  to  the  present  desolation  of  the  land :  the  once 
strong  forts  and  towers  are  become  dens — defenced 
cities  are  destroyed,  uninhabited,  and  laid  waste. 
The  one  I  productive  and  well-watered  plains  are  be- 
come barren,  and  the  herbs  of  every  field  wither.  The 
infidel  Volney  bears  witness  to  the  truth  of  prophecy ; 
for  as  it  had  been  foretold,  he  writes, '  The  temples  are 
thrown  down,  the  palaces  are  demolished,  the  ports  are 
filled  up,  the  towns  destroyed,  and  the  earth,  stripped 
of  its  inhabitants,  seems  a  dreary  burying  place.' 
Almost  daily,  accounts  reach  us,  vividly  portraying 
the  curse  that  is  upon  it.  Jerusalem,  the  City  of  our 
God,  has  become  heaps  ;  and  Zion,  as  was  predicted, 
is  plowed  as  a  field  ;  and  the  place  of  the  temple  of 
the  Most  High  is  desecrated  by  the  erection  of  a 
Muhammedan  mosque,  where  death  awaits  the  true 
worshipper  that  dares  intrude  within  the  polluted 
place.  The  ancient  population  was,  for  the  limits  of 
the  country,  greater  than  that  of  any  other  part  of  the 
then  known  world.  In  the  time  of  David, th«  population 
must  have  amounted  to  several  millions,  as  the  men 
able  to  bear  arms  were  numbered,  at  the  lowest  com- 
putation, and  after  an  imperfect  census,  at  1,300,000. 
In  the  time  of  Jehoshaphat,  the  men  of  war,  in  Judah 
alone,  amounted  to  ),0t)0,000.  Josephus  tells  us  that 
at  one  celebration  of  the  Passover,  in  the  reign  of 
Nero,  there  were  present  at  Jerusalem  2,700,000  per- 
sons. The  valleys  are  composed  of  a  deep  rich  soil, 
free  from  stones.  The  rocks  are  principally  of  grey 
limestone,  and  «hey  contributed  greatly  towards  the 
sustenance  of  a  large  population,  as  they  were  terraced 
in  all  directions  with  embankments  built  up  with  loose 
stones,  on  which  grew  melons,  encumbers,  and  other 
creeping  plants,  as  well  as  the  vine,  the  fig,  and  the 
olive,  as  now  seen  on  a  few  cultivated  spots.  It  would 
be  wrong  to  argue  the  former  capabilities  of  the  Holy 
Land  from  its  present  appearance,  as  it  is  now  under 
the  curse  of  God,  and  its  general  barrenness  is  in  full 
accordance  with  prophetic  denunciation. 

But  the  time  is  fast  approaching,  when,  as  said 
Moses,  Deut.  xxx.  3 — 5, «  That  then  the  LonD  thy  God 
will  turn  thy  captivity,  and  have  compassion  upon 
thee,  and  will  return  and  gather  thee  from  all  the 
nations,  whither  trie  Lord  thy  God  hath  scattered 
thee.  If  any  of  thine  be  driven  out  unto  the  utmost 
parts  of  heaven,  from  thence  will  the  Lord  thy  God 
gather  thee,  and  from  thence  will  he  fetch  thee  :  and 
the  Lord  thy  God  will  bring  thee  into  the  land  which 
thy  fathers  possessed,  and  thou  shalt  possess  it;  and 
he  will  do  thee  good,  and  multiply  thee  above  thy 
fathers.' — See  also  Isa.  lxi.  4;  Ezek.  xxxvi.  8;  Amos 
ix.  13— .5. 

To  the  antiquary,  to  the  lover  of  the  sublime  and 
beautiful,  and,  above  all,  to  the  child  of  God,  no  land 
abounds  with  so  many  attractions  as  '  The  Land  of 
Israel.'  We  have  connected  therewith  the  earliest 
and  most  faithful  records  of  the  wonderful  provi- 
dence of  God,  from  the  beginning  of  creation,  to  the 
redemption  of  man.  Magnificent  remains  of  the 
oldest  cities  in  the  world  are  there  .•  its  scenery  is  of 
the  most  diversified  beauty.  The  position  is  bust 
fitted  for  its  becoming  what  it  was  appointed  to  be, 
'  the  glory  of  all  lands.  Immanuel's  Land  may  be 
the  earthly  centre  of  Messiah's  Kingdom,  when  its 
bounds  are  extended  according  to  the  description  of 
prophecy,  as  Psalm  lxxii. 


M 


For  the  Lord's  portion  is  his  people ;  Jacob  is  the  lot  of  his  inheritance.— Deut.  xxxii.  9, 


INDEX   TO   THE   GOSPELS. 


INDEX  TO  THE   GOSPELS, 


CHAPTERS  AND  YERSES. 


!  I 


!* 


MATTHEW. 


Verse. 

1—16 

17 

18—21 

22— .5 


1,2 

3—8 
9—12 
13— .8 
19—23 


1,2 
3,4 

6—8 
9,10 

11,  .2 
13— .5 

16,  .7 


1,2 

3-6 
7,8 
9—11 
12— .6 
17— .9 
20— .2 
23 
24,  .5 


r. 

rage. 
23 
24 
13 
14 


Sect. 
4 


II. 


VI. 

Verse.  Page.     Sect. 

1—7  131         19 

8—11  132 

12— .7  133 

18—24  134 

25—32  135 

33,  .4  136 


III. 


IV 


63 
64 
65 
66 
107 
108 
109 
115 
116 


1,2 

3—8 

9—14 

15—21 

22— .7 

28,  .9 


VII. 

137 
138 
139 
140 
141 
142 


1—6 

120 

7—9 

121 

10-.4 

122 

15— .9 

123 

20— .2 

124 

23— .9 

125 

30— .7 

126 

38—43 

127 

44— .8 

i28 

19 


3,4 
5—7 

8—10 

11— .3 

14— .6 

17 

18,  .9 

20— .3 

24— .6 

27 

28 

29 

30— .2 

33,  .4 


VIII. 

1  142 

2  159 
160 
218 
219 
220 
112 
113 
264 
265 


267 
269 
270 
271 
272 


34 


35 


IX. 

1  274   35 

2  164   22 

3  166 
4—7  166 

8, 9  167 

10— .2  277        36 

13— .5  278 

16— .8  279 

19—21  280 

22  281 


IX.  {continued). 

Verse.  Page.  Sect. 

23,  .4  283  36 

25  284 

26—34  285 

35  293  38 

36— .8  294  39 


X. 


294        39 


2  206 

3, 4  207 

5; 6  295 

7—10  296 

11 -.3  297 

14— .7  298 

18—22  299 

23— .7  300 

28-35  301 

36—41  302 

42  303 

XI. 

1  303        39 

2, 3  222         29 

4—6  223 

7—10  224 

11— .5  225 

16— .9  226 

20— .5  227 

26—30  228 

XII. 

1—4  188        24 

5, 6  189 

7, 8  190 

9, 10  195        25 

11,  .2  196 

13,  .4  197 

15  200 

16— .8  201 

19, 20  202 

21  203 

22,  .3  234 

24— .7  235 

28-31  236 


XII.  (continued). 

Verse.  Page.  Snct.  j  a 
32— .5  237  31  U 
36—41  238  ..|W 
42— .5  239  . .  w 
46—50        240         . .  { s 


1,2 

3,4 

5—11 

12— .4 

15— .7 

18,  .9 

20,  .1 

22 

23 

24,  .5 

26-30 

31— .3 

34,  .5 

36 

37,  .8 

39^3 

44— .6 

47—52 

53 

54 

5.5— .7 

58 


XIII. 
242 
243 
244 
245 
246 
254 
£55 
256 
257 
246 
247 
248 
249 
253 
259 
260 
261 
262 
264 
286 
287 


32  ^ 


33|; 


1 

2,3 
4—6 

7—9 

10— .2 

13,  .4 

15 

16,  .7 

18,  .9 

20,  .1 

22 

23,  .4 

25,  .6 

27—31 


XIV. 

304 
305 
306 
307 
308 
310 
311 
312 
313 
314 
317 
318 
319 


40  | 


DO  YF.   NOW  BELIEVE?— John  XVJ.  31. 


" 

INDEX 

TO 

THE  GOSPELS. 

XIV.  (continued). 

XIX. 

XXIII. 

XXVI. 

(continued). 

Verse.        Page. 

Sect. 

Verse.          Page. 

Set 

t         Verse.         Page.     Sect. 

Verse. 

Page. 

Sect. 

32,  .3         321 

41 

1, 2        209 

71 

1—3         312         a5 

30 

405 

87 

34,  .5        322 

42 

3        218 

74 

4,5         313 

31— .5 

406 

36        323 

.. 

4—9        219 

6—11        314 

36 

412 

88 



10— .3        220 

12— .5        315 

37,  .8 

413 

VOL.  II. 

14        221 

16—22        316 

39 

414 

15        222 

23— .6        317 

40— .2 

415 

XV. 

16        223 

27— 32        318 

43— .6 

416 

1              4 

44 

17,  .8        224 

33— .5        319 

47 

417 

'.'. 

2,3            5 

19—21        225 

36— .8        320 

48,  .9 

418 

■i-  6             6 

22,  .3        226 

39         321 

50,  .1 

419 

7—9            7 

24— .6        227 

■ 

52,  .3 

420 

. 

10-.3            8 

!! 

27,  .8        228 

54— .6 

421 

.. 

5 

14— .8            9 

.. 

29        229 

XXIV. 

57 

425 

89 

19          10 

30        230 

1        323        86 

58 

426 

.. 

x 

20           11 

2—4        324 

59—61 

427 

a 

21,  .2          13 

45 

XX. 

5—7        325 

62,  .3 

428 

s 

23— .5           14 

•• 

1—4        231 

It 

8, 9        326 

64— .6 

429 

•• 

- 

i' 

26— .8          15 

5—12        232 

10        328 

67— .9 

430 

.. 

-• 
- 

a 

29          24 

46 

13— .6        233 

11— .3        329 

70,  .1 

431 

M 

30,  .1          25 

17— .9        235 

7 

r            14        330 

72— .4 

432 

| 

C2— .4          26 

20— .2        237 

15         331 

75 

433 

J 

3 

3.:—  .8          27 

23— .5        238 

16—21         332 

39          28 

47 

26— .8        239 

22        333 

XXVII. 

29, 30        242 

71 

23         334 

> 
at 
8 

XVI. 

1          28 
2—4          29 

47 

31— .3        243 

34        244 

24— .7        335 
28,  .9        336 
30,  .1         338 

1 
2—5 

6—8 
9,10 
11 
12— .4 
15,  .6 
17— .9 
20— .2 
23,  .4 
25,  .6 

434 
435 
436 
437 
445 
446 
449 
450 
451 
452 
453 

89 

X 

h 
Z 

;1 
0 

5—7          32 
8—10          33 
11,  .2          34 
13          35 
•14— .6          36 
17,  .8          37 
19, 20          39 

48 

49 

50 

XXI. 
1, 2        260 
3-5        261 
6, 7        262 

8  263 

9  264 
10,  .1        265 

8^ 

32,  .3        339 
34,  .5         340 
30— .8        341 
39—44        342 
45— .8        343 
49—51        344 

90 

ft 

21          40 
22,  .3          41 

12  276 

13  278 

81 

XXV. 

27— .9 
30— .2 

455 
456 

9l" 

a, 

■C 

24 — .6          42 

14— .7        266 

k 

1—9        346        86 

33 

458 

= 

*j 

27          43 

18, .9         275 

«. 

10— .5        347 

34 

459 

• 

X 

28          44 

20— .2        276 

16—22        348 

35,  .6 

461 

a 

< 

23         282 

8- 

t      23— .7        349 

37,  .8 

462 

2 

XVII 

24,  .5        283 

28—30        350 

39—42 

463 

s 

c" 

1          51 

51 

26,  .7        284 

31— .3        351 

43,  .4 

464 

Jj 

2. 3          53 

28—32        285 

34— .7        352 

45,  .6 

466 

s 

4          54 

33         286 

38—44        353 

47— .9 

467 

a 

H 

5          55 

34,  .5        287 

45,  .6        354 

50 

468 

f* 

G— 8          56 

36         288 

51 

470 

92 

s 

'.»  — 11           57 

37—41        289 

52— .4 

471 

0 

P 

18— .4          58 

42— .4        290 

XXVI. 

55,  .6 

472 

x 

S 

15— .7          59 

45,  .6        291 

1—3        355        86 

57 

474 

a 

£J 

18          60 

4, 5        356 

58 

475 

t* 

ij 

19—21           61 
22           70 

52 

XXII. 
1,2        291 

8 

6, 7        253         81 
1                8         254 

59,  60 
61— .3 

476 

477 

fu 

23           71 
24,  .5          72 
26  .7          73 

3—8        292 

9,10         255 

64— .6 

478 

9—12        293 

11,  .2        256 

13,  .4        294 

13         257 

15,  .6        295 

14        356        86 

XXV 

XVIII. 

17,  .8        296 

15,  .6        357 

1 

484 

93 

1           74 

52 

19—22        297 

17,  .8        362        87 

2—4 

485 

2—5          75 

23,  .4        300 

8- 

j              19        363 

5—7 

486 

6          76 

25— .9        301 

20        364 

8 

487 

7,8          77 

30        302 

21        370 

9,10 

501 

95 

9, 10          78 

31,  .2        303 

-»•.'— .4        371 

11— .3 

487 

98 

11- .3          82 

53 

33-. 7        304 

25        372 

14,  .5 

488 

14— .9          83 

, . 

38—40        30j 

26        368 

16— .8 

502 

M 

20— .4          84 

41— .3        306 

27,  .8        378  #      .. 
29        379 

29 

503 

25—35         85 

1 

!    44— .6        307 

20 

504 

•• 

LORD, INCREASE    O 

jk  faith.— Luke  xvii.O. 

xlv 


INDEX   TO   THS   GOSPELS. 


MARK. 


1—3 

4 
5 
6 

7,8 

9 

10,  .1 

12,  .3 

■  14 

15— .7 

18—20 

21— .4 

25— ,8 

29—34 

35— .8 

39 

40 

41— .4 

43 


1—3 

4—7 

8—12 

13 

14 

15— .7 

18—22 

23— .6 

27,  .8 


I. 
Page. 

49 

50 

52 

51 

54 

58 

59 

63 

107 

108 

109 

110 

111 

112 

114 

115 

159 

160 

161 

II. 
164 
165 
166 
167 
168 
168 
169 
188 
190 


III. 

1,2 

195 

3,4 

196 

5,6 

197 

7,8 

200 

9-12 

201 

13 

205 

14— .7 

206 

18,  .9 

207 

19 

233 

20,  .1 

233 

22— .6 

235 

27,  .8 

236 

29,  30 

237 

31— .5 

240 

IV. 

1 

242 

2—4 

243 

5—9 

244 

10,  1 

253 

12— .5 

254 

16 

2-55 

17 

255 

18,  .9 

256 

20 

257 

21,  .2 

258 

P— .5 

259 

26—.'.) 

247 

30—2 

248 

Sest. 
7 


IS 


22 


26 


IV.  [continued). 
Verse.        Page.     Sect. 
249         32 

264 

265 

207 


33,  .4 

35 

36 

37— .9 

40,  .1 


1-5 

269 

6—8 

270 

9—13 

271 

14— .6 

272 

17—20 

273 

21 

274 

22,  .3 

279 

24— .8 

280 

29-33 

281 

34— .6 

282 

37— .9 

283 

40— .3 

284 

1,2 

3,4 
5,6 

7 

8,9 

10 

11 

12,  .3 

14 

15-.7 

18—22 

23— .6 

27— .9 

30 

31— .4 

35 

36— .8 

39-41 

42— .4 

45 

40,  .7 

48-50 

51,. 2 

53— .6 


VI 

286 
287 
288 
294 
296 
297 
298 
303 
304 
305 
306 
307 
308 
309 
310 
311 
312 
313 
314 
317 
318 
319 
321 
322 


VOL.  II. 
VII. 


3—4 
5 

6—8 

9 

10,  .1 

12,  .3 

14— .7 

18—20 

21,  .2 

23 

24 


31 


37 


39 


VII.  [continued). 


X.  [continued). 


verse.' 
25,  .6 
27— .9 
30 
31— .3 
34— .7 


Page.     Sect. 
14        45 
15 
16 

24         46 
25 


VIII. 


1—5 

6—9 

10,  .1 

12 

13 

14— .6 

17-  -21 

22— .6 

27 

28,  .9 

30 

31 

32,  .3 

34— .6 

37,  .8 


3,4 


9—12 

13— .7 

18,  .9 

1'J— .5 

26— .9 

30 

31,  .2 

33 

34,  .5 

36— .8 

39—42 

43— .6 

47—50 


1 

2—4 

5—9 

10— .3 

14,  .5 

16 

17 

18,  .9 

20,  .1 

22— .4 

25— .7 

38,  .9 

30 

31 

32,  .3 


IX. 


209 
218 
219 
220 
221 
222 
223 
224 
225 
226 
227 
228 
229 
230 
235 


52 


75 


Verse. 

34 
35— .8 
39—42 
43— .5 

46 
47—51 

52 


1,2 

3 

4—7 

8 

9,10 

11 

12— .4 

15 

16 

17— .9 

20— .2 

23— .7 

28—30 

31— .3 


Page. 
236 
237 
238 
239 
242 
243 
244 


XI. 


260 
261 
262 
263 
264 
265 
275 
276 
277 
278 
281 
282 
283 
284 


XII. 


1 

2,3 

4—6 

7—9 

10,  .1 

12 

33 

14,5 

16,  .7 

18,  .9 

20— .4 

25 

26,  .7 

28,  .9 

30— .3 

34 

35— .7 

38—41 

42— .4 


287 


290 
291 
295 
296 
297 
300 
301 
302 
303 
304 
305 
306 
307 
308 


1 

2-5 

6—8 

9 

10,  .1 

12,  .3 

14 

15— .9 

20 

21 

22,  .3 

24 


77  !     26,  .7 


XIII. 
323 
324 
325 
326 
327 
328 
331 
332 
333 
334 
335 
336 
337 


j;k  not  afraid,  only  believk.— -Mark  v.  36. 


INDEX   TO   THE   GOSPELS. 


XIII.  {continued). 
Verse.        Page.     Sect. 
28,  .9        339        86 
30,  .1        340 
32,  .3        341 
34— .7        342 


81 


1 

355 

2 

356 

3 

253 

4 

254 

6,6 

255 

7,8 

256 

9 

257 

10 

356 

11 

357 

12,  .3 

362 

14— .6 

363 

17 

364 

18 

370 

19—21 

371 

1-3 

4,5 
6—11 
12— .7 
18—20 
21— .5 
26—31 
32— .8 
39—49 
50— .5 

56 
57— .9 
60— .8 
69—75 
76— .9 

80 


1-4 

5—10 
11— .5 
16—21 
22— .6 
27—33 

34,  .5 
36— .8 
39 
40— .3 
44— .9 
50— .2 


II. 


III. 

1,2  49 

3  50 

4—0  51 

7,8  52 


87 


XIV. 

Verse. 

22 

23,-4 

25 

26 

27—31 

32 

33,. 4 

35,  .6 

37 -.9 

40— .2 

43 

44,  .5 

46,  .7 

48—50 

51,  .2 

53 

54 

55— .8 

59—61 

62— .4 

65— .7 

68,  .9 


(continued). 
Page.     Sect. 


368 
378 
379 
405 
406 
412 
413 
414 
415 
416 
417 
418 
419 
421 
422 
425 
426 
427 
428 
429 
430 
431 


87 


XIV.  (continued). 
Verse.        Page.     Sect. 
70,  .1        432        89 
72        433 


XV. 

1        434 


2 

3-5 

6,7 

8—10 

11,  .2 

13,  .4 

15 

16,  .7 

18—21 

22 

23 

24,  .5 

26— .8 

29-32 

33,  .4 

35,  .6 

37 


445 
446 
449 
450 
451 
452 
453 
455 
456 
458 
459 
461 
462 
463 
466 
467 
468 


LUKE. 


III.  (continued). 


9—14 
15— .7 
18—20 

21,  .2 

23 

23—36 

37,  .8 


1,2 
3,4 

5 

6—8 

9 

10— .2 

13 

14— .8 

19 

20— .7 

28—30 

31 

32— .4 

35— .7 

38—41 

42 

43,  .4 


1—3 

4—8 
9-11 
12 
13,  .4 
15,  .6 
17,  .8 
19-21 


63 
64 
65 
66 
64 
65 
66 
102 
103 
104 
105 
107 
110 

m 

112 
114 
115 


153 
154 
155 
159 
160 
161 
164 
165 


22 


V.  (continued). 
22— .5   166   22 
26,  .7   167 
28-32   168 
33— .9   169 


1--4 

5 

6,7 

8,9 

10,  .1 

12 

13,  .4 

15—22 

23—34 

35—40 

41— .9 


VI. 

188 
•  190 
195 
196 
197 
205 
206 
207 
208 
209 
210 

VII. 


1  -6 

7  -9 
10 
11— .3 
14— .6 
17— .9 
20— .3 
24— .7 
28—30 
31— .5 
36 
'37— .9 
40-.7 
48—50 


218 
219 
220 
221 
222 
222 
223 
224 
225 
226 
229 
230 
231 
232 


28 


VIII. 
1, 2        232        30 
3        233 


XV.  (continued). 
Verse.        Page.     Sect. 

470    92 

471 

472 

474 

475 

476 

477 


38 

39 

40,  .1 

42,  .3 

44,  .5 

46 

47 


1,2 
3,4 

5—7 

8 

9 

10,  .1 

12 

13 

14 

15,  .6 

17— .9 

20 


XVI. 

484 
485 
486 
487 
491 
492 
493 
497 
500 
515 
516 
518 


100 


VIII. 

4 

5 

6—8 

9,10 

11,  .2 

13 

14 

15 

16,  .7 

18 

19—21 

22 

23,  .4 

25 

26,  .7 

28,  .9 

30— .2 

33— .6 

37— .9 

40 

41 

42-.4 

45— .7 

48—50 

51,  .2 

53— .6 


(continued). 


242 
243 
244 
253 
254 
255 
256 
257 
258 
259 
262 


270 
271 
272 
273 
274 
279 
280 


283 
284 


•62 


34 


IX. 


39 


295 
296 
297 
298 
303 
304 
305 


HERE   HAVE   WE   NO  CONTINUING  CITT.— Heb.  xiii.  14. 


INDEX 

TO   THE   GOSPELS. 

1 

IX.  (continued). 

XIII. 

XIX. 

XXII. 

{continued). 

1 

Terse. 

Page.     Sect. 

Verse.        Page. 

Sect. 

Verse. 

Page.     Sect. 

Verse. 

Page. 

Sect. 

10 

309         40 

1—5         173 

64 

1 

242         79 

20 

378 

87 

11 

310 

6—9  '     174 

2—8 

246 

21,2 

369 

12 

311 

10— .5         175 

65 

9—11 

247        80 

23 

371 

13 

312 

16—21         176 

12— .5 

248 

24— .8 

375 

14- -.6 

313 

22— .5         177 

66 

16-22 

249 

29-33 

376 

17 

314 

26—32        178 

23— .7 

250 

34— .8 

377 

33— .5        179 

28 

252        81 

39 

405 

29,30 

260        82 

40,1 

413 

88 

VOL.  II. 

XIV. 
1—6        181 

31 

261 

42— .4 

414 

IX.  {continued). 

67 

32— .5 
36—40 

262 
263 

45,  .6 

47 

416 
417 

■ 

18 

35        50 

7—14        182 

41— .3 

264 

48—50 

419 

19,20 

36 

15—20        183 

44 

265 

51 

420 

21 

39 

21— .7        184 

45 

276        83 

52,  .3 

421 

22 

40 

28—34        185 

46— .8 

278 

54 

425 

89 

23— .5 

42 

35        186 

55 

427 

ft 

26 

43 

XX. 

56 

430 

eS 

(3 

27 
28 

44 

51        51 

XV. 

1 

282        84 

•  57,  .8 
59 

431 
432 

> 

o 

29 

52 

1        188 

68 

2 — 4 

283 

60— .2 

433 

a 

30 

53 

2—7        189 

5—8 

284 

63 

429 

tii 

31— .3 

54 

8—12        190 

9 

286 

64,  .5 

430 

< 

34,  .5 

55 

13— .5        191 

10 

287 

66—71 

434 

i 

36 

56 

16—20        192 

11— .3 

288 

A 

s 

37 

57 

21— .4        193 

14— .6 

289 

XXI 

a 

o 

5 

38 

39-41 

42 

58 
59 
60 

25—31        194 
32        195 

17,  .8 
19 
20 

290 
291 
295 

1 
2,3 

435 
445 

89 
90 

o 
< 

g 

H 

.- 

H 

K 

« 

43- .5 

46 

47 

48,  .9 

50 

51— .3 

54-60 

61,  .2 

71        52 

72 

74 

75 

76 
135        59 
136 
137 

XVI. 

1—5        196 
6—10        197 
11— .5        198 
16— .9        199 
20— .3        200 
24— .8        201 
29—31        202 

69 

21— .3 
24— .6 
27,  .8 
29—34 
35,  .6 
37,  .8 
39,40 
41— .4 
45— .7 

396 

297 

300        85 

301 

302 

303 

304 

307 

308 

4,5 

6-8 
9—12 
13— .7 
18—20 
21— .3 
24,  .5 
26 
27— .9 
30— .3 

446 
447 
448 
449 
451 
452 
453 
456 
457 
458 

9i 

tM 

3 
i 

o 
W 

^ 

X. 

34 

459 

Is 

£ 

1-6 

141        60 

XVII 

- 

XXI. 

35 

463 

w 

O 

7—15 

142 

1 

308        85 

36—40 

464 

3< 

i-l 

16— .9 

143 

1—4        206 

70 

3-4 

309 

41- .3 

465 

5 

o 
ft. 

20— .2 

144 

5—9        207 

5 

323        86 

44,  .5 

466 

£ 

23—8 

145 

10— .6        208 

6—8 

324 

46 

468 

Tl 

29—33 

146 

17— .9        209 

9,10 

325 

47 

471 

92 

7, 

w 

34— .7 

147 

20        210 

72 

11,  .2 

326 

48,  .9 

472 

s 

p 

38,  .9 

.149        61 

21— .5        211 

13 

327 

50,  .1 

474 

H 

40— .2 

150 

26—34        212 

14— .7 

328 

52 

475 

Q 

35— .7        213 

k. 

18,  .9 

329 

53 

476 

< 

XI. 

20 

331 

54— .6 

477 

1,2 

151        62 

XVIII. 

21— .3 

24 

25,  .6 

27 

28—31 

32— .5 

36 

332 

3—13 
14—23 
24—32 
33— .8. 
39—45 

152 
153 
154 
155 
156 

1, 2        214 

3—8        215 

9—11        216 

12— .4        217 

15        220 

73 
74 

334 
337 
338 
339 
340 
341 

XXIV. 

1—6        488 

7—11        489 

12        490 

13_.5        493 

93 

94 

46 — 54 

157 
XII. 

16,  .7        221 

18        223 

19, 20        224 

75 

37,  .8 

357        '.'. 

16—25 
26— .8 
29—32 

494 
495 
496 

1-3 

163        63 

21,  .2        225 

Xau. 

33— .5 

497 

95 

4—15 

164 

23,  .4        226 

1 

355        86 

36-41 

498 

16—27 

165 

25— .7        227 

2—4 

356 

42,.3 

499 

28—36 

166 

28,  .9        228 

5,6 

357 

44— .7 

512 

98 

37—42 

167 

30        229 

7—10 

362        87 

48,  .9 

513 

43-.7 

168 

31,  .2        235 

77 

11— .3 

363 

50 

515 

48—52 

169 

33,  .4        236 

14— .8 

364 

51 

516 

„. 

53— .9 

170        ..  1 

35—43        240 

78 

19 

369 

52,  .3 

517 

99 

THF  KINGDOM   COME 

i 

IHDEX 

TO   THE   GOSPELS. 

! 

i 

JOHN. 

i 

I. 

VI.  {continued). 

XI.  [continued). 

XVII.  {continued). 

i 

Verse. 

Page. 

Sect. 

Verse. 

Page. 

Sect. 

Verse.        Page.     Sect. 

Verse.         Page. 

Sect. 

1—5 

46 

7 

32— .6 

328 

43 

55,  .6        252        81 

14— .9          402 

87 

6—13 

47 

37—40 

329 

5"        253 

20— .2         403 

14— .8 

48 

41— .5 

330 

23— .6        404 

19—25 

68 

io 

46—53 

331 

XII. 

26—30 

69 

54—61 

332 

1—3        253        81 

XVIII. 

31— .8 

70 

62— .5 

333 

4        254 

1        405 

87 

1 

39—42 

71 

66—71 

334 

5—7        2«5 

2—4        417 

88 

^ 

43— .8 

72 



8        256 

5—9        418 

- 

49—51 

73 

VOX. 

9—11         257 

10        419 

c 

,5 

VII. 

12,  .3        259        82 

11        420 

00 

II. 

14— .6        262 

12— .6        425 

89 

;~ 

~ 

1—4 

76 

11 

1 

70 

52 

17,  .8        263 

17        430 

0 

| 

5—9 

77 

'   2 — 7 

8,9 
10— .7 
18—20 

87 
88 
91 

54 

19—21        266 

18        431 

I 

10— .2 

78 

22— .8        267 

19-24        426 

! 

-' 

13— .8 

81 

12 

55 

29—34        268 

25        431 

fe 

M 

19—25 

82 

92 

35,  6        269 

26        432 

! 

5 

1—5 

III. 

93 

12 

21 — .7 
28—34 
35— .8 
39—48 

93 
94 
95 

96 

37,  .8        309        85 
39—42        3i0 
43— .7        311 
48—50        312 

27  433 

28  435 
29—31         440 
32—36        441 

90 

1 

0 

K 

6—11 

84 

49—53 

97 

37— .9        442 

E 

12— .5 
16— .9 

85 
85 

VIII. 

XIII. 
1—3        365        87 

40        443 

a 

- 

20,21 

87 

1 

97 

55 

4—10        366 

XIX. 

~ 

s 

22— .9 
30— .3 

90 

V3 

2—11 
12— .4 

100 

11— .7        367 
18—21         370 

1—7        443 
8—12        444 

90 

a 

£h 

34— .6 

91 

15—22 

101 

22—4        371 

13,  .4        445 

- 

75 

23— .7 

102 

25—30        372 

15        448 

1 

£ 

IV. 

28—32 

103 

31— .3        373 

16        453 

O 

1—3 

91 

13 

33— .9 

104 

34— .7        374 

17        458 

oi 

j*  ' 

= 

4—12 

92 

40— .3 

105 

38        375 

18        459 

r-  ' 

P 

13—21 

93 

44—50 

106 

19_21        460 

*  , 

X 

22— .6 

94 

51— .8 

107 

.. 

XIV. 

22— .4        461 

IT 
H 

O 

27—37 

95 

59 

108 

1_3        38O        87 

25,  .6        465 

33 

38—42 

96 

4—9        381 

27        466 

43— .9 

100 

ii 

IX. 

10— .4        382 

28,  .9        467 

J 

50— .4 

101 

1—6 

109 

55 

15— .9        383 

30        468 

3 

9 

7—16 

110 

20— .5        384 

31— .6        473 

92 

a 

S 

V. 

17—25 

111 

26— .9        385 

37,  .8        474 

% 

1— S 

175 

23 

26—33 

112 

30,  .1         386 

39        475 

a 

B 

9—17 

176 

34—41 

113 

40— .2        476 

t» 

i 

18—24 

177 

XV. 

H 

o 

25—30 

178 

X. 

1—3        387        87 

XX. 

* 

31— .8 

179 

1—6 

114 

55 

4—11        388 

1, 2        489 

93 

M 

39—47 

180 

7—12 

115 

12— .6        389 

3—11        490 

< 

13— .7 

116 

17—22        390 

12— .7        491 

u 

VI. 

18—21 

117 

23— .7        391 

18        492 

< 

0 
- 

1,2 

3—7 

310 
311 

40 

22,  .3 
24— .8 

120 
121 

56 

XVI. 

19, 20        498 
21— .3        499 

95 

>- 

8,9 
10,  .1 
12,  .3 

312 
313 
314 

29—34 

122 

1—3        392        87 

24— .6        500 

35— .9 

123 

4—10        393 

27— .9        501 

40— .2 

125 

57 

11— .3        394 

30,  .1         518 

100 

14'  .5 

317 

41 

14_21        395 

16,  .7 

318 

XI. 

22— .8        390 

XXI. 

18,  .9 

319 

1—1 

127 

58 

29—33        397 

1, 2        505 

97 

20 

320 

5— 16 

128 

3—7        506 

21 

321 

17—26 

129 

XVII. 

8—15        507 

22— .4 

322 

42 

27—37 

130 

1,2        398        87 

16,  .7        508 

25,  .6 

325 

43 

36—43 

131 

3—6        399 

18—20        509 

! 

27 

320 

44— .9 

132 

7—10        400 

21— .4        510 

28—31 

327 

50— .4 

133 

11— .3        401 

25        518 

166 

WATOH   YK. 

ANALYTICAL  AND  HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


PART  I.     MATTHEW  I.,  II.    LUKE  I.,  II.,  III.  23-38. 


ARRANGED    IN    T1IE    ORDER    OF    TIME. 


Comprehending  the  space  of  31  years  ;  viz.— From  the  prediction  of  the  birth  of  John  the 
Baptist,  B.C.  6,  to  the  commencement  of  his  public  ministry,  A.D.  26.* 


ItlKE. 

JOHN 

1UV5TRATIOX8. 

I.   1-4 

— 

Ac.  1.  1;  ft).  39-41. 

Jerusalem 

p- 

2—6. 

1. 1-~ 

— 

1  Ch.  24.  7,  10,  .9. 
Ex.28;  Lev. t.9;Nu.  18. 

—  8-10 



Ex..  to.  1 ;  1  Ki.  6. 

—  11,  .2 

— _ 

Ex.30.  1-10;  Rev.  8.  3. 

-13,  .4 

. 

—  15-7 



Mai.  3.  1 ;  4.  5,  6. 

—  18-23 

— 

Ua'orim,  l>.i.  6.  16. 

SECTION  I.— The  birth  of  John  foretold.    Luke  i.  1—25.    p. 
No.  1.     The  Preface  according  to  Luke.    ch.  i.  1 — 4.    p.  1. 

MATT.         MARK. 

Luke's  preface :  eye-witnesses,  Theophilus .        

John's  birth  foretold,    ver.  5 — 23 

Zacharias  ('  Course  of  Atria')  and  Elisabeth,  — —  

('  Daughter  of  Aaron  ').... 

Zacharias  executes  priest's  office  in  temple  .  •— 

An  angel  appears  at  the  altar  of  incense       .  - — . 

And  predicts  the  birth  oi  John       .        .        .  

His  chaiac.  and  minis.   [Elias,  1  Ki.  17,  &c]  —  

Zacharias  struck  dumb  lor  unbelief      .        .  

The.  conception  of  John  the  Baptist,    ver.  24,  .5.     Hill  country  of  Judcca.    p.  6. 

Elisabeth  humbled  because  of  her  husband's 
case  while  given  occasion  to  rejoice    .        .        1.  24,  .5  Ver.  !3 — 20,  p.  4,  5. 

SECT.  II.— The  birth  of  Jescs  foretold.  Matt.  i.  18— 25.  Luke  i.  26— 56.  p. 9— 15. 

No.  2.     The  birth  of  Jesus  foretold.    Luke  i.  26— 38.    At  Nazareth.    p.<J,lQ. 

Mar »  saluted  bv  an  angel         ....        ].  20-.9  Ver.  11,  .2,  p.  3,  4. 

The  birth  of  Jesus  foretold.    David        .        .        —  30-.3  2  Sa.  7.  11,  .2. 

'With  God  nothing  shall  be  impossible'       .  [13.  2G]         —  34-. 7 Coinp.ver.lb ;  Je.  32.  17 

'Be  it  unto  me  according  to  thy  word' .        .        — 38  

Mary  visits  Elisabeth,    ch.  i.  39 — 55.    Hill  count-  y  of  Judaea,    p.  11,  .2. 

Mary  salutes  Elisabeth 1.39,40       Jos.  21.  11. 

Elisabeth  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost  —41  Ver.  07-/9,  p.  16-.8. 

•  Blessed  ..  thou  among  women '     .        .        .  — 42-.5         [Ver.  28]  ch.  11. 27,  .8. 

Song  of  Mary,  '  My  soul  doth  magnify,'  &c.  — —  —  46-56        1  Sa.  2.  1-10. 

Mary  returns  home,  and  is  taken  into  the  kozes;  of  Joseph-  t/,s  his  espoused  wife. 
Matt.  i.  18—25.    Luke  i.  55.    At  Nazareth,    p.  13,  .4. 

Case  of  Mary  made  known  to  Joseph  .  .  1.18-20        [1.  31-.7]  ■  De.  24.  1,2. 

.The  names,  'Jesus'  and  '  Immanuel'  .  ,  — 21-.3 — —  — —  Is.  7.  14. 

Joseph  obedient  to  the  vision  .         .  .  .  —  24,  .5         . —  Job  33.  14-.7. 

Mary  returns  home  to  Nazareth     .  .  .        —56  —  Ver.  26, 39,  p.  9,  11. 

SECT.  III.— John  the  Baptist  born  and  brought  dp.  Luke  i.  57 — SO.  p.  15 — .9. 

No.  3.     The  birth,  Sfc,  of  John  the  Baptist.  Luke  i.  57—79.    Hill  country  ofJudeca. 
p.  15— .8. 

John  Baptist  born.     Elisab.'s  cousins  rejoice        — — 

John  named  and  circumcised  ....        

Zacharias*  song.  ver.  67-79: — 

'  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel '    .        .        

'  To  remember  his  holy  covenant '      .        .        

*  The  oath  which  he  sware ' .        .        .        .        

Johnto'gobef.  thefa.  of  the  Lord,' [ver.17]        

*  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation,*  &c.        .        

The  residue  of  John's  private  history,  p.  19  .        

*  See  the  Table  of  Supposed  Chronology  of  the  Gospel  History,  p.  xxvi. 


1.57,  .8 



See  ver.  14,  p.  4. 

—  59-66 

— 

Ce.  17.  12. 

-67-71 



—    35.  9  13. 

—  72 



—    22.  16-.8. 

-73-.5 



Ps.  IO>.  8-10. 

-T6 



Mt.  3.  11,. 2;  11.12-.5. 

-  77-9 

[1.29-36/ 

—  80 



Lev.  8.  S3-.5. 

tKj.ch  me,  o  lord,  the  wat  of  thy  statutes.— Psa.  CX1X.  33. 


ANALYTICAL  AND    HISTORICAL   TABLE. 

MATT.  MARS.  Lr/KS.  JOHN.  ILLUSTRATIONS 

1.  Distrust-' Command  these,' &c. 4.3,4        1. 4.3,4           . De.  8.  3. 

2.  Presumption—' Cast  thyself,'  8cc.  (Temple)  —  5-7            —9-12          Ps.  91.  11,  .2;  De.  6.  16. 

3.  Covetou<ness— 'All  these,'  &c.  (TV.  o/Jertc.)  —8-10          —5-8            De.  10.  12,  .3,  20. 

The  devil  departs —  11              — 13             Lu.  4. 33-.5  [22.  43,  .4]. 

Angels  minister  to  Jesus —  H  —13             Ps.  91.  11. 

SECTION  X.— John's  testimony  to  Jesus.    John  L  19—51.    p.  68—76. 
No.  10.    Deputies  are  sent  by  the  council  of  the  Jews  to  question  John  the  Baptist ;  John 
renders  his  second  testimony  to  the  Messiah  or  Christ.    John  i.  19 — 28.    Bethabara .  or 
Bethany,  opposite  Scythopolis.    p.  68. 

John  answers  the  priests  and  Levites    .        .        1.  19-24      Mai.  3.  1. 

Why  he  baptized —  25-.S 

Particulars  of  two  days  spent  at  Bethabara;  during  which  John  renders  a  double  testi- 
mony to  Jesus.    John  i.  29 — 36.    Ibid.    p.  69,  70. 

John  points  to  Jesus  as  '  the  Lamb  of  God  ' .        1.29  Ex.12;  Le.16.21,.2;  ReO- 

Refers  to  his  former  testimony  concer.  Jesus       — 30,  .1      Mt.3. II, .2;  Lu.  3.16,  .7- 

Bears  record  of  descent  of  the  Spirit  on  Jesus        —32-4      Mt.3.  16;    Mk.  L   10; 

Again  points  to  Jesus  as  the  Lamb  of  God   .        — - — 35,  .6  ,,Lu.  2.  22. 

Andrew  and  Simon  follow  Jesus,    ver.  37 — 42.    Ibid.    p.  70,. I. 

Andrew  &  another  follow  Jesus,  'Come  &see'       1.37-.9 

Andrew  brings  his  brother  Simon  (Cephas).    [16.17..8]      —  40-.2      1  Pe.  2.  4-8. 

The  next  day  Jesus  returns  into  Galilee-.  Jesus  findeth  Philip ;  Philip  bringeth  Nathanael 
to  Jesus  ;  Jesus'  testimony  to  Nathanael.    ver.  43 — 51.    Ibid.    p.  72,  .3. 

Jesus  findeth  Philip  (Lover  of  the  horse)      .        1.  43,  .4  Rev.  19.  1L.6. 

Philip  findeth  Nathanael:  '  Come  and  see'  — 45,  .6  Rev.  6.  1,  3,  5,  7- 

Jesus'  recognition  of  Nathanael      .        .        .        -  47,  .8  Ge.  32.  24-30. 

Nathanael's  confession,  'Thou  art  the  Son'  [16.161         —49  Ps.  2. 

Promise,  to  Nathanael,  of  the  Apocalypse    .        —  50,  .1  Ge.  28. 11-22;  Rev.  1 ;  4. 

SECTION  XI.— Beginning  of  miracles.    "Water  turned  into  wine. 

John  ii.  1—11,  .2.     Cana.    p.  76—80. 

No.  11.    Jesus  w  present  at  a  marriage  feast  in  Cana  ;  he  turns  water  into  wine,  which 

is  the  beginning  of  his  miracles.    He  goes  down  to  Capernaum. 

Marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee    ....        2.1  Is.62.5:  Je.3.14;  Hos.2. 

Jesus  &  his  disciples  (seech.  1.  37-47)  invited       —2  (H-20;  Eph.  5.  25-33. 

Mary's  request  and  Jesus' reply  (ch.  7.  6)      .  —           — 3,4        Comp.  Jno.  19.  26. 

She  bids  the  servant  obey  Jesus      .        .         .        — 5 

The  vessels  tilled  with  water    ....        [7.  2-5] —  6,  7        2  Ki.  4.  1-7. 

When  drawn  out  is  the  best  wine   .         .         .        - —  —8-10       Is.  55   1. 

'  The  beginning  of  miracles,' &c.    .        .        .  — —           —11 

Goes  down  to  Capernaum        .        .        .        .  [4.  13J  -  —  —  12 

SECTION  XII.— Jesus  at  the  first  passover.    Cleanses  the  temple. 

Converses  with  Nicodemus.    John  h  13 — hi.  21.    p.  81 — .8. 

No.  12.     Jesus  attends  the  pass  over  at  the  commencement  oj  his  public  ministry  ;  lie  casts 

the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple.    John  ii.  13 — 22.    Jerusalem,     p.  81,  .2. 

Jesus  goes  up  to  Jerusalem     ....       —  —  2.  13  1  Co.  5.  7, 8. 

Cleanses  .he  temple.     '  Make  not,' &c.  .        .    [21. 12,  .3  11.  15-.7     19.  45,  .6]   —  14-. 7      Mai.  3.  1 ;  Ps.  69.  9. 
A  sign  asked,  predicts  his  resurrection  .        .    [26.  61        14.  58,  .9    24.  8,  9]     —  18-22     Ho.  6.  2. 

Miracles  ivro'ught  during  the  passover.    Many  believe  upon  Jesus,    ver.  23 — .5.    p.  82. 

2.23 

—  24,  .5     Je.  3.  11. 

Nicodemus  visits  Jesus  by  night.    John  iii.  1 — 21.    p.  83 — .7. 

Nicodemus  comes  to  Jesus.    '  Rabbi,' &c.     .        3.1,2  [Jno.  7.  50  .1.1 

Necessity  of  the  new  birth       ....        —3  [Jno.  1.  13;  1  Pe 

Nicodemus  asks, 'How  can  a  man  be,' &c.  .        ~4„  „      „„„,„„,« 

Jesus'  reply,  must  'he  horn  of  water,'  8tc.     .        —5^  Eze.36.25-.8;  He.10.22. 

Nicodemus  asks,  '  How  can  these  things  he?'        — 9  [Jno.  6.  52-60. J 

They  were  things  Nicod.  should  have  known        — 10-.2  |Jno.  '6.  28.] 

The  Son  of  man  on  earth  and  in  heaven        .        — 13  Pr.  30.  4. 

The  saving  truth,  '  As  Moses  lifted,'  &c.        .        —  11,  .0  Nil  21.  7-9. 

•  God  so  loved  the  world,'  &c [9.5,6]     —16  [Jno.  6.  47  ;  Ac.  16.  31] 

The  Son  was  sent  not  to  condemn .        .        . — 17  (Rom.  8. 32. 

Rejection  of  the  light  aggravates  guilt .  — 18,  .9  Jno.  15.  24. 

Of'hating  and  loving  the  light        .        .        .        —  20,  .1  Eph.  5. 8-17. 

SECTION  XIII.— John's  last  testimony.     Woman  of  Samaria. 

John  iii.  22— i v.  42.     /Enon  and  Sychar.    p.  89—99. 

No.  13.    Jesus'  disciples  begin  to  baptize;  John  ako  continues  baptizing.    John  hi.  22—  A. 

JEnon,  near  to  Salim.    p.  89. 

Jesus*  disciples  baptize *  «■  -        ljn°;  *■  U  2.. 

John  continues  to  baptize         -  ~  ii,  .4.   Mt.  6.  j,b;  Mk.  I,  a. 


1.23. 


QUICKEN  ME,  O  LORD,  FOR  THY  NAMES   SAKE.— Psalm  cxliji.  11 

xxii 


ANALYTICAL  AND  HISTORICAL  TABLE. 

A  dispute  having  arisen  between  the  Jews  and  the  disciples  of  John,  concerning  puri- 
fication, John  renders  the  last,  and  the  most  explicit,  of  his  testimonies  to  Jesus  Christ. 
John  iii.  25—36.    JSnon,  near  to  Salim.    p.  89—91. 

MATT.  MARE.  LUKE,  JOHN.  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

The  Jews  seek  to  provoke  John  to  envy         .        3.  25,  .6      [Jno.  1.  7,  15,  27-34.] 

John,  the  friend  of  the  Bridegroom        .        .        —27-9      Mai.  3.  1. 

bears  increased  testimony  to  Jesus     .        — —  — 30-.6      i  Co.  15.  47. 

Jesus  departs  into  Galilee:  and,  on  his  way,  abides  two  days  at  Sychar  in  Samaria, 
John  not  being  yet  cast  into  prison.     John  iv.  1—42.    p.  91 — .6. 

Jesuj  leaves  Judsa  for  Galilee        .  .  ■  4.1-3  lKi.l6.23,.4;2KU7.24-.6. 

Comes  to  Jacob's  well       ....  —4-6  Ge.  33.18,  .9;  Josh.24.32. 

Converses  with  a  woman  of  Samaria     •        .  —  — 7-9  _ 

Concerning  '  the  living  water  *        .        .        . — 10-.5  Is.  44.  3. 

Intimates  his  knowledge  of  her  character,  &c.  — Io-S  [Jno.  i.  48.  J  (2.8. 

Shews  how  the  Father  is  to  be  worshipped   .  —  —  20-.4  Gerizim,  Da. 27. 12;  1  Ti. 

Messias— '  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  He '     .  —  25,-6  [Jno.  9.  37]  De.  18.  18. 

The  disciples  return  to  Jesus  ....  —  27 

'  Come  see,' &c. 'Is  not  this  the  Christ?'      .  —28-30  De.  18.  15. 

Jesus' meat — 'the  harvest'— sowing  &  reaping  —  — 31-.8  [Jno.  vi.  38]  Ps.  40.  8. 

Jesus  ... 'the  Saviour  of  the  world'    .        .  —39-42  1  Jno.  4. 14;  Is.  45.22-5. 

SECTION  XIV.— Healing  of  the  nobleman's  son.    John  iv.  43—54.    p.  100,  ..1. 

No.  14.     From  Sychar  Jesus  proceeds  to  Galilee;    John  being  now  cast  into  prison. 
Jesus  again  visits  Cana.    John  iv.  43 — .6.    p.  100. 

Jesus  leaves  Sychar,  and  goes  into  Galilee    .        4.  43 

A  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own  country    [13.57  4.24]        — 44 

The  Galihsans  receive  him      ....        [8.  40]        —  45,  .6     Jno.  2.  1 ;  2.  23. 

Jesus  heals  a  nobleman's  son  lying  sick  at  Capernaum.      John  iv.  46 — 54. 
Cana.    p.  100,  ..1. 

Requested  to  heal  a  nobleman's  son      .  [8.  5, 6  7.  2-5]        4.  47 

Jesus  gives  a  token  of  his  power     .        .  [ — 7-13 — 6-9]       — 48-50 

It  is  found  as  Jesus  had  said  —  who  thus 
manifests  his  Omniscience,  Omnipotence, 
and  Omnipresence         ....  [—  10]       — 51-.4 

SECTION  XV.— Jesus    preaches  ;  is  rejected   of   his   townsmen. 
Luke  iv.  14—30.     At  Nazareth,    p.  102— ..6. 
No.  15.    Jestis  visits  Nazareth,  and  preaches  there  in  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day, 
and  is  tltreatened.     Luke  iv.  14 — 30.    p.  102 — ..5. 

4.14  Lu.3  22;Is.ll.2;J2.  1. 


Jesus  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit     . 
There  goes  forth  a  fame  of  him,  &c.     . 
Jesus  in  the  synagogue  reads  Is.  lxi.  1 — 3 
His  townsmen  expect  much  for  themselves 
No  prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own  country 
Jesus  speaks  of  Elias  and  Eliseus  . 
The  hearers  filled  with  wrath   '      . 
They  seek  to  kill  him       .... 
He  passes  through  the  midst  of  them  . 


[4.  24 

[13.  5^ 


1.  28]  -  14  Ge.  12.  2. 

6.  1,  2]  —  15-21  [18.  20] 

—  22,  .3       [Lu.  2.  47.] 

[13.  57       —4]  —24  [4.44] 

__           —L  _25-.7  — -        1  Ki.  17:2  Ki.  5.  1-5,14. 

—28  [Lu.  6.  11;  Jno.  8.  37  ] 

—29  [11.53]        Ps.  37. 14, 32,  .3. 

—  30  [8.  59 

10.  39] 


SECTION  XVI.— Jesus  makes  choice  of  Capernaum.    Second  call  of  Jesus' 
first  disciples.     Matt.  iv.  12— 22.    Mark  i.  14^-20.    Luke  iv.  31.    p.  107— ..9. 

No.  16.    Jesus  makes  choice  of  Capernaum  as  his  place  of  abode,  and  prepares  to  enter 
there  on  his  public  ministrt,.    Matt.  iv.  12— .7.    31k.  i.  14,  .5.    Lu.  iv.  31.   p.  107,  ..8. 

Jesus  dwells  at  Capernaum     .        .        .        .  4.  12,  .3  1.  14          4.  31  ■ 

On  the  sea  coast  in  the  borders  of  Zabulon  (Jos- 19.  32-9. 

and  Nephthalim —13  Zeb.Jos.lS.10-.C;  Neph. 

In  fulfilment  of  prophecy        ....  —  14-.6         Is.9.  i,2. 

Proclaims  the  kingdom,  &  calls  to  repentance  — 17  — 14,  .5.       [Mt.3.  2,8.] 

The  four  disciples,  Simon  and  Andrew,  James  and  John,  are  called  by  Jesus. 
Matt.  iv.  18-22.    Mark  i.  16— 20.    Sea  of  Galilee,    p.  108,  ..9. 
Jesus  walks  by  the  sea  of  Galilee    .        .        .4.18          i.  16          [5.1           21.1]         [Mt.  13. 1,  p.  242.] 
Calls  Simon  and  Andrew,  the  second  time    .     —18-20     —16-8     [—  1-11       1.35-42] 
And  two  sons  of  Zebedee         ....    —21,  .2.    —19,20        LU.9.51-.6;  Mk.10.35-45. 

SECTION  XVII.— A  sabbath  in  Capernaum.     A  demoniac,  etc.,  healed. 

Matt.  viii.  14— .7.    Mark  i.  21—34.    Luke  iv.  31—41.    p.  110— ..3. 

No.  17.    Jesus  teaches  for  the  first  time  in  the  synagogue  of  Capernaum  on  the.  sabbath 

day  ;    the  people  are  astonished   at   his  manner  of  teaching ;   he  casts  out  a  devil. 

Mark  i.  21— .8.    Luke  iv.  31— .7.    p.  110,  ..1. 

Jesus  teaches  with  power  in  the  svnagogue  .        1.  21,  .2    4.  31,  .2 [Mt.  7-  28,  .9:  13.  54.1 

Forbids  an  unclean  spirit  to  speak  of  him    .        —23-5      —  33-.5  [Lit.  ver.  41]  Jns.  2.  19. 

Casts  out  the  unclean  spirit     ....        — 25,  .6     — 35  [Mk.  5.7,8  ;9.  i5-7.J 

His  fame  spread  abroad  .        .  .        .        —27,  .8     —36,  .7        [Lu.4.  14;  Mt.4.24.] 


GOD  IS  GREAT,  AND  WE   KNOW.  .  .  .  NOT.— Job  XXXVI.  26. 

xxiii 


ANALYTICAL  AND   HISTORICAL   TABLE. 

The  same  day,  Jesus  heals  Simon's  mother-in-law.    Matt.  viii.  14,  .5.    Marki.  29—31. 
Luke  iv.  38,  .9.    At  Capernaum,    p.  112. 

Mi 

Simon's  mother-in-law  »ick  of  a  fever  . 
Jesus  touches  her  hand,  and  she  fs  healed 

After  sunset  Jesus  performs  divers  miracles  of  healing  and  dispossession. 
Matt.  viii.  16,  .7.    Mark  i.  32— .4.    Luke  iv.  40,  .1.    p.  112,  ..3. 


MATT. 

MARK. 

LUKE. 

JOHN 

8.    14 

1.  29,30 

4.  38 



—  15 

—  31 

—  39 



[Mt.  9.  25.] 

At  even  he  heals  and  dispossesses  many 
Fulfilment  of  prophecy  (Is.  63. 4) 


1.  32-.4      4.  40,  .1 


[19. 


SECTION  XVIII. 


-Jesus'  first  general  circuit  of  Galilee. 
Mark  i.  35— .9.    Luke  iv.  42— .4.    p.  114— ..8. 


[Mt.  4. 24]  I  Pe.  2. 24. 
.7  Mt.  2.  23;  4.  14.] 

Matt.  iv.  23— .5. 


Early  in  the  morning  of  the  next  day,  that  is,  of  the  first  day  of  the  week,  Jesus  departs 
from  Capernaum  to  a  desert  place  to  pray :  his  disciples  follow  him  thither :  attended 
by  whom,  he  sets  out  on  the  first  general  circuit  of  Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom,  teaching,  and  working  miracles  of  healing  and  dispossession  everywhere. 

No.  18.  See  line  from  Capernaum  going  northward,  westward,  southward,  eastward,  and 
to  the  north  of  the  lake  of  Galilee. 

[Mt.  6. 6]  1.  35  4.  42  Ps.  5.  3. 


Jesus  is  early  at  secret  prayer 
Simeon,  &c,  follow  after  and  find  him  . 
His  special  mission  was  to  preach  . 
The  people  find  and  wish  to  detain  him 
He  must  preach  the  kingd.  to  other  cities  also 
First  general  circuit  of  Galilee       . 
Performs  sundry  miracles        .... 
His  fame  goes  throughout  Syria,  &c.    . 
Is  followed  from  many  quarters 


[-  36.  .7]  -  42 
[_  33]       —  43 


[3.7-12      6.  17-9] 


C4.  40] 


Is.  61.  1. 

(Comp.  Mt.  8.  34,  §  35, 
p.  272.1 


See  on  Mk.  1.  27,  §  17. 


SECTION  XIX.— Sermon  on  the  mount.    Matthew  v.— viii.  1.    p.  119— .52. 
No.  19.      When  the  circuit   was  draiving  to  an  end,  and  the  concourse  of  the  peop'e 
was  greatest,  Jesus  teaches   his   disciples  from  a  mountain  in  the  neighb07irhood  if 
Capernaum.     Matt,  v 


viii.  1 

1.  The  Beatitudes 

2.  '  Salt  of  the  earth,'  *  Light  of  the  world' 

3.  The  lawand  prophets,  Christ  came  to  fulf. 

4.  'Ve  have  heard,'  'But  I  lay  unto,'  v».21 — 48 
Of  Killing— 'anger  without  cause'   . 

„   Adultery  and  putting  away  . 

„   Oaths  or  vows 

„  Retaliation — suing  at  the  law 

Love  your  enemies 

Be  ye...  perfect ...  as  your  Father  in  heaven    —  45-8 

5.  How  to  honour  our  Father,  <J-c.,ch.6. 1 — 18       

'  When  thou  doest  alms  '     .        .        .        .    6.  1-4 


5.  3-12 

—  13-.6 
-17-20 

21-.6 

—  27-32 
-33-7 

—  38-42 
-43,. 


[9.50 


[6.  20-.3] 
8.16;  11.3 


I]    


•  When  thou  prayest '  . 

1  Use  not  vain  repetitions  ' 

'  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven  '     . 

We  must  forgive,  as  we  seek  forgiveness 

•  Moreover  when  ye  fast,'  &c. 

To  have  the  firtt  care  for  the  tpiritual  life, 

ver.  19—34 

To  lay  up  treasure  in  heaven     . 


Not  to  be  like  the  Gentiles, '  Seek  first,'  &c, 

7.  'Judge  not,'   '  First  cast  out  the  beam 

8.  '  Ask,'  '  Seek,'  '  Knock,*  &c. 

'  Beware  of  false  prophets,'  &c. 

9.  '  Not  every  one  that  saith,'  &c. 

10.  Of  building  on  the  rock,  and  on  the  sand 
His  teaching  is  with  authority    . 
Followed  by  multitudes       . 


-5,6 

-7,8 

—  9-13 
-14,  .5 

—  1(>.8 


—  19-21 

—  22-4 

—  25-30 
-31-.4 

7.  1-G 
-7-14 

—  15-20 

—  21-.3 

—  24-7 

—  28,  .9 

8.  I 


[6.  27,  .81     

[-32-.7J     

ZZ     [8l^  ZZ 

ZZ    [1Z2T&C.1  zz 

[11. 25,  .6]     


[18.  24,  .5]    

[11.  34-6;  16. 13] 

[12.22.&C]    

[10.  30  12. 31          6.  27] 

[4.  24         6. 37]  

[11.24        11.3,10]        

[6.  43-.5    15.26] 

[13.  22] 

[l.~22 


Ps.37.  11;  Ge.  12.  1-3. 

Pr.  4.  18 ;  Ph.  2.  15. 

Is.  42.  21;  Horn.  3.  21. 

He.  47-11. 

Ex.  20.13;  1  Jno.  3.  15. 

Ex.20.14;  Job  31.1;  Mt. 

N11.  30.  2.  (18.8,9. 

Ex.  21.  24. 

Rom.  12.  14-20. 

Job  25.  3. 

Mt.  25.  34;  Lu.  14.  14. 

Pr.  20.6;  Rom.  12.8. 

Ps.  34.  15;  Is.  65.  24. 

1  Ki.  18.  26-9. 

Is.  66.  1  ;  Rom.  8.  15. 

Ja.2.  13;  Mt.  18.  35. 

Is.  58.5;  Job  2.  12. 

Mt.  19.  21. 

lTi.6.9,17-9;lPe.U. 

1  Jno.  2.  15. 

Ps.  104.  27,  .8;  1TL6.8. 

Ps.  37.  25. 

Rom.  14. 3,4,10 ;  Ju.l. 6,7. 

Is.  55.  6;  58.9;  65.24. 

Je.  23.  16. 


—        [6.  47-9      13.  17] 
.22        4.  32  7.  467 


SECTION  XX.*— The  miraculous  draught  of  fishes.   Luke  v.  1 — 11.    p.  153— ..8. 

No.  20.  Jesus  teaches  the  people  from  the  lake  of  Gennesaret:  Simon  Peter  and  his 
partners  having  let  down  their  nets  at  Jesus'  command,  enclose  a  great  draught 
of  fishes. 

Jesus  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret 

[13.  1-9      4.  1-9] 


teaches  the  people  out  of  a  ship    . 
Bids  Simon  launch  out  into  the  deep,  &c. 
A  miraculous  draught  of  fishes 
Simon  Peter's  confession .... 
Jesus'  reply  ..... 

Jesus'  first  disciples  forsake  all  &  follow  him    [4. 19,20    1.  16-8] 


—  4,3 

-6,7 

—  8-10 

—  10 
-11 


[21.  13,  .4] 


Sections  xx.,  xxi., 


[1.  42] 
form  Lesson  21  in  the  Course  Graduated  for  Simultaneous  Instruction. 


IS   THERE    INIQUITY  IN   MY  TONGUE  ?— Job  vi. 


ANALTT1CAL  AND    HISTORICAL   TABLE. 


SECTION  XXI.— A  leper  healed,  etc.     Matthew  viii.  2— 4.     Mark  1.  40— .5. 
Luke  v.  12 — .6.    Probably  near  Cnorazin.    p.  159 — .62. 

No.  21.  Jesus  heals  a  leper.   Matt.  viii.  2 — 4.    Mark  i.  40 — .4.   Luke  v.  12 — .4.   p.  159,  .60. 

MATT.  MARK.  LUKE.  JOHW.  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

A  leper  beseeches  Jesus  to  heal  him       .        .  8.  2  1.  40  5.  12  — — 

Jesus  is  moved  with  compassion    .        .        .        — 41  Ja.  5.  II ;  1  Pe.  3.  8. 

He  heals  the  leper —3  —42  —13  Cojnp. Lu.5. 12  ;  Mt.9.29. 

And  charges  him  to  tell  no  man  [Mt.9.30;  179]  —4  —43,  .4  —14  

But  to  make  an  offering  for  a  testimony        .  —  4  —  44  —  14  —       Le.  14.  3,  4, 10,  .1. 

To  avoid  the  publicity  occasioned  by  the  preceding  miracle,  Jesus  withdraws  into  the  desert, 
and  spends  some  time  there  in  prayer  to  God.    Mark  i.  45.    Luke  v.  15,  .6.    p.  161. 

The  leper  publishes  the  matter       .        .        . J.  45  5.15  Ecc.  3.  7. 

Multitudes  come  to  Jesus  [Mt.  4.  25;  Lu.  5. 1]        —  45  —  15  

Jesus  withdraws  to  the  wilderness  to  pray    .       [1.  35]       —  16  1  Ki.  18.  31-46. 

SECTION  XXII.— A  MAN  SICK  OF  THE  PALSY  HEALED.     MATTHEW  CALLED.     SUPPER 

with  Levi.    Matt.  ix.  2 — 9.  Mark  ii.  1 — 22.  Luke  v.  17 — 39.  Capernaum,  p.  163 — .70. 

No.  22.    Jesus  returns  to  Capernaum,  where  he  heals  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy. 
Matt.  ix.  2—8.    Mark  ii.  1—12.    Luke  v.  17—26.    p.  163— ..7. 

Jesus  enters  Capernaum  after  some  days      .       2.  1  

Many  gath.  together.   Jesus  preaches  to  them        — 2  Lu.  8.  1 ;  Is.  61.  1. 

'  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by  '        5.17  [Mt.  3.  7-] 

Men  bring  one  sick  of  the  palsy       .        .        .9.2  —3  —18  (10.9. 

And  let  him  down  through  the  tiling     .        .        —4  —19  De.  22. 8 ;  Mt.  10. 27;  Ac. 

Jesus  pron.  tha  man's  sins  forg.  [Lu.  7-  47-50"  —  2  —  5  —  20  Ps.  103.  13. 

Jesus  is  thought  guilty  of  blasphemy      .        .  —  3  —6,7  —21  Da.  9. 9 ;  1  Ti.  3.  16. 

He  knows  their  thoughts  [Mt.  12. 25 ;  Lu.  6.  8]  —4  —8  —22  [2.25]        1  Ch.  28.  9;  He.  4.  13; 

Proves  his  power  to  forgive  by  healing,  &c.  .  —5-7  —9-12  —  23-.5  [10.37..8]  (Rev.  2.  23. 

The  people  glorify  God —  8  —  12  —  26  

Jesus  teaches  the  people  again  by  the  lake;  he  calls  Levi,  or  Matthew,  to  be  his  discivle. 
Matt.  ix.  9.    Mark  ii.  13,  .4.     Luke  v.  27,  .8.    p.  167. 

Jesus  teaches  the  people  by  the  sea  side        .    [13.  1]       2.  13  [5.  1-3]         

Jesus  calls  Matthew  (Levi)  to  follow  him      .    9.  9  —  14  5.  27,  .8        Pr.  27.  2. 

Jesus  is  entertained  in  the  house  of  Levi,  where  he  makes  answer  to  the  Pharisees  why  he 
ate  with  publicans  and  sinners ;  and  excuses  his  disciples  for  not  observing  fastings.* 
Mark  ii.  15—22.    Luke  v.  29—39.    p.  168,  ..9. 

Levi  makes  a  great  feast  for  Jesus 
Why  Jesus  went  among  publicans  &  sinners 
Why  his  disciples  did  not  fast. 
Parable  of  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment 
— ^—  of  new  wine  in  old  bottles. 
of  having  drunk  old  wine  .        .        .       — 39  

SECTION  XXIII.— Jesus,  at  the  second  passover,  heals  a  lame  man.  Adverts 
to  the  proofs  of  his  Messiahs*hip.     John  ch.  v.    Jerusalem,    p.  174— .87. 

No.  23.  On  the  approach  of  the  second  passover  Jesus  goes  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  he  heals  a 
sick  man  at  the  pool  of  Bethesda  on  the  sabbath  day,  for  which  supposed  breach  of  the 
sabbath  the  Jews  thenceforward  go  about  to  kill  him.    John  v.  1 — 18.    p.  174 — ..7. 

Jesus  goes  up  to  the  feast         ....        

At  Bethesda,  he  heals  an  impotent  man        . 

The  man  blamed  for  carrying  his  bed  .        .  [12.  2 

The  Jews  seek  to  kill  Jesus     ....  [12. 14 

The  discourse  of  Jesus  respecting  his  oneness  with  the  Father,  his  life-giving  power,  and 
the  proofs  of  his  Messiahs/up.    ver.  19 — 47.    p.  177 — .80. 

Jesus  declares  his  oneness  with  the  Father,  ver.  19—30. 

H»  ta- 
in working  .        .    l.«  The  Wonderful'  5.19 

in  knowledge        .        .    2. '  Counsellor*  — 20 

power  and  honour       .    3. 'Mighty  God*  —  21-.3      [Jno.  17.  2]  2  Co.  5. 10. 

bestowing  everlast.life     4. '  Everlast.  Father'  — 24  I  Jno.  J:.  11. 

first  resurrection  and 

executing  judgment     5.  'Prince  of  Peace'  —  — 25-.7      Da.  7.  13,  .4. 

general  resurrection —  28,  .9     Da.  12.  !  •  1  Th.  4.  16. 

Jesus  is  one  with  the  Father  as  to  will  .        .  —  30  Ps.  40.  7,  8. 

*  Matthew  records  a  feast  or  meal,  ch.  Ix.  10-. 7,  §  36,  pp.  277— .9,  Tery  similar  to  this,  and  which  Mr. 
Grcswell  refers  to  a  much  later  period  in  our  Lord's  ministry. 


[9.  10]       2.  15 

5.29 

; — 11,-31  -16,  .7 
— 14..5]  —18-20 

—  30-.2 

—  33-.5 

-16]       —21 

—  36 

-17]       —22 

—  37,  .8 

5.1 

Lu.2.41,.2;  Jno.  2.  13; 

—2-9 

Mt.  9.  6.           (De.  16. 1. 

13.  14]       —  10-.3 
4.28-30]    —  14-* 

Je.  xvii.  21. 

Ph.  2.  6. 

BLESSED   IS   HE   THAT  CONSIDERF.TH  THE    POOR,  ETC.— Psalm  xli. 


ANALYTICAL  AND    HISTORICAL   TABT.K. 

Adverts  to  the  proofs  of  his  Messiahshif.    re.c.  *3i — A 

MATT.         MARK.         LDEB.  JOHN.  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Witness  of 'another,' ('the  Spirit  of  truth')        5.  31, .2  Uno.  5.  6,  7,  9. 

Jesus*  forerunner,  John         .        .        —33-5  Jno.  i   6,7. 

Jesus'  own  works    ....        —  36  Ac.  ?  22. 

the  Father [3.17;  17.5  1.11  3.12]         —37  Lu.  3.  22. 

'  his  word  abiding  in  you  *     .        .        — 38  1  Jno.  2.  14. 

the  Holy  Scriptures       .       .               [24.27,44-7]  — 39  Is.  8.  20;  Ps.  19. 7-14 

"Why  they  did  not  receive  the  witness  to  his  Messiahseip.   ver.  40 — .4. 

It  was  not  their  will  to  come  to  Jesus    5.  40 

He  received  not  honour  from  men  .    —  41  1  Thess.  2.  6. 

They  had  not  in  them  the  love  of  God    • — 42 

They  disliked  to  hear  God        .        .     —  43 

They  sought  not  lion,  from  God  only    -    -           —4+          Rom.  2.  10,  29. 

The  testimony  of  Moses — -          [16.31]  —  45-.7     12. 

SECTION  XXIV. — The  disciples,  on  the  sabbath,  pluck  ears  of  corn. 

Matthew  xii.  1—8.    Mark  ii.  23— .8.     Luke  vi.  1—5.    p.  187— .94. 

No.  24.    In  the  neighbourhood  of  Jerusalem. 

The  disciples  an  hungered,  and  pluck  corn  .     12.1  2.7*  6.   1  

Are  accused  by  the  Pharisees  [Mt.  15.  1,  2]  .    —2  —24  —2  Ex.  31.  15;  De.  23.  25. 

Jesus  alludes  to  the  case  of  David         .        .    —3, 4        —  25,  .G     —3,4  lSa.21.6. 

The  shewbread  only  for  the  priests        .        .    —  4  —26  —4  I.e.  24.  5-8.9. 

The  priests  in  the  temple  ....  blameless      .    —  5  Nil  28. 9,  10. 

'One  greater  than  the  temple'        .        .        .    —6  (7.22,311  (Mic.  6.  6-8. 

Mercy,  and  not  sacrifice     .        .    [Mt.  ix.  13]    —7  "  Hos.  6.  6 ;    Pr.  21.   3; 

The  sabbath  made  for  the  benefit  of  man      .        27  Eze.  20.  12,20. 

The  Lord  of  the  sabbath         .        .        .        .    —  8  —28  —5  Rev.  1. 10. 

SECTION  XXV.— The  withered  hand  restored.   Matt.  xii.  9—14.   Mark  iii.  1 — 6. 

Luke  vi.  6 — 11.    At  Capernaum,    p.  195 — ..9. 

No.  25.     On  another  sabbath  day,  in  a  sgnagogue,  Jesus  heals  a  withered  hand.    The 

Pharisees  conspire  with  the  Herodians  to  put  Jesus  to  death. 

Jesus  teaches  in  the  synagogue  [Mt.  4.  23]    .  12.9  3.1  6.6  [6.25-71] 

A  man  there  with  a  withered  hand        .        .  —  10  —  1  —  6  

Jesusis  watched  [Lu.  11.53,  .4;  14.  1;  20.  20]  —10  —2  —7  Psa.  37.  32  ;  38.12:  62.  4. 

knows  their  thoughts      .  .  [9.  4  2.8]  —8  Is.  11.  3 ;   Ac.  5.  1-11. 

Confounds  his  enemies     .        .        .  —3,4  —8,9  [Lu.  20. 26.] 

Parable  of  one  sheep,  fallen  into  a  pit    .        .  —  11,  .2       [14.5]  

Jesus  grieved  for  the  hardness  of  their  hearts        —  —  5  —  Rom.  2.  a. 

saith  to  the  man,  'Stretch.'&c.  [Mt.9.6,7]  —  13  —  5  —  10  [5.  8,  91 

The  withered  hand  healed       .        .        .        .  —  13  —  5  —  10  

The  Pharisees,  &c,  seek  his  death  [Mt.  27.  1]  —14  —6  —11  [11.53]      Mt.S.  16-.8;  Jno.5.16-.8. 

SECTION  XXVL— Jesus'  first  partial  circuit  by  the   sea. 

Matthew  xii.  15—21.    Mark  iii.  7—12.     p.  200— ..4. 

No.  26.    Jesus  withdraws  to  the  lake  of  Gennesaret ;  and,  attended  by  his  disciples  and 

the  multitude,  begins  a  partial  circuit  of  that  part  of  it  which  bordered  on  Galilee; 

working  miracles,  and  teaching  the  people,  when  there  was  occasion,  from  a  ship. 

Jesus  withdraws  with  his  disciples         .        .     12.  15        3.  7  

To  the  sea [4.  13-81    —  7  [5.  1-11     6.  1] 

Is  followed  by  multitudes        .        .        .        .    —  15         — 7,8        1.6.17]  

A  small  ship  to  wait  on  him    ....        —  9  Lu.  5. 3. 

Many  press  upon  him  to  be  healed         .        .        —  10  Lu.  5.  1,  2,  to  hear. 

Unclean  spirits  fall  down  and  cry  out,  &c.    .        —  U  [4.41]  [Mk.  1.  23,  .4]  Ja.  2. 19. 

Jesus  charges  them  not  to  make  him  known    —  16         —  12  [Mt.  8.  4]  Jno.  15.  26. 

In  fulfilment  of  Esaias,  xlii.  1-4     .        .        .    —  17  See  Ps  40. 7-9. 

'Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  have  chosen'  .    —  18  — —        Ph.  2.  7. 

My  beloved,  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased    —  18  [Mt.  3.  16,-7;  17.  5.] 

My  spirit  upon  him    [Mt.  3.  16  ;  Jno.  1.  32-4]    —18  Is.  11.  2;  61.  I ;  Ac.  2. 

He  shall  shew  judgment —18  [2.32]  Ac.  3. 23;  1  Co.  12.  7, a 

—  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry,  &c.     .        .        .    —  19  Is.  53. 7 ;  1  Pe.  2. 23. 

—  shall  not  break  the  bruised  reed,  &c.        .     —  20  —  Is.  42.  1-4. 

Till  he  send  forth  judgment,  &c.    .        .        .    —  20  —  2  Pe.  1. 19;  Is.  42.  13,. 4. 

In  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  trust      .        .    —  21  Is.  9. 6;  52. 6;  He.  19.11, 

(.2,  .3,  .6. 

SECTION  XXVII.— Jesus  chooses  twelve  apostles.  Sermon  in  the  plain. 
Matt.  x.  2—4.    Mark  iii.  13— .9.    Luke  vi.  12—49.     North  of  Capernaum,    p.  205— .17. 

No.  27.  Immediately  before  his  return  to  Capernaum,  Jesus  passes  a  night  in  prayer 
upon  a  certain  mountain :  in  the  morning  he  ordains  twelve  of  his  disciples  to  be 
apostles.  Matt.x.ti — 4.  Mark  iii.  13 — .9.  Lukesi.  12 — .6.  N.  of  Capernaum,  p.  205 — ..7. 

•■','•  (Lu.  9-  28.] 

Jesus  passes  the  night  in  prayer     .        .        .        3.13  6.12  [Mk.  1.  35;  Mt.  14.  23; 

Chooses  twelve  apostles —13-5  —13  Mt.19.28;  Jno.15.16;  Ac. 

Names  of  the  apostles 10.2-4  —  16-.9  —  14-.6  [Ac.  1.  13.]      (10.40,.!. 


WHERE  IS  THY  GOD  ?— Psalm  xlii.  3. 


ANALYTICAL  AND    HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Jesus  descends  from  the  mountain  to  tlie  people,  and  tlien  delivers  a  sermon  to  his  disciples 
i?i  the  presence  of  the  multitude.    Luke  vi.  17 — 49.    p.  207 — .10. 

MATT.  M1IIE.  LUKE.  JOHN.  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Jeous  descends  to  the  plain,  and  heals  many        6.  17-9         — — 


Sermon  on  the  plain. 


Four  beatitudes         ...  .        .    [5.3-12]        —  20-.3 Ps.  !07. 9 ;  Jas.  2.  b. 

Four  woes —  24-6      [15.19]      1  Ti.  &  9 ;  Pr.  i4.  23. 

'  Love  jour  enemies ' 

'Judge  not,'  &c 

_  16-235      —  43-.5 

U  24.7]       —  46-9 


Of  good  and  evil  fruit       .... 
Of  building  upon  the  rock  and  on  the  earth 


V    —  27-36         1  Co.  G.  7  ;  Pr.  25.  ZL 

■7.    1_5]      _  37-42         —        Jas.  2.  13. 


.'    —  5,  6 
.    -7 



—  3 

—175 

—  6-8 

[4.  47-54 

Mt.  9.  18;  15.  22, 25-7.] 

1  Jno.  3.  14. 
Ge.  32.  10. 

.    —10 



—  9 



.    —11,  .2 

^ 

- To" 

[4.  5C-.3 

[Mt.  22. 13;  24.51;  25.30.1 
Lu.  7.50]  Mt.  17.  20; 
1  Co.  13.  2. 

SECTION  XXVIII. — jEsns  heals  a  centurion's  servant.    Matthew  viii.  5— 13. 
Luke  vii.  1—10.    Capernaum,    p.  217— .20. 

No.  28.   After  the  sermon  on  the  plain,  Jesus  enters  Capernaum,  and  heals  of  his  sickness 
the  servant  of  a  certain  centurion. 

Jesus  enters  Capernaum  [Mt.  4.  13;  Lu.  4.31]    8.5  7.  1  

A  centurion,  whose  servant  is  ready  to  d' 

Sends  to  Jesus,  beseeching  him 

Jesus  saith,  '  I  will  come  and  heal  him' 

Intercession  of  the  Jewish  elders    . 

The  centurion's  humility  and  trust 

Jesus  admires  the  centurion's  faith 

Who  are  to  be  heirs  with  Abraham 

Weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth  [Mt.l3.41,&c] 

'  As  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done,'  &c 

SECTION  XXIX. — Jesus  raises  the  widow's  son  to  life.  Replies  to  John's 
messenger.  A  woman  washes  Jesus'  feet.  Matt.  xi.  2 — 30.  Luke  vii.  11 — 50. 
Nain.     p.  221—232. 

No.  29.     The  next  day  Jesus  departs  to  Nain  ;  and  as  he  approaches  the  gate  of  the  city, 
he  raises  to  life  the  son  of  a  widow  woman.    Luke  vii.  11 — .6.    p.  221,  ..2. 

The  dead  son  of  a  widow  carried  out     .        .        7.    11,   2        

Jesus  lias  compassion  on  her    .         .        .        .  T9.  36  .  41]  —  13             

He  raises  the  young  man  to  life  [Lu.  8.  54]   .        —  14,  .5  [11.  43]      Ac.  9.  40. 

Fear  on  all,  and  they  glorify  God  [Lu.  1.  65-.S]        —16  [6.  14  ]      De.  18.  15. 

John  the  Baptist,  being  in  prison,  sends  two  of  his  disciples  to  question  Jesus.  Jesus 
dismisses  them  to  John  with  his  answer.    Matt.  xi.  2 — 6.    Luke  vii.  17—23.   p.  222,  ..3. 

John  is  informed  of  the  works  of  Jesus  .        .     [14.3]         —  17,  .8        [Lu. 1.13,57-63;  3.19,20.] 

sends  to  ask,  '  Art  thou  he  that,' &c.     .     11.2,3  —19,20    [6.14]        Ge.  49.  10;   Nu.  24.  17; 

Mi.  5  2;  Mai.  3.  l;Ps. 

Jesus  cures  many  of  their  plagues,  &c.  .        .        — 21  (146,  7-10;  Da.9.24. 

And  answers, 'Go  ...  Tell  John  what,' &c.      —4,5  —22  [Lu.  4.  18]  Is.  61.  1. 

'  Blessed  is  te.  whosoever  shall  not  be'  «&c.  .    —6  —23  [6.66]        1  Co.  1.  23;  Mt.  5.  3-12. 

Jesus  takes  occasion,  from  the  message  to  John,  to  discourse  to  the  people  concerning  him 
Matt.  xi.  7—30.'  Luke  vii.  24—35.    p.  224— ..9. 

John  not  one  likely  to  be  shaken     .        .        , 
Considering,  1st,  How  he  had  been  brought  up 
„  2nd,  His  spiritual  advantages    . 

The  least  in  the  kingdom  is  greater  than  he 
In  what  case  John  would  have  been  Elias 
The  baptized  and  unbap.  [Mt.3.5,6;  Lu.3.12] 
Like  children  playing  in  the  markets  . 
Jesus  laments  over  Chora.,  Bethsai.,&  Caper. 
Thanks  the  Father  for  revealing  unto  babes 
Only  through  the  Son  is  the  Father  revealed 
■  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour,'  &c. 

The  same  day  Jesus  eats  bread  in  the  house  of  a  certain  Pharisee.    A  r:oMC.n,who  teas  a 
sinner,  anoints  his  feet ;  what  ensued  thereupon.    Luke  vii.  36 — 50.    p.  229— .32. 

Jesus  eats  with  a  Pharisee  .        7.  36  

A  woman,  a  sinner,  anoints  the  feet  of  Jesus  [26.6,7      14.3]  — 37,  .8  [12.3     ]  1  Ti.  1.  15. 

Simon  supposes  Jesus  ignorant  of  her  charac.        — 39  

He  knows  both  her  and  the  Pharisee     .        .    [9.  4        ]      —40  [1.  45-8.  2.26]   He.  4.  13. 

Parable  of  the  two  debtors       ....    |_18.23-35J      —41-3  Rom.  3.  24. 

Evidence  of  being  forgiven       .        .        .        .        — 44-. 7         1  Jno.  4.  19. 

•  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go  in  peace  '      .  [9.22         5.34]  —  48-50         Hab.  2.  4. 


.7 



7.  24 



SecMt.3.7-12;  Lu.3.19. 

8 



—  25 



[Lu.  1.  80;  Mt.  3,4.] 

9.10 



—  26,  .7 



[Lu.  1.  76]  Mai.  3.  1. 

11 



—  28 



[Lu.22.24-7]  Ph.2.5-11. 
[Ml.  17- 12,. 3]  Lu.  1.15-7 

12-5 





m 





-29,30 



16-9 

[1.0] 

—  31-5 



[Lu.  1.  15;  Mt.  3.  4.] 

20-.4 

[10.13-5] 

25,  .6 



[-21      j 



27 

— 

[-22     j 



28-30 





[Kt.  23.  !,  4,  37.] 

■as.  discovereth  deep  THINGS  OTT  of  DARKNESS.— Job  Xli.  -21. 

xx  vii 


JOHN. 

ILLCSTRATION8. 

4.37 

8.23 



Ps.  107.  25-.7. 

-38 

__ 



Ecc  5.  12. 

-as 

-24 



Ps.  107.  28. 

—  39 

—  24 

— 

Ex.  14.  21-31 ;  Ps.  65.  7. 

—  10 

—  25 

[Mt.  ri.30;  14.3).] 

—  41 

26 



[Mt.  14. 32,  .3]  Ps.  9. 7-9. 

6.  11-.6     8.  S5-.6 

. 

2  Ti.  1.7. 

-  17         -  37 



Comp.  Mk.  4.  39 ;  5.  2, 

—  18          —  3S 



(8,9. 

AMfcXYTlCAL  AND   H1STOUICU,  T4BLK. 

Jesus  calms  a  violent  storm  on  the  lake.    Matt.  viii.  24 — 7.    Mark  iv.  37 — 41. 
Luke  viii.  23— .5.    p.  266,  ..7. 

MATT. 

A  great  tempest— the  waves  beat  Into  the  ship  8.  24 

Jesus  asleep  on  a  pillow — 24 

The  cry  of  distress    .  ...  —  25 

Jesus  rebukes  the  winds  and  sea     .        .        .  — 26 

Reproaches  the  disciples  for  want  of  faith    .  —  26 

They  fear  exceed.,  &  say, '  What  manner,'  &c.  —  27 

SECTION  XXXV.— Jesus  casts  odt  devils.  He  returns  to  Capernaum. 
Matt.  viii.  2S— 34;  ix.  1.  Mark  v.  1—21.  Luke  viii.  26— 40.  East  of  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
and  "West  of  the  same.    p.  268— .76. 

No.  35.  Jesus  lands  in  the  country  of  the  Gadarencs,  and  casts  devils  out  of  two  men 
who  dwelt  among  the  tombs.  Matt.  viii.  28—33.  Mark  v.  1—14.  Luke  viii.  26 — 34. 
p.  269—272. 

Jesus  is  met  by  two  possessed  with  devils  .  8.  2S  5.  1-3  8.  26,  .7  

Their  character  and  abode      .        .        .  .  —  28  —3-5  —27  lKi.IS.28.      (Mt.26.C3.] 

They  confess  Jesus  to  he  the  Son  of  God  .  —  29  —  6,  7  —  28  [Mk.  1.  24  ;  Lu.  i.  41  ; 

Legion  commanded  to  leave  the  man    .  .        —  8,  0  —  29,  30  [Mk.  1.  25;  ix.  23]  Rev. 

They  request,  not  to  be  sent  out,  &e.      .  .        —10  (18.2,4. 

not  to  be  sent  into  the  deep  .        —  31  • Rev.  20.  3. 

But  to  enter  the  swine      ...  .  —  30,  .1.  —11,2.  —32  De.  14.  8. 

The  swine  perish  in  the  lake  .        .        .  .  —  32  —  13  —  33  Rev.  18.  21 

They  that  feed  them  spread  the  alarm  .  .  —  33  —14  —34  

The  people  of  the  city  and  neighbourhood  request  Jesus  to  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 
Matt.  viii.*34.    Mark  v.  14—20.    Luke  viii.  35— .9.    p.  272— ..4. 

They  find  the  dem.  cloth.  &  in  his  right  m. 
They  request  Jesus  to  depart  from  them      .    8. 
The  man  asks  to  follow  Jesus  . 

Jesus'  answer 

The  man  publishes  in  Decapolis    .        .        .        —  20  —  39  

Jesus  returns  to  Capernaum.    Matt.  is.  I.     Mark  v.  21.    Luke  viii.  40     p.  274. 

Jesus  passes  over  into  his  own  city         .        .    9.  1  5.  21  8.  40  

The  people  gladly  receive  him       .        .        . —  21         —  40  [4.  45] 

SECTION  XXXVI. — Jesus  eats  with  publicans  and  sinners.  Restores 
Jairus'  daughter  to  life,  etc.  Matthew  ix.  10— 34.  Mark  v.  22 — 43.  Luke  viii. 
41 — 56.     Capernaum,    p.  277 — .86. 

No.  36.  Jesus  sits  at  meat ;  the  Pharisees  murmur  that  he  cats  with  publicans,  fr. ;  the 
disciples  of  John  inouire  why  the  disciples  of  Jesus  did  not  fast :  Jesus  rcjilies. 
Matt.  ix.  10—17.    p.  277— ..9 

Jesus  eats  with  publicans  and  sinners  .    9.  10-.7      [2.  15-22    5.  29-39]       

Jairus  applies  to  Jesus  to  visit  his  daughter,  who  is  at  the  point  of  death.    Matt.  ix.  18,  .9. 
Mark  v.  22— .4.     Luke  viii.  41,  .2.    p.  279,  .80. 

Jairus  falls  at  Jesus*  feet  and  worships  him  .  9.18  5.22  8.4!  [Mt.  &  2;  15.  25-] 

Beseeches  him  to  heal  his  daughter       .        .  —  18  —23  —41  [4. 46-9]    Comp.  Lu.  7.  1-3,  6-S. 

Who  was  about  twelve  years  old,  aud  dying        —  — 42  

Jesus  going  with  Jairus  is  thronged      .        .  —  19  —  H  —  42  

On  the  way  a  woman  is  healed  who  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years.    Matt.  ix.  20 — .2. 
Mark  v.  25— 34.    Luke  vifi.  43— A.    p.2&j—^>. 

A  woman  Mho  had  been  long  diseased  .        .  9.  20  5.  25  8.  43  — 

Having  spent  all  upon  phys.  &  noth.  bettered       —  —26  —43             Job  13.  4. 

In  faith  touches  the  hem  of  Jesus' garment.  —  20,  .1  —27.8—44  [Lu.  0  19] ;  Ac.  19.  11, .2. 

And  feels  she  is  healed -  29  —  [4.50..2..3] 

Jesus  knowing,  &c„  asks,'  Who  touched  me?'        '            30.2  —  45,  .6       Nab.  1.  7 ;  Ac.  5.  12-.6. 

The  woman  decl.  bef.  all  what  she  had  done        —33  —47              Ps.  103. 

Jesus  comforts  her,  and  commends  her  faith  —22  —34  —48  [Comp.l  1.40  See  Mt.  8. 13,  §28,  p.xix.] 

In  the  mean  time  the  daughter  of  Jairus  expires,  whom  Jesus  raises  to  life  again.    Matt. 
ix.  23— .0.      Mai  k  v.  35— 43.    Luke  viii.  49-  56.    p.  282— ..5. 

Jairus  encouraged  to  exercise  faith        .        .  [Co.  9.  18]  5.  35,  .6  8.49,50       Rer.  1.  17,  8. 

Jesus  (with  the  three)  enters  Jairus'  house  .  V.  23          —  37,  .8  —  51             Mt.  17-  1-7;  26.  36,  .7. 

The  scorners  excluded —  21,  .5    —39,40  —  52,  .3        2  Ch.  35.  25;  comp.  Je. 

22.  18. 

The  damsel  raised  to  life         .        .        .        .  —  25         —  41,  .2  —54  [11.  43,  .4  Mk.  1.  31  ;  1,0.  7-  14,  .5.] 

Commands  it  not  to  be  told     ....        —43  —56              [Mk.  1.  43,  .4  ;  •'.  9  ] 

His  fame  goes  abroad —26  LMt.4.21  ;9.31;  LUrfcH.] 


THE    LORD   IS   MERCIFUL   AND  GRACIOUS.— Psalm  Clii.  8. 


ANALYTICAL  AND   HISTORICAL    TABLE. 


Jesus  heals  two  blind  men.    Matt.  ix.  27—31.    p.  985. 


MATT. 

Twoblind  men  cry  out  after  JesusTMt.  20.  301  9.  2/,  .8 

He  touches  their  eyes        .        .      [ 3lj  —  29.  30 

Charges  them,  '  See  that  no  man  know  it '    .  —  30 

But  they  spread  abroad  his  fame,  &c.    .        .  —  31 


[10.  47,' .8  18.  38-401      

"      12,  A 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


[-  42,  .3]     Is.  35.  5,  6  ;  42.  57. 

fSee  on  Mk. 5.  ^supra." 


Jesus  casts  out  a  dumb  devil 
The  multitudes  marvel 
The  Pharisees  blaspheme 


Dispossesses  a  dumb  demoniac.     Matt.  ix.  32 — 4.    p.  285. 
9.32 


[Bit.  12.  22,  .3]    —33 
* 24]    —34 


[3.  22         II.  14]  

L — 10,  .6    8.  48-52]    Is.  35. 


SECTION  XXXVII.— Jesus  revisits  his  own  country.    Nazareth,    p.  286 — ., 


No.  37.     Matt.  xiii.  54— .8.     Mark  vi.  1—6. 


Jesus  comes  into  his  own  country  .  [4.13;  9.1]  6.  1 

Teaches  in  a  synagogue 13.54  — 2 

'  Whence  hath  this  man  this  wisdom  ?  '         .  — 54  — 2 

'  la  not  this  the  carpenter  ?'    .        .        .        .  — 55,  .6  — 3 

Where  a  prophet  is  without  honour       .        .  —  57  —  4 
The  cause  of  Jesus  doing  uo  mighty  work 

there                —58  —  5,  G 


[4.16      1      

f—  1G-22J      

l~Ji    [G.I2] 

[-25     ]      — ! 


Blt.l3.14,.5;ls. 
Lu.  2.  34. 
fMk.  3.  5.] 


SECTION  XXXVIII.— Jesus'  third  general  circuit  of  Galilee 
No.  38.    See  line  from  Nazareth  going  through  Galilee,     p.  293. 
9.  35  6.  C 


.Testis  goes  teaching  in  the  synagogues 
Preaching  the  gospel,  &c.  and  healing 


[Bit.  4.  23 ;  Lu.  &  1-3.1 

[8.1-3]         ?- 23;  Bik.  1.  39.] 


SECTION  XXXIX.— The  twelve  apostles  sent  cut.    Matthew  ix.  36— .8 ; 
x.  1,5— xi.  1.     Markvi.  7— 13.    Luke  ix.  1—6.     Capernaum,    p.  293— 303. 

No.  39.  The  twelve  apostles  are  sent  out  in  companies  of  two  and  two.  Jesus  departs 
also  on  his  second  partial  circuit.  Matt.  ix.  36 — .8 ;  x.  1,5 — xi.  1.  Mark  vi.  7 — 13.  L-uke 
ix.  1—6.     Capernaum,    p.  294—303. 


Why  Jesus  is  moved  with  compassion    . 
Directs  to  pray  for  labourers  for  the  harvest 
Sends  forth  the  twelve,  two  and  two 
Sent  to  lost  sheep  of  tiie  houpe  of  Israel 

To  preach  and  heal 

Provision  for  the  journey  . 

With  whom  to  lodge       "  .... 

How  to  enter  an  house 

How  to  act  when  rejected        . 

•  Be  wise  as  serpents,'  Sec.        .        ^     .        . 


What  they  might  expect  from  men 
To  trust  God  for  their  defence 
Persecution  from  relatives.  Sic,  hated  of  all 
He  that  shall  endure  to  the  end    [Bit.  24.  13] 

Not  to  court  persecution 

To  expect  it  like  their  Master 

Boldly  to  proclaim  the  truth   .... 

Whom  to  fear 

Such  as  confess  Jesus  he  will  confess 
Dissensions  in  families  to  arise       .        .        . 
Christ  must  be  loved  supremely 
Christ  received  iu  his  messengers    . 
Who  shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward    . 
A  cup  of  cold  water  given  for  his  sake,  &c.   . 
The  apostles  go  forth  preaching,  &c. 
Jesus  also  departs  to  teacli  and  to  preach 


G.  7 


—  37,  .8 
10.1 

—  5,6 

—  7,8  — 

—  9,10  —8. 

—  11  —10 

—  12,  .3  — - 

—  14,  .5  —11 

—  16  — 


r7.13;19.41-.l]  [11.  35    tit.  14.  14]  1  Pe.  3.  8 


[10.2 

y.  1 


—  5 

[10.3 


]  — 


2Tli.3.1.  (Ecc.4.'J-12. 
[Blk.3.  14,.5]Nu.  13.23; 
'Bit.  15.24]  J.i.l.  1. 

Lu.  10.  9f] 

-10.4.] 

-10.5-7];  Ac.  16.  15. 


[—10.  10,  .1]; 


13. 


6440 

;il2,3 


— 17,  .3 

—  19,20 

—  21,. 2 

—  22 

—  23 
—  24, .5 

-26,  .7 

—  28-31 

—  32,  .3 

—  34-.6 

—  37-9 

—  40 

—  41  "    — 

—  42  [9.  41  ]  - 
[3.  2]  6.  12,  .3  9.  6 
11.  1  - 


.12-  4 

"9.26;  12.8' 

I2.51-.3  ' 
J4.26..7    12.25] 
"9.  48  13.  20] 


13.  16] 


Rom.  16.  19;  Ep.  5.  15; 

Col.  4.  5;  ICo.  14.20; 

Ph.  2.  15,  Ja.  3.  17. 
Ac.  25.  7,  23;  2  Co.  11. 24. 
Je.  1.7;  Ac.  4.  8,  12,  .3. 
Blic.  7-  6. 

Ac.  14.  5,  6. 


Is.  51.7.  12. 

Rom.10.9,10;  Uno.2.23; 
Ps.  41.  9.  (Rev.  3.  0. 


1  Ki.  17.  3-16. 
Heb.  6.  10. 


SECTION  XL.— The  death  of  John  the  Baptist  recorded.  Five  thousand 
fed.  Matthew  xiv.  1—21.  Mark  vi.  14 — 44.  Luke  ix.  7—17.  John  vi.  1—13. 
Capernaum  and  Desert  of  Eethsaida,  in  Decapolis.     p.  304 — .16. 

No.  40.  The  fame  of  Jesus  reaches  Herod  the  tctrarch  of  Galilee :  particulars  of 
the  death  of  John  the  Baptist.  Probably  Capernaum.  Matt.  xiv.  1 — 12.  Mark  vi. 
14—29.    Luke  ix.  7—9.    p.  304— ..8. 


The  fame  of  Jesus  reaches  Herod  .  .     14.  1  6.  14 

Herod's  perplexity — 

Jesus  supposed  to  be  John  raised  from  dead    —  2  —  11 


9.7 
-7-9 


Blal.  4.5;  Lu.  1.  17. 
Comp.  Jnc,  1C.  41. 


KNOW  YE   THAT    THE    LORD  HE    IS   GOD.— Psalm  C.  3. 


ANALYTICAL  AND   HISTORICAL   TABLE 


MARE. 


Herod's  desire  to  see  Jesus      .        . 
Conjectures  respecting  Jesus  .        .        * 
Herod's  saving,  'It  is  John'   .        . 
Herod  had" laid  hold  on  John  . 
Why  John  was  apprehended  .         .         • 
Why  his  death  had  be»i  delayed    . 
The  occasion  on  which  John  was  slain  . 
The  dancing  girl       ..... 

The  rash  oath 

The  girl  instructed  by  her  mother 
The  danger  of  evil  company   .        .        . 

John  beheaded  

His  head  presented  to  Herodias 

John's  disciples  bury  him,  and  tell  Jesus 


11] 


LUKE.            JOHN. 
9.    9  


6.    15 

—  18,  .9    [3.  19,20] 

_  20  


—  9 

—  10 

—  11 

—  12 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Comp.  Ge.  33.  U-20. 
Ezek.  2.  5-?. 
Prov.  22.  14. 

Est.  5.  6 ;  7.  2. 
Prov.  29   10. 
Ecc.  5.  2;    Da.  6.  14; 
(Ja.  i.  15,  .6. 

Acts  8.  2 


Upon  the  return  of  the  apostles,  they  are  taken  by  Jesus  apart  to  the  desert  of  Bethsaida  ; 
the  multitudes  follow  them  thither  ;  five  thousand  men,  besides  -women  and  children,  are 
fed  with  five  loaves  of  bread  and  two  fishes.  Matt.  xiv.  13—21.  M ark  vi.  30— 44. 
Luke  ix.  iO — .7.    John  vi.  I — 13.     Desert  of  Bethsaida  in  Decapolis.    p.  309 — .16. 


(6. 13.. 4. 
First  called Apostles,Ln. 
[Mk.  3.  20.] 


The  apostles  return  from  their  mission 
Jesus  invites  them  to  a  desert  place 
They  go  by  ship,  many  follow  on  foot    . 
Jesus  compassionates  the  multitudes    . 

speaks  to  Philip  of  providing  bread 

is  advised  to  send  the  people  away 

says,  '  Give  ye  them  to  eat ' 

Their  stock  of  provisions 
Arrangements  for  feeding  the  people     . 
They  all  eat,  and  are  filled      . 
Twelve  baskets  of  fragments  taken  up  . 
The  number  fed  5,000,  &c. 

SECTION  XLI.— Jesus  dismisses  his  disciples  to  Capernaum.  Avoids  the 
multitude.  Walks  upon  the  water.  Matthew  xiv.  22 — 33.  Mark  vi.  45—52. 
John  vi.  14—21.     p.  317— .21. 

No.  41.    Jesus  dismisses  his  disciples.    Matt.  xiv.  22— .4.    Mk.  vi.  45— .7.    Jno.  vi.  14— .7. 

The  men  conclude  Je3ns  is  'that  prophet'  . 0.14  [ch.  7.  40];  De.  IS.  15-.8. 

Jesus  bids  his  disciples  to  cross  the  sea          .  14.22  G.  45              

The  multitude  would  bv  force  make  him  king       —15  Mt.  26.52,. 3  ;  Jno.18.36  ; 

Jesus' conduct  thereupon         .         .         .         .  —  23  —46  [9.    28]  —  15                              (2  Co.  10.4,5. 

The  ship  tossed  with  waves     .        .        .        .  —  24  —  47             —  16,  .7  Mt.  8.  24,  .5 ;  Ps.  34.  15. 

Jesus  walks  upon  the  water,  and  empowers  Peter  to  do  the  same  :  the  ship  in  which  the 
disciples  were  is  miraculously  transported  across  the  lake.  Matthew  xiv.  25 — 33. 
Mark  vi.  48—52.    John  vi.  18—21.    p.  319— .21. 


Jesus  walks  upon  the  water  .... 
The  disciples  are  alarmed  at  his  appearance 
'  Be  of  good  cheer,  it  is  I ' 

Peter  asks  to  walk  on  the  water 

His  faith  fails— is  upheld  by  Jesus  . 

They  go  up  into  the  ship         .... 

Immediately  the  ship  is  at  the  land,  &c. 

Jesus  is  confessed  to  be  the  Son  of  God 

Why  the  disciples  were  amazci      .        . 


i'".  -*] 


—  19 

—  19 

—  20 


28,  .9 
30,1 
32 


—  —       [21.7] 

_51  —21 

[1.  1  1.35  6.  68,  .9 


Job  9.  8;  Ps.  77.  19. 
Lu.  1.1 2,. 3;  28. .9;  2.8-11 
[Mt.9.2];Isa41.10,.3,.4 
Ac.  23. 11;  Re.  1. 17,  .8, 
Ph.  4.  13. 

[Mt.  8.  26];  Ja.  1.6. 
[Mk.  4.  39.] 

Mt.  16. 15,  .6.] 

[Mk.  16.  14];  Ps.  106.  13 


SECTION  XLII.  —  Jesus  returns  through  the   region  of   Gennfsaret  to 
Capernaum  :   the    multitude,  which    had   been   left  on  the  other  side 

OF  THE  LAKE,  ALSO  RETURN  TO  CAPERNAUM  IN  QUEST  OF  JESUS. 


No.  41,  continued.    Matt.  xiv.  34— .6.    Mark  vi 

Jesus  and  disciples  come  into  land  of  Genn.  14.  34  6.  53 

The  people  know  him —  35  —  54 

They  gather  to  him  all  who  are  diseased       .  —  35  —  55 

These,  by  touching  his  garment,  are  healed  —  36  —  56 

The  people  who  had  been  fed  follow  him      .        


53— .6. 

[5.1 


John  vi.  22— .4 
6.  17] 


p.  322,  ..3. 


Mk.  3.7-11;  Mt.9.  35. 
Ac.  5.  15,  .6. 
See  on  Mt.9  21,  §36;  Ac. 
See  ver.  SGb  0.     (19. 12. 


SECTION  XLIII.— Discourse  which  ensued  with  the  multitude  in  the  syna- 
gogue of  Capernaum:  many  of  the  disciples  being  offended  thereby, 
Jesus  tries  the  faith  of  the  twelve  ;  and  a  year  before   the   event, 

FORETELLS    HIS    OWN    BETRAYAL   BY   ONE    OF   THEM.      John  vi.  25—71.      p.  325—  .35. 

No.  42.    Jesus  discourses  of  the  bread  of  life. 


Those  who  had  been  fed  find  Jesus 
Their  worldly  motives     . 


A  WICKED    DOER  GIVETH   HEED   TO   FALSE    LIPS.— PrOV.  Xvii.  4. 


ANALYTICAL  AND    HISTORICAL    TABLE. 


[12.38;16.18.1I         11.163      — 


ris.  u] 

.11.6  J 


For  what  men  should  labour  ■ 

The  sealed  of  the  Father 

They  ask,  '  What  shall  we  do  ? '      . 

Je3us  points  out  the  work  of  God  . 

They  ask,  '  What  sign  shewest  thou? 

Our  fathers  were  given  bread  from  heaven 

He  who  pave  manna  now  gives  the  true  bread 

'  Life  unto  the  world* 

'  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread 

Jesus  is  'the  bread  of  life  ' 

The  Jews  saw,  jet  believed  not 
Who  they  are  that  come  to  Jesus   . 

Whence  and  wherefore  J»sus  had  come 

Of  such  as  are  triven  to  Christ 

They  will  be  raised  up  at  the  last  day    . 

The  Jews,  being  disappointed,  murmur 

Their  ignorance  of  whence  Jesus  came 

Jesus  alludes  to  his  words,  ver.  3y,  40     . 

Those  taught  of  God  come  to  Christ     . 

Who  hath  seen  the  Father 

The  bread  of  life  and  the  manna  contrasted 

The  Jews  cannot  understand 

Christ  the  true  passover   .... 

Such  as  have  eter.  life  [ver.  27,  40, 63,  ch.  4.  1 

Excellence  of  the  bread  of  life    [Juo.  11.  2 

Not  as  their  fathers  ate    . 
'  An  hard  saving  ;  who  can  bear  it  ?  '      . 
Jesus'  pre-existence  and  future  ascension 
Feeding  on  Jesus'  words  we  have  life      . 
Je»us*   foreknowledge    as    to    Judas — romp. 

ver.  71.  and  Jim.  •_>.  24,  .5 
Those  given  of  the  Father  come,  &c.     . 
Many  forsake  Jesus            .... 
To  the  twelve — '  Will  ye  also  go  away  ?' 
Peter's  answer  and  confession    .     [Mt.  14.  33    16.  16 
Jesus  speaks  of  Judas  Iscariot  the  betrayer    [20.  18,  .91     


JOHN. 

6.   27 

-27 


IIXTSThATIONS. 
Is.  55.  2. 

—  55.  4;  [Jno.  1.  32-4; 
(3.  33.1 
Is.  55.  3  ;  1  Jno.  3.  23. 
[Jno.  2.  18];  Is.  55.  13. 
Ex.  lb.  14-36. 
[Jno.  3.  16]  ;  Ps.7S.24,.5. 


[13.  55        6.  3 


[11.27] 


[26.  26] 


[16.  ir-1 


[14.2; 

5.  £9 




—  31 

— 

—  35 



—  36 

— 

-37 



—  38 



—  39 

—  10 

—  41 

i.  BB] 

—  42 

-  43,  .4 



—  45 

—   16 



-  47-0! 



—  53 



-  55-8 



—  58 



—  50,  60 

—  61,  .2 



—  63 



—  64 



—  65 

—  66 

6.  53-.6J 

—  67 

y.  20] 

—  68,  .9 

— 

—  "0,  .1 

P 4.  15.] 

I 4.  14  ;     7-    37] 

Is.  55.  6,  7. 

[ —  12.37]    »,'J. 

[ 10.28,91 5  ; 

Horn.  8   28-30. 

[ 4.31;5.30];Ps.40 

L 18   9.]  (7.  8. 

r 3.15,.6;U.24,.o.] 

See  Mt.  22.  45. 

Is.  25.8,  9,  14. 

Is.  51.  13;  Mic.  4.  2. 

[Jno.  1.  18.]  (31.]  &< 

[ 16. 27-see  on  ver, 

[ 3.  9.] 


ICo.  15.  45-.9;Ep.3. 17. 
ICo.  15.  45-.9;  Ep.  a  17; 
1  Jno.  3. 24;  4.  13,  .5,  .6. 
Ps.78.  30..1. 

(Ep.  4.8-10. 
[Jno  a  13:  Ac.  1.9]; 
2  Co.  2.  15,  .6;  3.6. 

[Jno.  13.  11.1 

[See  ver.  37,  44,  .5.] 

Is.  1.28;  He.  10.387 

[Jno.  1.41)];  Is.  55.  3. 
[ 12.  6  i  13.  21-30.] 


HSET  THAT  5"OaS *EE  THE  LORD   SHALL  BE   COKSUHEIr.— Isaiah  i.  £8. 


SUPPOSED   CHRONOLOGY  OF   THE   GOSPEL  HISTORY. 
{Sresu-ell,  Vol.  IV.  Part  II.  pp.  744— ..6.) 


E.C.* 

Vision  of  the  angel  to  Zacharias,  Thursday,  Oct.  5     6 
Birth  of  John  Baptist,  Saturday,  October  5 ;  Cir- 
cumcision, October  12  ., b 

Birth  of  Christ,  Saturday,  April  5,  Nisan  10   .. ..      4 

Circumcision  of  Jesus,  Saturday,  April  12  ib. 

Presentation  in  the  Temple,  Friday,  May  1G  ...»  ib. 

Arrival  of  the  Magi,  about  August  2  ib. 

Flight  of  the  Holy  Family  to  Egypt,  about  Aug.  9  ib. 
Return  from  Egypt,  about  March  31   •      8 

A.D. 

Visit  of  Jesus  to  Jerusalem,  in  his  twelfth  year 
Passover,  April  8 8 

Beginning  of  the  ministry  of  John,  Monday, Oct.  5    26 

Baptism  of  Jesus  Christ,  end  of  January 27 

Beginning  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  first 
cleansing  of  the  Temple,  Monday,  April  5, 
Nisan  10 ib. 

First  Passover,  Friday,  April  9 ib. 

Arrival  of  Jesus  at  Sychar,  Thursday,  May  13  ..    ib. 

Imprisonment  of  John,  Sunday,  May  16 ib. 

First  feast  of  Pentecost,  Sunday,  May  30 ib. 

Call  of  the  four  disciples,  Friday,  June  4 ib. 

Beginning  of  the  ministry  at  Capernaum,  Satur- 
day, June  5 lb. 

Commencement  of  the  first  circuit  of  Galilee, 
Sunday,  June  6 ib. 

First  feast  of  Tabernacles,  Monday,  October  4  ..   ib. 

Two  hundred  and  twentieth  sabbatic  year,  seed- 
time or  autumn ib. 

First  feast  of  Encrenia,  Sunday,  December  12    ..   ib. 

Miracle  at  the  Pool  of  Bethesda,  Saturday,  March 
25,NisanlO   t28 

Second  Passover,  Wednesday,  March  29    ib. 

Walking  through  the  corn-fields,  Saturday.April  1   ib. 

First  partial  circuit  of  Galilee  ib. 

Second  Feast  of  Pentecost,  Friday,  May  19 ib. 

Ordination  of  the  Twelve   ib. 

Second  general  circuit  of  Galilee ib. 

Second  feast  of  Tabernacles,  Saturday,  Sept.  23 .  ib. 


Death  of  John  Baptist 28 

Third  general  Mrcuir  of  Galilee  ib. 

Second  feast  of  Dedication,  Friday,  December  1 .  ib. 

Mission  of  the  Twelve,  February 29 

Second  partial  circuit  of  Galilee ib. 

First  miracle  of  feeding,  Thursday,  April  5  ....  ib. 
Discourse  in  the  synagogue  at  Capernaum,  Satur- 
day, April  7    ib. 

Third  Passover,  Monday,  April  16   ib. 

Confession  of  Peter,  Sunday,  May  20 ib. 

Transfiguration,  Sunday,  May  27 ib. 

Third  feast  of  Pentecost,  Wednesday,  June  6....  ib. 

Third  feast  of  Tabernacles,  Thursday,  Oct.  11..  ib. 

Appearance  of  Jesus  at  the  feast,  Monday,  Oct.  15  ib. 

Miracle  on  the  blind  man,  Thursday,  October  18  ib. 

Third  feast  of  Dedication,  Wednesday,  Dec.  19..  ib. 

Raising  of  Lazarus,  and  retreat  to  Ephraim,  Jan.  30 
Return     to     Capernaum,     and   mission  of   the 

Seventy,  February ib. 

Fourth  general  circuit  of  Galilee,  March ib. 

Passage  through  Jericho,  Friday,  March  29 ib. 

Arrival  at  Bethany,  Nisan  8,  Saturday,  March  30  ib. 

Unction  at  Bethany,  Saturday,  March  30 ib. 

Resort  of  the  Jews  to  Bethany,  Sunday,  Nisan  9, 

March  31 ib 

Procession  to  the  Temple,  afternoon  of  Monday, 

Nisan  10,  April  1 ib. 

Second    cleansing  of   the    Temple,  morning  of 

Tuesday,  Nisan  11,  April  2 ib. 

Close  of  our  Lord's  public  ministry,  evening  of 

Wednesday,  Nisan  12,  April  3 ib. 

Prophecy  on  the  Mount  of  Olives    ib. 

Compact  of  Judas  wuh  the  Sanhedrim ib. 

Celebration  of  the  lastsupper,  nightof  Thursday, 

Nisan  14,  April  4 ib. 

Fourth  Passover,  and  Passion  of  Jesus,  Friday, 

Nisan  14,  April  5 ib. 

Resurrection  of  Jesus,  Sunday,  Nisan  16,  April  7  ib. 
Ascension  into  heaven,  Thursday,  Zif  or  Jar  2<3, 

May  16 ib. 


DATES  AND   PLACES   OF  THE   GOSPELS. 


Hebrew  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew Judam  .. 

Greek  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew Rome.., 

Gospel  of  St.  Mark  Rome... 

Gospel  of  St.  Luke Rome  ... 

Gospel  of  St.  John  Ephesus  , 


101 


*  "  The  date  adopted  in  the  margin  of  the  authorized  English  version  of  the  Scriptures  fixes  the  creation 
of  the  world  at  4004  years  before  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  chronology  of  that  version  was  settled  by 
Dr.  Williams  Lloyd,  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph;  it  is  a  modification  of  Archbishop  Usher's  chronology,  who 
follows  the  computation  of  the  Hebrew  Bible,  and  fixes  the  creation  of  the  world  at  4000  years  befare  the 
birth  of  Christ.  The  chronology  followed  here  is  that  of  Bishop  Lloyd,  which  is  that  most  generally 
received. 

t  This  year  was  intercalated  one  day. 


behold  your  god  !— Isaiah  xl.  9 


THE   LORD   SHALL  JUDGE   THE   PEOPLE.— Psalltl  vii.  8. 


INDEX  TO  THE  GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES. 


Abilene     

Batanea        ....        .... 

Bethabara,  beyond  Jordan 
Bethesda,  true  site  of  the  pool 

Bethlehem 

Eethsaida  in  Galilee  .... 

»-  in  Decapolis . . 

desert  of    


Cana 

Capernaum .... 

Carmel,  moimt  

Decapolis      

jEnon  

Galilee  

sea  of  . .         .... 

length  of  the  sea  of 

Gennesaret,  lake  of    .... 

land  of    

Gergesenses,  country  of 
Gadarenes       

Hermon        

Hill  country  of  Judsa  . . 
Hinnom,  valley  of     

Holy  Land 

Idumea        

Iturea  

Jacob's  "Well 

Jerusalem     

outwardly    . . 

as  approached  from  Jaffa 

mount  of  Olives 

Bethlehem 

. the  north 


its  Inhabitants       .... 

Pilgrims  visiting  .... 

Sketch  of  a  journey  from  London  to 

Jordan,  river 

beyond  

Judsea  

hill  country  of 

Land  of  Promise,  a  sketch  of  the 

Canaan  

Holy 

Gennesaret     


[see 


Magdala       

Nain 

Nazareth      

Nephthalim  or  Naphtali 


10.  74, 


ill 


26.  200, 


s 

ection 

Pape. 

...    .... 

7 

5-5 
ix 

10 

74 

23 

186 

...   2  4.  27 

o 

37 



11 

80 

40 

315 

40 

315 

11 

79 

79,  i  16.  109 

2o 

198 

X 

18 

117 

13 

96 

. . .  1 15.  105 

ix 

...  2  26.  203 

32 

250 

42 

324 

20 

155 

42 

323 

36 

274 

X 

2 

14 

19 

129 
ix 

26 

203 

7 

55 

13 

98 

...   J  5.  33 

6 

42 

23 

181 

— 

182 

— 

182 

— 

183 



183 

— 

184 



— 

185 

V,  VI 

S 

60 

Scrip.  Illus. 

18 

118 

.... 

nn,  ix 



2 

14 

lake  cf  Gennesaret,  §  20.  155) 
. . .     (see  land  of  Gennesaret) 

'.'.'.        .'!!."        8  2!  14,  §6.43 


42  323 

42  323 

29  229 

37  288 

16  109 


THE   RIGHTEOUS   GOD   TRIETH  THE   HEARTS  AND   REINS.— Psalm  vii.  9. 


INDEX  TO   THE    GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES. 

; 

1 

Section. 

Pag?. 

i 

Perea            ....         ....         

X 

Quarantania,  mountain           

X 

Shechem,  Sichem ....         .... 

13 

96 

Salem,  or  Salim         

— 

90 

Samaria        ....         .... 

....         ....         ....         .... 

ix 

Sarepta         .... 

15 

106 

Sychar,  Shechem,  or  Sichem 

....      13 

96 

Syria 

« 18 

117 

Tophet 

.♦. 19 

329 

- 

Tabor            

••as             ••*.              ..<•             .... 

X 

g 

Traehonitis  ....         t... 

7 

35 

_. 

1 

Valley  of  Hinnom , 

IS 

129 

> 

£ 

Wilderness — scene  of  the  temptation    .... 

9 

07 

* 

1. 

Zarephath 

.» ,         ....      15 

106 

.p 

c 

s 

g 

Zebulun        ....         ....         .... 

16 

209 

a 

a! 

J 

^ 

a 

m 

M 

us 
a 

$ 

to 

a 
* 

PLACES  MENTIONED  IN  THE  GOSPEL  NARRATIVES 

Those  marked  thus  t  are  not  noticed  in  the  Gospels. 

f 

Kb 

Abilene 

Idumea — too  much  to  the  south  of 

ft 

to 

a 

IS 

Arimathea 

Jerusalem  to  be  seen  in  the  Chart 

H 

Bethabara,  opposite  Scythopolis 

Jericho 

> 

H 

^ 

Bethabara,  opposite  Jericho 

Jordan 

■ 

2' 

Bethabara,  beyond  Jordan,  probably 

Jordan,  country  round  about 

- 

c 
c 

e 

Bethany,    opposite  Scythopolis — 

Jordan,  beyond,  -where  John  at  first 

a 

< 

Greswell 

baptized,    '  Bethabara,'   probably 

p 

Bethany 
+Bethel 

Bethany,  opposite  Scythopolis 
Jerusalem 

0 

* 

Bethesda 

Judaea 

5 

00 

B 
o 

Bethlehem 
Betbphage 

Judsea,  "Wilderness  of 

a 

Bethsaida  in  Decapolis 

Kedron 

I 

Ditto  in  Galilee 

Magdala 

2 

Calvary— See  Greswell  (p.  242,  vol.  3) 

Nain 

H 

Cana 

-HDitto  in  the  Plain  of  Tyre 

Capernaum 

Nazareth 
Nephthalim 

< 

a 

4 

Caesarea  Philippi 

Olives,  mount  of 

3 

Chorazin 

Phoenicia 

O 
to 

0 

G 

Dalmanutha— See  Greswell  (p   360, 

Rama 

Eh 

P 

vol.  2) 
Decapolis 

Ditto,  north  of  Jerusalem 

* 

Q 

Salim 

0 

a 

Emmaus 

Samaria 

JEuon 

Sarepta 

Ephraim 

Sebaste,  or  Samaria 

Gadara 

Sidon 

Galilee,  upper 

Siloam 

Galilee,  lower 

Sychar 

Galilee,  sea  of 

+Tabor 

Gennesaret,  region  of 

Tiberias 

Gergesa 

Traehonitis 

\ 

Gcthsemane 

Tyre 

1 

Iturea 

Zebulun. 

! 

EE5"  DSFBNCE  is  OF  god.— Psalm  vii.  ift. 


THE   LORD  IS  KING  FOR  EVER  AND  EVER.— Psalm  X.  16. 


iHDEX  TO  THE  ADDENDA. 


Aaron         

Accuseth — *  There  is  one  that .  .  .  you ' 

Analysis  of  the  Harmony  of  Sect.  25 

Apostles — Ordination  of  

'    Name   of   the  twelve,  descriptive  of  the  manner  in  which 

disciples  of  Christ  huild  upon  him 

See  also  '  The  Twelve,'  p.  213. 


Eethesda— Site  of  the  pool  of 

Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost 

Book  

Brethren  of  our  Lord 

their  unbelief  .... 


Mark  i 


Circuit— First  general 

partial 

Council— The 

Deep — Into  the 
Demoniacs  at  Gergesa 

Disciples — Comparison  of  call  of  four,  Matt.  iv.  18-  22 
and  the  miraculous  draught  of  fishes,  Luke  v.  1 — 11  . . 

Evangelists  ....         ....         •  •  •  • 

Except  ye  eat,  &c.  (John  vi.  53) 

Feast  (John  v.  1)        

'  Foxes  have  hoies,'  &c.  ....         .... 

Genealogies  according  to  Matthew  and  Luke     . . 
Gergesa,  on  the  time  of  crossing  to       

Hagiographa  and  the  Decalogue  compared 

Harmony,  analysis  of  the        

Herod  

In  order        

John  the  Evangelist 

John— On  chap.  i.  15,  27—30 

Natural  inference  of  ch.  iv  35 

ch.  v.  1 ,  '  Feast,'  ....         .... 

ch.  vi.  53,  ■  Except  ye  eat '  

John  the  Baptist — Ministry  of 

Lake — Time  of  crossing  ...  to  Gergesa  . . 

Incidents  in  t'  ie  way, '  Foxes  have  holes,'  &c 

Our  Lord  passing  the  night  on  the 

Law  and  the  prophets— recognition  of,  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 

Levites  

Leper — Of  the  locality  of  the  cure  of  the 

Leprosy        

Luke  ..         ....         . . . .         • . . .         ... 

Magi — Visit  of  the 

Mark — The  Evangelist  

Matthew- 


Irregularities  of  his  gospel 


Ministry  of  John  the  Baptist. . . 


16—20 


Section.  Page 

1  8 

23  187 

25  199 


THE   WORD  WAS   MADE  FLESH.— John  i.  14. 


INDEX  TO  THE   ADDENDA. 


Minor  prophets  and  the  Decalogue  compared    . . . ..        .... 

Miracle        

Mystery,  '  Unto  you  is  given  to  know  the  .  .  .  of  the  kingdom ' 

Name — Exhibited  in  the  books  of  the  New  Testament  .... 

Ordination  of  the  twelve  apostles  

Order,  in      

Our  Lord  at  twelve  years  old  ....         ....         ....         .... 

Baptism  of 

Brethren  of 


Ministry  in  Judeea  of . .         .... 

Manner  of  teaching  of  .... 

Passing  the  night  on  the  lake  . . 

Residence  in  Egypt  of  

Return  to  Nazareth  of  

Time  of  his  birth     


Parables.     On  Jesus  beginning  to  teach  in 

Passover       ....         ....         ....         

Pharisees      ....         ....         ....         

Pontius  Pilate 

Priests  ....         ....         .... 

Rabbi  

Bock— The  (Matthew  vii.  24) 

Roof— They  uncovered  the      

Ruler— A      .... 

Sabbath  day 


S6 


Supposed  change  of .  .  .  at  the  time  of  the  Exodus 

Restitution  of  the  paradisiacal  ...  at  our  Lord's  resurrection 

Jews'  preparation  for  the 

Remember  the  .  .  .  day    ....         ....         .... 

A  day  of  rest      ....         ....         ....         .... 

Exercises  ....         ....  

The  second  . .    after  the  first        

Sadducees    ....         ....         ....         ....         ....         ....         

Samaritans 

Scribes         

Sermon  on  the  Mount,  and  the  Law  and  the  Prophets 

Introductory  to  St.  Paul's  Epistles  

Tabular  view  of  . .         

Matt.  v. — viii.  1,  and  the  Sermon  in  the  Plain,  Luke 


17 — 49,  compared 

Simon  ....         

Synagogue  ....         ....         .... 

Temple        

Temptation — Scene  of  . .         .... 

Order  of 

Time  of  our  Saviour's  birth   .... 

feeding  the  5,000       

Time  of  crossing  the  lake        

Timothy — Summary  of  Epistles  lo 

Tittle— One 

Tophet  

Twelve — The (see  also  p.  215, '  Nc7p.es  of  the  twelve  Apostles ') 

Valley  of  Hinnom 

Verbal  differences      ....         .... 

Wilderness— Scene  of  the  Temptations 
Work  of  God— The  (Jno.  vi.  29) 

Zacharias     ....         ....         .... 


=tion. 

Page. 

171 

11 

80 

33 

263 

19 

149 

27 

211 

1 

7 

6 

43 

8 

62 

37 

290 

12 

87 

17 

113 

35 

276 

5 

39 

5 

39 

4 

29 

32 

251 

12 

88 

7 

50 

7 

55 

10 

74 

12 

87 

19 

149 

22 

170 

30 

286 

18 

98 

25 

199 

19 

142 

— 

144-..9 

— 

152 

27 

211 

10 

75 

15 

106 

4 

29 

40 

mo 

34 

268 

19 

147-..9 

— 

128 

— 

129 

27 

213 

19 

129 

8 

62 

9 

07 

43 

335 

LABOUR  NOT  TO  BK  RICH:  CEASE   FROM  THINE   OWN  WISDOM.— PrCV.  xxiii.  4. 


GENERAL    INDEX. 

! 

.  AA-AN 

Sect. 

Page. 

Evang. 

AN-AS 

Sect 

Page 

Evang. 

Aaron     .       .       and  see  p.  3,  A  dd 

i 

2 

Lu.     1.    5 

Angel      ..... 

2 

9 

Lu.     1.  26 

Abel,  TL  s  blood  of 

62 

157 

—    11.51 

—     appears  to  Zacharias 

.    1 

3 

—      .  11 

Abia,  Coarse  of     ... 

.    1 

2 

—      1.   5 

—          —       to  Mary  at  Sazar 

.     2 

9 

—        .   26 

Abiathar  the  high  priest     . 

.24 

189 

Mk.     2.26 

—  —      to  J  oseph  iu  a  dr 

—  —       to  shepherds  at  B 

.  ib. 

13 

Mt.      1.  20 

Abide  iu  rue,  and  I  iu  you 

87 

389 

Jno.  15,4,7 

4 

20 

Lu.      2.    9 

Abideth.    The  Sou  a.  e v.     - 

55 

104 

—       8.  X5 

—     strengthening  him  (Jesus) 
Angels,  Shall  give  his  a.  charge 

.  88 

414 

—     22.43 

—       Christ  a.  for  ever 

82 

268 

—     12.34 

.     9 

65 

Mt.      4.    6 

Abilene          ....  Geoff. 

7 

55 

—      ministered  to  Jesus 

.  ib. 

66 

—       .   11 

Abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  and  his  d 

52 

70 

Mt.    17.  22 

—      of  God  ascending  and  des 

10 

73 

Jno.    1.  51 

—     not  in  the  truth 

106 

Jno.    8.  44 

—      of  the  little  ones     . 

.  53 

82 

Mt.    18.  10 

—     Will  make  our  a.  with  hun 

.87 

384 

—    14.23 

—      The  holy  .... 

50 

43 

Lu.     9.  26 

Able,  I  am  a  to  destroy  the  tern 

.39 

427 

Mt.    26.61 

—      Then  shall  he  send  his  . 

.  86 

338 

Mt.  24.31 

Ability,  According  to  his  several 

.80 

347 

—    25.  15 

—       at  Jesus'  resurrection   . 

.  93 

4S5 

—    28.    2 

Above  all,  He  that  cometh  from  a. 

.13 

90 

Jno.    8. 81 

—       called  *  two  men  '   . 

.  ib. 

483 

Lu.   24.    4 

—     Except  it  were  given  thee  fr 

90 

444 

—    19.  11 

—      Two  seen  by  Mary 

.  ib. 

491 

Jno.  20.  12 

Abomination  in  the  sight  of  God 

69 

199 

Lu.   16.  15 

Angry  without  cause  . 

.  19 

124 

Mt.     5. 22 

—          of  desolation,  What. 

86 

331 

Mt.    24.15 

—     The  elder  brother  was     . 

.  63 

194 

Lu.   15.28 

Abraham,  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of 
—        and  to  his  seed  for  ever 

4 
2 

23 

—      1.-1 

IjU.     1.  So 

.  85 

317 

Mt.    23.  23 

Anna,  a  prophetess 

.    4 

27 

Lu.      2.  36 

—         (the  Jews  said;  We  be  A 

55 

104 

Jno.    8.33 

Annas  and  Caiaphaa    . 

.    7 

49 

—      3.    2 

—         13  our  father. 

ib. 

105 

—       .    39 

—     Jesus  led  to 

.  S3 

425 

Jno.  13.  13 

—         Works  of  A. 

ib. 

—       .    39 

Anoint  thine  head 

.  19. 

133 

Mt.      6. 17 

—         saw  my  day  and  wa3 

ib. 

107 

—       .    56 

Anointed 

.  15 

102 

Lu.     4.13 

—         Daughter  of 

.  65 

176 

Lu.    13.16 

—       Jesus'  feet    . 

.  29 

230 

—       7.33 

—        Son  of  (Zauxheus)     . 

.  80 

247 

—     19.    9 

—       The  apostles  a.  many 

.  39 

303 

Mk.     6.13 

—         His  bosom  . 

.  69 

200 

—     16.  22 

—       Eyes  of  the  blind  man 

.  55 

110 

Jno.   9.   6 

—         Prayer  to  him  unsuc 

.  ib. 

201 

—16.24-31 

Anointing  at  Bethany 

.81 

253 

Mt.  26.    7 

—         refers  to  Moses  &  the  P 

ib. 

202 

—     16.29 

—         Judas  against  the 

.  ib. 

254 

Jno.  12.    4 

—        The  Cod  of. 

.  85 

303 

Mk.  12.  26 

Another  that  beareth  witnes3    . 

.  23 

179 

—      5.32 

Acceptable  year,  Christ  preached 
Accomplish,  The  decease  he  sh 

.  51 

103 
54 

Lu.      4.  19 
—       9.31 

—  Do  we  look  for 

—  man's      .... 

.  29 
.  69 

223 
198 

Mt.  11.   3 
Lu.  16.  12 

Ac©  rant  of  thy  stewardship 

.  C9 

195 

—     10.    2 

—       Comforter 

.  87 

333 

Jno.  14. 16 

Accuse  no  one  falsely  . 

.     7 

53 

—       S.14 

—       maid       .... 

.  89 

431 

Mt.  26.  71 

Accuse th  you,  Moses    . 

.  23 

180 

Jno.    5.45 

Annunciation  to  Mary 

.    2 

9 

Lu.     1. 26 

Accusation,  Jesus' 

91 

462 

Mt.  27.37 

Answered  nothing 

.  90 

446 

Mt.  27.  12 

Adjure,  I  a.  thee  by     -        • 

.  69 

428 

—     26.63 

.  ib. 

448 

Lu.  23.    9 

Adversary      . 

63 

170 

Lu.    12.53 

Antichrist,  The  forerunner  of    . 

.  88 

418 

Mt.   20.43 

Adultery        . 

Adulteress 

.  19 

99 

Mt.  5.27,-3 
Jno.   8.    3 

Antipas.  Herod     .... 

.  40 

304 

—     14.    1 

Apart  to  an  high  mountain 

.  51 

52 

—    17.    1 

Afraid 

'.  86 

349 

Mt.  25.  25 

—     in  the  way 

.  77 

235 

—    20.17 

—     Pilate  was  the  more 

.  90 

444 

Jno.  19.   8 

Apocalypse  promised  . 

.  10 

73 

Jno.    1.  51 

Afoot 

.  40 

310 

Mk.   6.  3a 

Apostles,  The  twelve  .       .       Ad 

27 

206 

Mt.  10.    2 

Agree  with  thine  adversary 

.  19 

125 

Mt.      5.  25 

—        On  their  names  .        .    d 

ib. 

213 

—    —  — , 

Agreed  not  together     . 

.  B9 

427 

Mk.  14.56 

—         —  their  ordination        a 

ib. 

211 

—    —  — : 

Ah  .               

.  91 

463 

—     15.29 

—        As  bu  il  t  on  the  Rock       <l 

ib. 

215 

—    —  — 

Akra       ..«,»■  Geo]. 

91 

431 

—  — 

—       ask  to  have  the  parableex 

33 

253 

Mk.   4.10 

Alabaster  box  §  29.  p.  230.  Lu.  7.  37 

di 

254 

Mt.  26.    7 

—         sent  out  to  preach 

.  39 

294 

Mt.      9. 38 

Alexander  and  Rufus  .        .       .    - 

.  91 

457 

Mk.  15.  21 

—        Their  return 

.  40 

309 

Mk.    6.30 

Alive  again  /  The  Prodigal  Son) 

.  63 

193 

Lu.   15.  24 

—        employed  in  feeding  .">0O  J. i'>. 

313 

Mt.    14.19 

Ail.Elias  verily  cometh  hrst.andr 

51 

57 

Mk.    9.12 

—                  —                  —         4(100.40- 

27 

—     15.30 

—  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up,  will  draw 

.  82 

268 

Jno.  12.  32 

—        Course  of  their  min     indi-  / 

—  live  unto  him 

85 

303 

Lu.   20.88 

cated  by  that  of  our  Lord    .     . 

45 

18 

-      .    21     ■ 

—  into  his  hand,  The  Father 

13 

91 

Jno.    3.  35 

—        questic  med  concerning 

.  50 

85 

—   16.15     1 

—  delivered  unto  me,  §29,  p.  228," 

60 

144 

Lu.   10.22 

—        forbid  to  speak  of  him  until . 

—  thiug3  that  I  have  heard 

.  87 

389 

Jno.  15.  15 

further  instructed  . 

ib. 

39 

— ••    ,     *0 

—  these  things  shall  come 

.  85 

320 

Mt.  23.36 

—        The  2  key  doctrines  giv 

ib. 

40 

,~16.2t-.8 

—           —          &c.  When  shall 

.  86 

324 

Mk.  13.   4 

—         Which  should  be  the  gre 

fl,.3 

74. 

'—    18.    1 

—           —           Jesus'  reply     . 

.  ib. 

340 

—      .     30 

—        Their  place  in  the  kingd 

75 

223 

'—     19.28 

—  people.  Good  tidings  of  great 

.    4 

20 

Lu.     2. 10 

—        not  to  exercise  lordship 

87 

375 

Lu.   22.  26 

—  the  people       .... 

.  29 

225 

—       7.29 

—        Their  privilege 

ib. 

339 

Jno.  15.  15 

—         —         rejoiced 

..65 

170 

—     13.17 

—        Their  great  commission 

t'6 

503  Mt.2S.19,&c. 

—         —         gave  praise  . 

,  78 

241 

—    18   43 

Appearance,  Judge  not  according 

55 

93 

Jno.    7.24 

—  mine  are  thine 

.87 

400 

ono.  17. 10 

Appearing,  Christ's  glorious 

50 

338 

Mt.   24.39 

—  Come  unto  me  a.  ye  that  Ial> 

.  29 

228 

Mt.  11.28 

Appears.  Jesus  a.  to  the  eleven 

95 

498 

Lu,    24.36 

—  the  kingdoms 

9 

65 

— »      4.    8 

Appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom     . 

87 

376 

—    22.29 

—  Israel,  Restoration  of   .        Ad 

51 

67 



Appointed  me       .... 

.ib. 

ib. 

—      — 

—  nations,  Hated  of  . 

327 

—     24.    9 

Approaches  to  Jerusalem    .  Geog. 

20 

182,  .3 

—       — 

—       —        shall  be  gathered  . 

.'  ib. 

351 

—     25.  32 

Arabs,  Their  salutation 

60 

141 

—    10.    4      1 

—       —        Go  and  teach 

.  96 

503 

—     2S.19 

—           manner  of  eating 

87 

372 

Jno.  13.  20 

Alms 

.  19 

131 

—       0.    1 

Archelaus,  Antipater 

5 

35 

Mt.      2.  23 

—     Give 

.  62 

156 

Lu.   11.41 

Ai-imathcea    .       .      Ge  p.  479. 

92 

474 

Mk.  15.  43 

Alone,  Let  them  .... 

.  44 

9 

Mt.    15.  14 

Arise,  take  up  thy  bed 

.22 

166 

Mt.     9.   6 

Altar  of  incense    .... 

.     1 

4 

Lu.     1.  11 

—      Said  to  Jairus'  daughter 

36 

284 

Lu.     8.  54 

—    and  the  temple  . 

.  63 

157 

—    11.51 

—      I  will  (The  Prodigal  Son) 

68 

192 

—    15.18 

Always,  Men  ought  a.  to  pray,  . 

.  73 

214 

—     18.    1 

—      iet  us  go  hence  . 

87 

336 

Jno.  14.  31 

Amazed,  They  were  all 
—       in  themselves 

.  17 

111 

Mk.   1.27 

Arm  of  the  Lord  .... 

S5 

309 

—    12.38 

.  41 

321 

—      6.51 

Armies,  He  sent  forth  his 

64 

292 

Mt.  22.    7 

—       Began  to  be  sore  . 
Am,  Before  Abraham  was,  I 

.  SS 

413 

—    14.33 

Arose,  The  saints  which  slept    . 

92 

471 

—    27.52 

•  55 

107 

Jno.    8.58 

Ascend  (I)  to  my  Father     . 

9:3 

492 

Jno.  20. 17 

Amen,  Verily       §  *,y,  p.  133.  Mt.  f 

.  96 

504 

Mt.   28.  20 

Ashamed  of  me  and  my  words  . 

50 

43 

Mk.    8.33 

Amos Ad 

22 

171 

—       Of  him  shall  the  Son  of  m 

»6. 

■ib. 

Andrew  follows  Jesus  . 

.  10 

71 

Jno.    1.  40 

—       His  adversaries  were  . 

05 

176 

Lu.  13.17 

brings  Simon  to  Jesus  . 

.  ib. 

71 

—  1.41..2 

Asher "     . 

4 

27 

—  •  '2. 36 

—       Jesus  in  the  house  of    . 

.  17 

112 

Mk.    1.29 

Asia,  The  Churches  of        .       Xote 

33 

255 

Mt.  13.20 

—  second  of  12  apostles      Ad 

—  and  Philip  tell  Jesus    . 

27 

215 



Ask,  seek,  knock 

19 

138 

—  7.7.&C 

84 

267 

Jno.  12.  22 

—    in  unity  ^.-. 

53 

84' 

'—    18,  19 

324 

_Mk.  13.^3. 

■— >    what  ye  will 

37 

383 

Jno.  15.-7 

! 

XXJEIX 

AS- BE 

BE-BO 

' 

Sect 

Page.     Evang. 

Sect 

Page.    Evang,       | 

A.sked,  Thou  wouldest  have 

.  13 

92 

Jno.  4. 10 

Beloved  Son  Mk.  1  2.  s  s.  p.  60, 

51 

55 

Lu.     9.35 

—     Hitherto  have  ye  a.  noth. 

.  87 

396 

—     16.24 

—          I  will  send  my 

.  M 

288 

—    20  IS 

Ass,  or  ox 

.  67 

181 

Lu.    14.    5 

Benefactors 

.  87 

375 

-     22.25 

—    Disciples  sent  for  an  . 

.  82 

260 

Mt.   21.    2 

Beside  himself.  Said  of  Jesus     . 

.  80 

233 

Mk.    3.21 

—    colt        

.  ib. 

262 

Jno,  12. 15 

Besought  bim  for  her  . 

.  17 

112 

Lu.     4.33 

Assembled,  The  chief  priests,  &c 

.  86 

355 

Mt.   26.    3 

Befiiabara      .       .      p.  74     Geog. 
Bethany,  When  Jesus  whs  in     . 

10 

69 

Jno.    1.28 

Astonished  at  his  doct.,  §  17,  p.  110, 

19 

142 

—       7.28 

.  SI 

253 

—    12.    1 

Atonement— see  on '  SUifer  many 

'  50 

40 

—    16,21 

—        the  town  of  Mary  and  M 

.58 

127 

—    11.    1 

—                                           Ad 

ib, 

45 

Uetbany         ....  Geog. 

.  i* 

134 

Jno.  11.   1 

—           My  blood.   .  shed  for 
Augustus  Ccesar,  Decree  of 

87 

379 

—     26.28 

—       Time  of  arrival  at       Ad 

81 

253 

.     4 

19 

Lu.    2.    1 

—       Time  of  the  unction  at   do 

.  ib. 

ib. 

_  '  1 

249 

—    19.21 

"Bethesda                       .     j?.  186,  do 

•  23 

175 

—       5.   2 

110 

Mk.     1.22 

Bethlehem,  Jesus  born  in  . 

.     4 

20 

Lu.    2.  4-7 

.  19 

142 

Mt.     7. 29 

—            ....  Geog. 

•  M. 

27 

—    —  _ 

—         of  the  Son  . 

.  aa 

178 

Jno.5.26,.7 

37 

—         questioned 

.  M 

283 

Lu.   20. 

—          Christ  cometh    .    . 

.  55 

96 

Jno.    7.  42 

Avarice 

.  83 

27S 

Mt.  21.  13 

Bethphage 

.  Ba 

260 

Mt.  21.    1 

Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary    . 

.  73 

215 

Lu.    13.    3 

Bethsaida, . . .  of  Andrew  &  Peter, 

.  10 

72 

Jno.    1.  44 

Avoid  worldly  anxiety 

.  63 

165 

—         To  the  other  side  before 

.  41 

317 

Mk.    6.45 

Awake  him  (Lazarus) . 

.  53 

128 

Jno.  ll!  11 

—         Jesus  heals  a  blind  man 

.  49 

34 

—       8.22 

Axe,  now  also  the  a.  is  laid. 

.    7 

53 

Lu.      3.    9 

—         in  Baea2)oiis        ,  Geog. 

.  i» 

315 

—     — 

Bethshan,  Bysan  .       .        .       ditto-  IS 

117 

B. 

Bethulia         .        .        .        Note. 

.  19 

122 

Mt.      5. 14 

Babes,  Of  revealing  to 

.  60 

144 

Lu.  10.21 

Beware  of  men     .... 

30 

298 

—    10.17 

Backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground 

.  88 

413 

Jno.  18.   6 

—         leaven  of  the  Pharisees 

.  63 

163 

Lu.    12.    1 

Bags  which  wax  not  old 

.  63 

166 

Lu.  12.33 

Bewrayeth  thee    .... 

.  89 

432 

Mt.   26.  73 

Band  which  took  Jesus       .       . 

.  88 

417 

Jno.  18.   3 

Bezetha  ,                                 Geog. 

.  98 

481 

—    —   — 

Banias    .               ...  Geoff. 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost 

50 

44 

Bidden    ...... 

.  84 

292 

—    22.    8 

.     7 

54 

Lu.     3. 16 

Bill,  Take  thy       ...       . 

.  69 

197 

Lu.   16.   6 

—       of  Jesus  by  John  p.62,^td 

8 

58 

Mt.3.1S-.7 

Bind,  Whatsoever  thou  shalt    . 

.  50 

39 

Mt.    16.  19 

—  He  had  yet  a  b  to  be  bap  . 

—  Whence  was  the  b.  of  Jo 

169 

Lu.   12.  50 

—     him  hand  and  foot    . 

.  H 

294 

—     22.13 

.  84 

283 

Mt.   21.25 

Birth  of  Jesus  foretold 

.    2 

9 

Lu.      1. 31 

—       that  I  am  baptized  with 

.   77 

238 

—     20.22 

—         Jesus  at  Bethlehem     . 

.     4 

20 

—    2.6,7 

Baptisms,  The  two  contrasted   . 

.    7 

54 

Lu.      3.  16 

—    Time  of  Jesus'     .       .       Ad 

•  ifc 

29 

— 

Baptist,  His  birth  foretold 

.    1 

4 

—      1.13 

Birth  day,  Herod's 

.  99 

308 

Mt.    14.    G 

—       His  birth 

.     3 

15 

—       .   57 

Bitterly,  Peter  went  out  and  wept 

.  So 

433 

Lu.    22  62 

—       Why  so  named 

.     7 

49 

Mt.     3.    1 

Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost 

,  a 

237 

Mt.    12.31 

—        His  ministry          .        At* 

ib. 

56 

—     —  — 

—               p.  24,  Addenda >§31, 

eg 

161 

—     —  — 

—       Diff.  betw.  his  &  Christ's 

10 

74Jn.l.l5,27-30 

—                 —                  — 

.  63 

164 

Lu.   12.10 

—       Beheaded 

.  40 

308 

Mk.    6.27 

—                —         Son  of  man 

.  31 

237 

Mt.    32.32 

—       Christ  supposed  to  be  John 

50 

36 

Mt.  16.  14 

—                —                — 

.  §8 

164 

Lu.   12.10 

Baptizing  them  in  name  of  the  F 

.  96 

503 

—    28.19 

—         Jesus  accused  of 

.  89 

429 

Mt.   26.65 

Baptized,  He  that  believeth  and  is 

.  93 

515 

Mk.  16.  16 

—         Jesus  stoned  for 

.  56 

122 

Jno.  10.  33 

—        Jesus  b.  not,  but  his  dis 

13 

89  Jno.3.22— 4.1 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,  ic. 

.  19 

120 

Mt.     5.    8 

—        Ye  shall  be  b.  with  the. 

.  98 

513 

Acts  1      5 

—       be  ye  poor,  &c. 

.  27 

2C7 

Lu.     6, 20 

Barachias 

.  S5 

320 

Mt.    23.35 

—      be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 

.     3 

16 

—      1.68 

Bare  the  bag,  Judas     . 

.  81 

255 

Jno.  12.    6 

—      and  brake,  &c. 

.  40 

313 

Mt.   14.19 

Bar-jona 

.  50 

37 

Mt.    16.  17 

—      the  fishes 

.  46 

27 

Mk.    8.  7 

Bartholomew,  6th  of  12  apostles  A  d 

27 

214,. 5 

—      — 

—      art  thou,  Simon 

.  5«> 

37 

Mt.    16  17 

Baskets,  Twelve  .... 

.  -;o 

314 

Mk.     6.  43 

—  is  the  womb,  &c.     . 

—  Yea  rather,  6.  are  they  . 

.  62 

154 

Lu.    11.27 

—       Seven      .... 

.  tfi 

27 

Mt.    15.37 

.  ib. 

ib. 

—     .    28 

—       Twelve  and  seven 

.  45 

33 

Mk.     8.19 

—        See  '  Gave  thanks, 'Lu  22.  13 

.  67 

368 

Mt.   26.26 

Be  broken  up        ...        . 

.  Bfi 

342 

Mt.   24.43 

—      little  children . 

.  74 

222 

Mk.  10.  16 

Bear  his  cross        .... 

.  67 

185 

Lu.    14.27 

—      is  he  that  cometh.  &c.   . 

66 

180 

Lu.    13.35 

—    long  with  them.   . 

.  73 

215 

—    18.    7 

—       Mt.21.  9.  §82,  p.  264, 

85 

321 

Mt.    23.39 

—    Ye  cannot  b.  them  now 

.  87 

394 

Jno.  16.  12 

—      of  my  Father  . 

.  86 

352 

—    25.34 

—    witness  unto  the  truth 

.  90 

442 

—    18.  37 

—      is  that  servant,  &c. 

.  ib. 

343 

—    24.46 

Beast 

.  fiO 

147 

Lu.  10.34 

—      While  he  b.  them,  &c.    . 

.  OS 

516 

Lu.   24.  51 

Beaten  with  many  stripes  . 

.  33 

169 

—    12.47 

Blessing.  Pre-requisites  to   Prac,  K 

10 

121 

Mt.   5.2-8 

Beating  and  killing 

.  84 

288 

Mk.  12.    5 

—       two  sons  of  Joseph  Her     I 

74 

222 

Mk.  10.  16 

Beatitudes,  The  eight  . 

.  19 

120-.2 

Mt.  5.  1-12 

Blind,  Recovering  of  sight  to  the 

15 

103 

Lu.      4.  18 

—        Contrasted 

.  as 

315-.8 

23.1S-30 

—     Can  the  b.  lead  the  b\  ?    . 

.  27 

209 

—       6. 39 

Beckoned       ...... 

.  S7 

371 

Jno.  13.  24 

—      Took  the  b .  man  by  the  hand 

.  40 

34 

Mk.    8.23 

Bed,  The  paralytic  to  carry  his  . 
—    Take  up  thy  b.  and  walk  . 

.  22 

166 

Mt.     9.    6 

—     to  be  feasted 

.  67 

182 

Lu.    14.13 

.  23 

175 

Jno.    5.    8 

—     leaders  of  the  6. 

,   4-1 

9 

Mt.  15. 14 

Beelzebub      . 

34 

235 

Mt.   12.  24 

—      at  Jericho  (East  of) 

.  78 

240 

Lu.    18.35 

Beginning  at  Jerusalem     . 

.  98 

512 

Lu.  24.47 

—      Bartimxus  (  West  of) 

.  79 

242 

Mk.  lo.  4<; 

—         from  Galilee 

90 

446 

—     23.    5 

—      and  lame  in  the  temple 

.  82 

266 

Mt.  21.  14 

—         From  the  b.  of  the  cr 

74 

219 

Mk.  10.    6 

Blood,  Bom  not  of 

.    7 

47 

Jno.   1.  13 

—         of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  C 

.     7 

49 

-       1.    1 

—      of  the  New  Testament 

.  87 

378 

Mt  26.28 

—         In  the  b.  was  the  word 

.  ib. 

46 

Jno.    1.    1 

—      Innocent    . 

.  SO 

435 

—    27.    4 

Begged  the  body  of  Jesus    . 

.  S2 

475 

Mt.  27.  58 

—      His  6.  be  upon  us     . 

.  90 

453 

—      .     25 

Bagging  by  the  wayside 
Behold  the  Bridegroom  conieth 

.  79 

243 

Mk.  10.  46 

—     and  water  . 

.  92 

473 

Jno.  19.  34 

346 

Mt.  25.    6 

Boats  from  Tiberias     . 

.  42 

322 

—      6.23 

—      —  man !         ... 

.  90 

443 

Jno.  19.    6 

Body,  This  is  my  . 

.  S" 

369 

Mt.  26.  26 

—     thy  son !    .       .       . 

.   01 

466 

—       .    26 

—     Wheresoever  the  6.  is 

.  72 

213 

Lu.   17.37 

—       —  mother !     . 

.  ib. 

ib. 

—       .    27 

Boisterous,  The  wind  was    . 

.  41 

320 

Mt.  14.  30 

—     my  hands! 

.  95 

493 

Lu.    24.39 

Boldness,  People  wonder  at  Jesus' 

55 

Jno.    7.  26 

Believe,  if  thou  canst  . 

.  51 

60 

Mk.    0.  23 

Boldly  unto  Pilate 

02 

475 

Mk.  15.43 

—       also  in  me 

.  87 

380 

Jno.  14.    1 

Bondage,  Never  in  6.  to  any  man 

.  55 

104 

Jno.    8,  33 

—       That  ye  might 

.  ilJ. 

385,.6 

—       .    29 

Book Ad 

4 

28 

Mt.     1.    1 

—       it  not       .... 

.  86 

334 

Mt.   24.23 

Border  of  his  garment 

,  36 

280 

Mk.   5.  27 

—       on  him  should  receive  . 

.  55 

96 

Jno.    7. 39 

Borders  of  their  garments   . 

.  85 

313 

Mt.  23.    5 

—       that  ye  receive 

.  84 

282 

Mk.  11.  24 

Born  again            . 

.  12 

83 

Jno.   3.   3 

Believed,  Many     .... 

.  55 

103 

Jno.   8.  30 

—    How  can  a  man  be  b.  when  he 

H>. 

i\ 

—       .     4 

—       not  on  him   . 

.  85 

309 

—    12.37 

—    of  water  and  the  Spirit 

ib. 

ib. 

—      .     5 

—       not  for  joy    . 

.  05 

498 

Lu.  24.41 

—    of  the  flesh    .... 

ib. 

84 

—       .     6 

—       Who  hath  6.  our  report  ? 

.  85 

309 

Jno.  12.  38 

—    blind     ..... 

5  5 

109 

—      9.     1 

Believer's  privilege 
Believeth,  He  that  b.  oa  me 

.  87 

382 

—    14.  IS 

—       —    His  testimony  . 

ib. 

111 

-       .   25    | 

.  43 

328 

—       6.35 

—       —    On  his  cure 

a 

112 

—   .30-.3    | 

—         on  him 

.  ib. 

329 

—       .   40 

—    To  this  end  was  I 

90 

442 

—     18.37 

Believing  on  Christ,  Perseverance 

.  55 

103 

—       S.  31 

Bosom  of  the  Father    . 

48 

—      1.18 

BO-CH 

Sect. 

Bosom  Leaning  on  Jesusr'  „  .80 

Bottles,  New  wine  must  be  put  22 

Brake  it  (the  bread  at  supper)    .  .87 

Branches  of  palm  trees       „  .82 

—  Ye  are  the  .  .  .  .87 
Bread,  Man  shall  not  live  by  5.  al  .    9 

—  The  true  b.  from  heaven  .43 

—  Whence  so  much  1  .        .  -45 

—  Blessed  thatshalleatfi.  in  •  67 

—  He  that  eateth  b.  with  me  .  87 
Break  not  the  least  commandment  •  19 
Brethren,  Beholdmv  motherand  •  31 

—  On  the  b,  of  our  Lord  Ad  •  37 

—  See  on  Mary's  children  •  91 

—  Neitherdidhis6.  balieva,  •  54 
=        All  ye  are    ...  •  85 

Brethren,  Strengthen  thy   .       .  .  87 

—  Go  tell  my    .        .        .  .95 

—  Go  to  my  ■  .  .  -93 
Bride,  He  that  hath  the      .  .  13 

—  chamber,  Children  of  the  .36 
Bridegroom,  Behold  the  b.  cometh  •  86 
Broken  hearted,  Heal  the  .  .  .15 
Brother,  If  thy  b.  trespass  against  .  53 
Bruised,  Set  at  liberty  them  that  .  15 
Build,  I  will  o.  my  church  .  .  .50 
Builders,  The  stone  rejected  by  •  84 
"uildings  of  the  temple       .        .  .86 

Built  a  tower 84 

Burden— see 'Yoke'     .       .       .  -29 

—  and  heat  of  the  day  .  •  76 
Burdens,  Ye  lade  men  with       .  .  62 

—  They  bind  heavy  .  •  85 
Burial,  She  did  it  for  my  .  .  .  81 
Eurn  within  us,  Did  not  our  .  .  94 
Bury ,  Manner  of  the  Jews  to  ,  .92 
I  >n  ft,  God  spake  to  Moses  in  the  .  85 
Bushel,  Light  not  to  be  hid  under  .  19 
Buy  a  sword  .               .       •       •  •  8£ 

—  for  yourselves       .       .       .  .86 

—  those  things  .  .  .  .  .87 
By  and  by      .»...•  <° 

C 

Caiaphas,  Annas  and  .        .  .7 

—  His  remarkable  proph  ,  5S 

—  Account  of  .        .        .  .86 

—  Jesus  led  away  to       .  .89 

—  adjures  Jesus  .  .  •  *&. 
r'alf.  The  fatted  .....  68 
Call  his  name,  Meaning  of  names,.  .    1 

—  of  the  first  disciples  .  Ad  20 
Called  his  name  Jesus  ...  4 
Calm,  At  Jesus'  word  a  great  .  .  84 
Came  I  forth 18 

—  down  from  heaven     .       .  .43 
Camel,  Easier  for  a              .       .  •  75 
Camel's  hair,  John  clothed  with  •    7 
Cana,  Marriage  at        .        .       .  .11 

Canaan  .        .....  .45 

Candle  to  be  placed  on  a  c.  stick  •  62 

Candlestick    .       ,        .       =       .  .  19 

Cannot  hear  my  word         .       .  .55 

Capernaum,  Jesus  goes  down  to  .  11 

—  Nobleman's  son     .  .14 

—  Jesus  resides  at  .16 
_              —    heals  aceatur  .  28 

—  Upbraided      .       .  .29 

—  visited  after  Transfig  82 
Obtains  of  the  temple  .  c  .88 
Captives,  Deliverance  to  the  .  .  15 
Carcase,  Wheresoever  the  c.  is  .  .86 
'  .irpenter  ?  Is  not  this  the  .  .  37 
Cast  out  the  beam        .        .       .  -19 

—  Will  in  no  wise  c.  out.         .  .  43 

—  him  into  outer  darkness     .  .  84 

—  The  poor  widow  c.  in  more  .  85 

—  forth  the  unfruitful  branch  .  87 
Casting  out  of  Satan    .       »       .  .31 

Catch  men .20 

Cedron,  Over  the  brook       .        .  .87 

i  eat urion's  serv.  healed     .        „  .23 

Centurion  at  the  Crucifixion      .  .  92 
Cephas,  .......  10 

Certainty,  Mightest  know  the  .  .  1 
Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man     92 

Ca;sar,  Augustus 4 

—  's  image  and  superscription  .  84 

—  We  have  no  king  but        .  .  90 

Cresarea  Philippi 50 

Cestius  Gallus       .        .        .      -Vote     86 

Chatf .   T 


ra:;e 

Evang. 

X   I 

13   23 

USB 

Lu. 

5.  :  - 

3';.; 

Mt, 

26.  20 

289 

J  BO 

12.1; 

888 

— 

15.     5 

64 

Mt. 

4.    4 

KM 

J  no 

6.  32 

26 

Mt. 

15.33 

1B8 

l.u. 

14.  15 

.''.70 

Jno 

13.18 

123 

Mt. 

5.  19 

240 

— 

12.49 

290 

— 

—  — 

169 

— 

—  — 

k: 

.Iro 

.  7.    5 

314 

Mt. 

23.    S 

370. 

Lu. 

22.  32 

501 

Mt. 

28.10 

492 

Jno.  20.  17 

89 

— 

3.  29 

278 

-Mt 

9.  15 

246 

— 

25.     6 

103 

Lu. 

4.13 

S3 

m 

IS.  15 

Hi3 

i,u. 

4.18 

38 

m. 

16.13 

20 

— 

21.  42 

323 

— 

24.    1 

2^7 

— 

21.33 

am 

— 

11.30 

233 

— 

20.12 

167 

Lu. 

11.46 

313 

Mt 

23.    4 

256 

— 

26.  12 

496 

I,u 

24.  32 

470 

Jno 

19.40 

303 

Mk 

12.20 

123 

Mt. 

5.15 

377 

Ln. 

22.  36 

3-17 

Mt, 

25.    9 

372 

Jno 

13.29 

207 

Lu. 

17.    7 

49 

Em. 

3.    2 

we 

Jm  * 

11.49 

355 

M  t. 

26.    3 

4H 

Jno 

IS.  13 

OB 

Mr. 

26.  63 

1  :»:■; 

l.n. 

15.  23 

4 

— 

1.  13 

157 

Ml 

26.  57 

Bfl 

— 

2.21 

266 

— . 

8.  26 

114 

Mk. 

1.38 

BBS 

Jii'i 

6.38 

227 

.Mt. 

19.24 

51 



3.    4 

76 

Jog 

2.    1 

13 

Ml 

15.22 

155 

l.n. 

11.33 

123 

Mt 

5.  15 

106 

Jno 

8.43 

78 

— 

2.12 

lAfl 

-_ 

4.40 

107 

Mt. 

4.  13 

21* 

Lu. 

7. 1-10 

227 

Jit. 

11.23 

72 

— 

17.  24 

421 

Lu. 

22.52 

103 

— 

4.  IS 

330 

Mr 

24.  2S 

289 

.',1k. 

6.    3 

1 M6 

Mt. 

7.     5 

320 

Jno 

6.  37 

2M 

Mr. 

22.  13 

809 

M  k. 

12.43 

im 

Jno 

15.    6 

235 

.\! !:. 

3.23 

155 

l,u. 

5.  10 

466 

Jno 

18.    1 

asm 

l,n 

7. 4-10 

471 

Mt. 

27.54 

71 

Jno 

1.42 

2 

Lu. 

1.    4 

472 

— 

23.47 

19 

— 

2.    1 

297 

Mt, 

22.  20 

44^ 

Jno 

19.  15 

35 

Mt. 

16.13 

832 

— 

24.16 

54 

— 

3.12 

CH-CO 

Sect.  Page.     Evang. 

Chappers  f  Messengers}       .     Xole  .  19  127    Mt.     5. 41 

Charged  them  straitly         .  .36  284     Mk.    5. 43 

Chastise,  I  will  therefore  ch.  him      .  90  449     Lu.   23. 16 

Cheer,  Be  of  good  .        ,        .        .  41  320     Mk.     6.50 

Chief  priests  and  elders       .        .        .84  282     Mt.  21.23 

—         —  36  355       —    26.    3 

Child,  And  they  had  no      ...    1         3 

Children  of  God 19  122 

—  (GodofAlrakam)      .       .  85  303 

—  of  your  Father  which  is      .  19  128 

—  of  the  kingdom     .        .        .23  220 

—  in  the  markets     .        .        .29  226 

—  Then  are  the  eft.  free   .  52        73 

—  Become  as  little   .        .        .  ib.       75 

—  Suffer  the  little  c  to  e         .74  221 

—  Ye  are  eft.  of  them       .       .85  318 

—  Left  no  .       .  .       .ib.  301 

—  Weep  ....  for  your  .       .  91  457 

—  have  ve  any  meat  ?      .       .97  506 

—  Zebedee's      .        .        .        .  92  472 

Chorazin 60  142 

Chosen,  Many  becalled.butfew  Ad      76  233 

—  of  God 91  4GS 

Christ  the  Lord    „  .  .    4       21 

Christ,  The  Lord's       .       .       .       -    4      24    Lu. 

—  The  C.  the  Son  of  the  Iiv        .50       36     Mt. 

—  His  sufferings  foretold  .  ,  ib.  40  — 
_        _  glory ib.       43       — 

—  on  the  Holy  Mount        .       .51       52      —  : 

—  Jews'  notions  of      .        .        .55       93     Jno. 

—  This  is  the        .        .        .        .  ib.        96       — 

—  the  Son  of  God,    §  58,  p. 
130.  Jno.  U.27 89  42S     Mt. 

—  What  think  ye  of?          .        .85  306      — 

—  Many  shall  say,  I  am  .  .  86  325  — 
_      SonoftheElessed          -        .  89  428     Mk. 

John's  Gospel  gives  an  outline  of 
the  evidence  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ. 
See  synopsis  of,  S  100,  p.  519, 

Church,  on  this  Rock  I  will  build      .  50       38     Mt. 

—  Tell  it  to  the  .        .        .    ,   -  53       83       — 
Circuit  o*" Galilee,  Jesus' fiist     Ad      18  118      — 

—  —  First  partial  do  26  204  — 
_  _  Second  general  .  30  232  Lu. 
_              —       Third  general        .  38  293     Mt. 

Circumcision  of  John  .       .       .       .3       15     Lu. 

_  Jesus.       .       .       .    4       22      — 

City  of  David «>.  19      - 

-  The  Hoiy ?       64     Mt. 

—  His  own 3d  2/4     _ — 

Citizen  of  that  country        .        .        .6?  191 

Clay,  Anointing  with  .       .       .        .  55  110 

Clean,  but  not  all         ....  87  366 

—  throuah  the  word  .  .lb.  387 
Cleansing  of  the  leper  .        .        .        .21  159 

_        —       temple      .       •        .12       81 

_         _  —     second  .83  277 

_         —       On  the  time  of  Ad     ib.  279 

Cloke,  No  c.  for  their  sins   .        .        .87  390 

Cloth,  New  c  unto. an  old  garment    .36  279 

Clothes,  The  high  priest  rent  his       .  89  429 
Coasts,  Bethlehem  and  the                .    5       34 

—  Depart  from  their  .  .  .35  273 
Coat,  If  any  man  ....  take  away    .  19  127 

Jesus'  c.  was  without  seam       .  91  461 

Coats,  He  that  hath  two     ...    7       53 

—  shoes,  staves  .  .  .  .  39  296 
Cock  crowing,  or  in  the   morning  see 

'Watch' 86  342 

Cock  crew,  and  Peter  remembered    .  89  431 

Colossians,  Epistle  to  the     .       Ad      19  146 

Colt,  Ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and   .  82  260 

Come  and  see 10       71 

—  down,  ere  my  child  die      .        .  14  100 

—  The  Son  of  man  be     .       .        .39  300 

—  That  prophet  that  should         ,  41  317 

—  Art  thou  he  that  should   .        .  29  222 

—  from  God 87  365 

—  I  c.  to  thee  (the  Father)    .        .  ib.  401 
No  man  can  c.  unto  me  exo      .  43  330 

—  unto  me  all  ve  that  labour       .  29  228 

—  Then  shall  the  end  .  .  .SO  330 
Comest  in  thy  kingdom  .  .  .91  465 
Cometh,  He  that  c.  to  me    .        .        .  43  329 

—        He  that  c.  in  the  name  of        66  180 

_  _  —The  Lord     .  82  264 

_        No  man  c.  unto  the  F  .  S7  331 

Coming  after  me 10       69 


CO-DA 

Sect 

Coming  in  his  kingdom       .       .  .50 

of  the  Son  of  man  .       .  .86 

Comfort.  Be  of  good     .       .       .  .36 

—       them  the  sisters  of  Laza  .68 

Comforted,  Thev  that  mourn  sli  .  19 

Comforter,  Another     .        .        .  .87 

—  The  Spirit  of  truth  .  .  ib. 
_         The  Holy  Ghost       .  .  iS. 

—  If  I  depart,  I  will  send  .  ib. 
Comfortless,  F  will  not  leave  you  .  ib. 
Commandment  of  God         .        .  .44 

_             He  gave  me  a    .  .85 

_             This  c.  have  I  rec  55 

_             Anewc.  I  give  .  87 

_             This  is  my  c,  that  ■  ib. 

Commandments,  Keep  the .       .  .75 

—              of  men     •       .  .44 

The  two  great  .  85 

and  sermon  on  ra  .  ]9 

Commended.  Foresight       .       .  .69 

Committed  much 63 

Companies  on  the  green  grass    .  .  40 

Company,  Danger  of  bad    .       .  .ib. 

Compassion,  Jesus'      .        .       .  .21 

—  on  l  he  widow  of  Nain  .  29 

—  on  the  multitudes  .40 
_              —           —  .40 

—  on  the  man  horn  hi  .  79 
Compel  them  to  come  in  .  .  .  67 
Concord  in  prayer  recommended  .  53 
Condemn,  Neither  do  I  e.  thee,  .  .  55 
Condescension  of  Jesus,  .  .  .37 
Confessing  their  sins  ....  7 
Considered  not  the  loaves,  &c.,  .  .41 
Consolation  of  Israel  .  .  .  •  * 
Continue  in  my  word  .  .  .  .85 
Continued  with  me  in  my  temp  .  87 
Con verteu.  Except  ye  be  .  .  .52 
Convinceth  me  of  sin  . 
Corinthians.  Epistles  to 
Corn,  Disciples  plucked 
Could  not  cast  him  out 
Council,  In  danger  of  the  . 
Counsel  of  God  .  .  .  - 
Country,  In  the  same  c.  shepherds 

—  His  own 

—  near  to  the  wilderness 
Covenant,  His  holy      . 
Covetous,  The  Pharisees  were    . 
Covetousness,  Beware  of     . 
Cross,  Taketh  not  his  . 

—  Take  up  his       .       . 
--     Bear  his      .       ■       . 

—  Compelled  to  bear  his  .  .  91 
Crowned,  Jesus  r.  with  thorns  ,  .  zb. 
Crucify  -  Sit.  20. 19  §  77,  p.  236,  •  90 
Crucified,  Jesus  delivered  to  be  .  . ». 

—  There  they  c.  him  .  .  91 
Cry  of  unclean  spirit  .  .  .  •  « 
Crumbs,  The  dogs  eat  of  tho      .  .to 

Cubit " 

Cummin  .  .  •  ■„/,„,,,' c  J 
Cup  of  cold  water  only  p.203.  Mt.  13.42  52 

—  that  I  shall  drink  of    .       .  .77 

—  given  to  the  disciples   . 

—  Let  this  c.  pass  from  me     . 
_   which  my  Father  hath  given 

Cursedst,  The  fig  tree  which  thou  .  84 

Curseth,  He  that  c.  father  or  m  .  44 

Custom  (reading  the  Scriptures  .  la 
Cut  him  in  sunder  §63>p.l68.Bu.l2,,.6.bi> 

D 

Daniel,  Book  of  .       .       .       •£*    ® 

—  Abomination  spoken  of  by   .  86 

Dafly  bread,  .  •  ...  •  •«<* 
Danced,  Herodias'  daughter  .  .  40 
Darkness,  Have  loved  ....  12 

_         Not  walk  in  55 

__         Not  abide  in        .       .        .85 

—  Outer 


Page.  Evang. 
44  Jit.  16.28 
S35  —  24.27 
282  Lu.  8.  43 
129  Jno.  11.  19 
120      Mr.      5.    4 


385 

393 


—  .     26 

—  lb.    7 

—  14.18 
Mt.  15.  3 
Jno.  12.  49 

—  10.  JS 

—  13.  34 

—  15.  12 
Mt.  19   17 


304  Mk.12.28-31 
137  Recapitula 


Ad  19 
.  24 
.  51 


69 


.  07 


.  ib. 


IT, 
109 
313 
808 
100 
221 
311 

26 
244 
184 

S4 
100 
287 

62 
321 

24 
103 

75 

106 
144,  .5 

59 
124 
226 

20 
286 
133 

17 
198 
164 
302 

42 
185 
457 
455 
443 
453 
459 
110 

15 
135 
317 

76 
237 

414 

420 

231 

6 


Lu.  16.  8 

—  12.43 
Mk.  6  39 
Mt. 14.9-11 
Mk.  !.41 
Lu.  7.13 
Mt.  14.  14 

—  15  32 

—  20.34 
Lu.  14.23 
Mt,  18.  19 
Jno.  8.11 
Mk.  6.  3 

—  1.  S 
Mk.  0.52 
Lu.  2. 25 
Jno.  8.31 
Lu.  22.28 
Mt  18.  3 
Jno.  8.46 

Mt.  12.1-8 

Mk.  9.  18 
Mt.  5.  22 
Lu.  7. 30 
2.  8 


6.  1 


Mk. 

Jno.  11.  54 
Lu.  1. 72 

—  16.  14 

—  12.15 

Mt.  10.38 
Mk.  8.34 
Lu.  14.27 
Mt.   27.32 

Jno.  19.  6 
Mt.  27.25 
Lu.  23.33 
Mk.  1.24 
Mt.   15.27 

—  C.27 

—  23.23 
Mk.  9.41 
Mt.   20.  22 

—  26.27,-8 

—  .  39 
Jno.  13.11 
Mk.  11.21 
Mt.  15.  4 
Lu.  4. 16 
Mt.  24.  51 


DA-DI 


David    The  son  of 

_     The  house  and  lineage  of 

—  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
Daughter,  J  aims'  d.  restored    . 

—  of  the  woman  of  Can 
Day,  While  it  13    . 

—  Should  raise  it  up  at  the  last 

—  I  will      —     him         —    . 

—  Third     ..... 
_    In  this  thy  .... 

—  time 

Days,  When  they  had  fulfilled 

—  After  three 

—  In  those      .... 

—  After  two    .... 

—  After  six     .... 

—  The  d.  will  come 

—  of  Noe 

—  of  the  Son  of  man     . 

Dayspring, 

Dead,  Let  the  d.  bury  their 

—  Lazarus  is  . 

—  Tho'  he  were  d.  yet  shall  ho 

—  and  is  alive  again 
Deaf  and  impediment,  &e.  . 

Dealt  with  me 

Death,  Shadow  of 

—  Not  see  d.  before  be  had 

—  Jesus  spake  of  his    . 

—  Not  taste  of  d.  till,  &c.    . 

—  Never  see  . 
Debtors,  The  two, 
Debts,  Forgive  us  our, 
Decalogue,  and  minor  propli.  oomp 
Decapolis  .  . .  Mt.  4,  25.  §  18,  p.  1 1G, 
Decease,  which  he  should  accom 
Deceive,  Take  heed  that  no  man, 
Deceiver,  Jesus  so  called     . 
Decrease,  I  must  .... 
Decree  from  Ciesar  Augustus     . 
Dedication,  Feast  of     . 

Deep,  Into  the      .... 

Defiled 

Defiled,  Lest  they  should  be 
Defile th,  What      .... 
Demoniac,  One  blind  and  dumb 

—  Two  dwelling  among  . 
Den  of  thieves,  The  temple  made 
Denials,  Peter's  foretold      . 

—  Their  accomplishment 

—  On  the  times  of  Peter's 
Depart  from  me  .... 
Departed  from  Galilee 

—  from  the  temple  . 
Derided,  The  Pharis.  who  werecov 
Deserts,  In  the  rf.  until  .  .  .  .  Isr 
Desolate,  Your  house  is  left 
Desolation  of  Jerusalem,     . 
Despise  not  due  of  these  little 
Despiseth,  He  that  d.  you,  despis 

Despised  others 

Destroy,  He  will  miserably 
Deuteronomy       .... 
Devil,  Jesus  tempted  of  the 

—  An  unclean  d.  cried,  Let  us 

—  Oneofyouisa  . 

—  Hast  a         .... 
Ye  are  of  your  father  the 


Page.     Evang. 

306  "Mt.  22,42 

19  Lu.      2.    4   I 

96  Jno.    7.42 

279  Mt.9.18-25 

13  -     15  22 

109  Jno.    9.    4 

329  —     6.  39 

329  —       .   40 

233  Mt.  20.  19 

264  Lu.  19.  42 

357  —   21.  37 

40  —     2. 43 

41  —      .    46 
50  Mt.     3.    1 

100  Jno.    4.  43 


Mt. 

Lu. 


at  the  crucifixion 
Darkened,  Sun  shall  be  . 
David,  His  eating  shewbread 

—  The  throne  of  . 

—  Christ,  the  Son  of    . 

—  Is  not  this  the  Son  of 

—  Son  of  ft. ,  have  mercy 

—  Thou  Son  of     . 

XL1I 


881 

Mt. 

24.15 

152 

Lu. 

11.    3 

307 

Mk. 

6.  22 

86 

Jim 

3.19 

100 

— 

8.12 

81 1 

12.  46 

850 

Mi 

25.  30 

44fl 

Ul! 

3.44,.5 

B87 

Mt 

24.29 

189 

Mk 

2.26 

10 

l,u. 

2.32 

23 

Mt. 

1.    1 

284 

— 

12.  23 

985 



9.27 

"40 

l,u. 

18.3c 

243 

Mk 

10.47 

,  Devils  furl, id  tot 
I      —      Those  pos 

Devour  widows' 

Didymus  (Thomas) 

Die,  And  not         .... 

—  Shall  never    . 

—  Neither  can  they  d.  any  more 
Differences,  on  verbal 
Different  destinations 

Digged  in  the  earth 

Dilemma  of  the  Pharisees  and  Her 

Dines,  Jesus  <l.  with  a  Pharisee 

—     see  '  Eat  bread ' 
Dinner,  Prepared  my  . 
Discern,  Ye  can     .... 
Disciples,  Those  first  called 

—  What  required  in 

—  dispute  concerning  prett 

—  refer  the  dispute  to  Jes 

—  to  beware  of  the  scribes 

—  taught  to  pray    . 

—  sent  for  an  ass    . 


17.    _ 

17.22 
.  26 
.  30 
I.  73 


265  Mt.    8 

123  Jno.  11.  14 

129  —     .     25 

193  Lu.    15.  24 

24  Mk.    7.32 

6  Lu.      1.  25 

13  —        .  79. 

24  —       2.  26 

395  Jno.  16.  16 

44  Mt.   16.23 

107  Jno.    8.51 

231  Lu.      7.  41 

133  Mt.     6.  12 

171  Addenda 

24  Mk.    7.31 

54  Lu.     9. 31 

324  Mt.  24.    4 

477  -    27.63 

90  Jno.    3.  30 

19  Lu.       2.  1 

120  Jno.  10.  22 

274  Addenda 

4  Mk.     7.    2 

440  Jno.  18.  2S 

8  Mt.    15.  11 

234  —    12.  22 

269  —       8.  23 

278  Mk.  11.  17 

377  Lu.     22. 34 

430  Mt.  20.  09- 75 

437  Addenda 

141  Mt.      7.  23 

209  —    19.    1 

323  —    24.    1 


148 

210 
289 


112  Mk.     1.  34 

116  Mt.      4. 24 

815  —    23.  14 

123  Jno.  11.  16 

331  —      6.  50 

130  —    11.  26 

302  Lu.    20.  36 

62  Addenda 

343  Mt.  25.  20-30 

348  —  .        18 

2)5  —22.15-22 

229  LU.7.36.&C 

181  —     14.    1 

292  Mt.    22.    4 

29  —    16.    3 

76  Jno.    2.    2 

42  Mt.    16.24 

80  Addenda 

82  Mt.    IS.    1 

308  Mk.  12. 33 

151  Lu.ll.2,&c. 

260  Mt.   20.1-2 


DI-EN 

£ 
Disciples    Jesus  prays  for  his    . 

—  Jesus  exhorts  them  to  p    . 
Disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of  the 
Dispersion,  Sign  of 
Dispossessions,  On  the 

Divided,  House  d.  against  itself 

—  unto  them  his  living, . 
Divorcement,  Writing  of    . 

—  Bill  of  . 

—  Ou  

Do,  Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 

—  the  will  of  my  Father  . 

—  What  shall  we  ?     . 

—  and  thou  shalt  live       .        . 
Doctors,  Jesus  among  the    . 
Doctrine,  My  d.  is  not  mine 
Doctrines,  'leaching  for 

Begs,  Give  not  that  which  is  holy    . 

—  came  and  licked  his  sores 
Door,  Christ  is  the       . 

Doors,  Know  that  it  is  near,  even    • 
Doubt,  How  long  make  us  to    . 
Doves,  Pair  of  turtle    . 

—  Harmless  as 

—  sold  in  the  temple    . 

Draught,  Miraculous  d,  of  fishes 

—  Second  — 
Draw  him,  Except  the  Father   . 

—  alluntcme         . 

Dream    ....... 

—  Wise  men's  . 
Drink  neither  wine     . 

—  I  will  not 

—  ye  all  of  it  . 

—  Ye  shall  d.  indeed  of  my  cup  . 
Drops  of  blood.  His  sweat  was  as 
Dropsy,  Man  cured  of . 

Drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea 
Dry,  What  shall  be  done  in  the 
Dumb  man  possessed  with  a  devil     . 

—  spirit  cast  out  „ 
Dust.  Shake  on"  the  . 
Dweliethinme    .      o       . 


Eagles  be  withered  together 
Early,  Jesus  at  prayer 

—  in  the  temple  teaching  . 
Earnestly,  He  prayed  the  more 
Earth,  Meek  shall  inherit  the   . 

—  Distress  of  nations  on  tua 

—  The  whole 
E  irth  did  quake  . 
Earthly  things  . 
Earthquakes  . 
Easier  for  a  camel 
East  and  west       .       . 

—  Out  of  the  e.  even  to  the  west 
Eat,  They  have  nothing  to . 

—  Our  fathers  did  e.  manna  . 

—  bread  on  the  sabbath  clay  . 
—    in  the  kingdom  of  God 

Eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  presence 

Eateth  bread  with  me  . 

Eating,  As  they  were  « 

Ebal,  Mount  .... 

Ecclesiastes    . 

Egg,  If  he  shall  ask  an 

Egypt,  Jesus'  sojourn  in 

Eight  days  were  accomplished  . 

—  —    about  an     .        . 
Eighth  day,  John  circumcised  on 
Elders,  Jesus  predicts  his  rejection 

—  Tradition  of  the 
Elect's  sake 

—  The  very    .... 

—  Gather  together  his 
Eli,  Eli,  Lama,  &c,  &c. 

Elias  sent  to  a  widow  of  Sarepta 

—  John  not  E.  of  the  past     . 

—  But  the  E.  which  was  tc  c 

—  shall  first  come    „ 

—  is  ccme  already    . 

Elisabeth 

Eliseus,  His  healing  Naaman     . 
Embalming  (Anoint)  . 
Emmanuel     ... 
Empty,  Sent  him  away      . 
Encouragement  to  ask  of  God    . 
End,  Then  shall  the  e.  come 

—  Loved  them  unto  the 


EN-FA 


Page. 

Evang. 

Sect 

Page 

Evang. 

400 

Jno.  17.    9 

End    Things  concerning  me  have 

.ib. 

377 

Lu.   22.37 

416 

Lu.   22.  46 

_    He  that  endureth  to  the    . 

.39 

299 

Mt.    10.22 

5 

—      1.17 

Endor 

.51 

65 

Geogr.  Sot. 

331 

—    21.20 

Endure  to  the  end       . 

.  86 

329 

—    24.13 

101  Addenda 

Enemies,  Those  mine  . 

.  80 

250 

Lu.  19.27 

235 

Mk.    3. 24 

—        shall  cast  a  trench 

.  82 

265 

—      .     43 

190 

Lu.    15.12 

English,  Their  origin    . 

.  67 

195 

Addenda 

126 

Mt.      5. 31 

—        privileges  and  responsib 

.86 

343 

Mt.24.45,.6 

219 

Mk.  10.    4 

—        see  '  Ephraim' 

218 

Mt.    19.    3 

Enough  .  .  .  Said  of  two  swords 

.87 

3*7 

Lu.  22.38 

139 

—      7.12 

Enquire,  Do  ye 

.ib. 

395 

Jno.  l>i.  19 

240 

—    12.  50 

Entered,  Satan  e.  into  Judas      . 

.  80 

356 

Lu.   22.    3 

327 

Jno.    6.  28 

Entering  into  the  ship  again 

.48 

31 

Mk.    8.13 

145 

Lu.    10.28 

Ephraim,  the  blessing  on    . 

.  74 

222 

—    10.  1G 

41 

—      2.46 

—         appointed  to   bring  forth  the 

91 

Jno.    7. 16 

fruit  of  the  kingdom 

.  84 

290 

Mt.  21.43 

7 

Mt.   15.    9 

—         sec  on  '  Prodigal  son ' 

.68 

187 

Jniroduc. 

133 

—      7.    6 

—         see  'City'  and  'Mount 

200 

Lu.    16.21 

Tphphatha 

.  46 

25 

Mk.    7.34 

115 

Jno.  10.   9 

Epistles  of  Paul    .... 

.  19 

144 

Addenda 

340 

Mt.   2 !.  33 

—          Peter  .... 

.  50 

47 

ditto 

121 

Jno.  10.  24 

Esaias,  The  book  of 

.  15 

102 

Lu.     4.  17 

24 

Lu.     2. 24 

—       quoted  Mt.  12.  IS  p.  201  §  26.  32 

245 

Mt.  13.14 

298 

Mt.    10.  16 

_       Well  did  E.  say 

.  44 

7 

—    15.    7 

81 

Jno.    2.16 

Esoteric  and  exoteric   . 

.33 

263 

Addenda 

277 

Mt.   21.  12 

Esther 

.  19 

172 

ditto 

153 

Lu.   5.1-11 

Eternal  life 

.  12 

86 

Jno.    3.15 

50S 

Jno.  21.    6 

->■        —  What  ...  do  to  inh 

.  75 

224 

Mt.   19.16 

330 

—      6.44 

—      The  righteous  into  life  . 

.  86 

354 

—    25.  46 

263 

—    12.  32 

—      And  this  is  life  c.  to  know 

.  87 

399 

Jno.  17.   3 

13 

Mt.      1.  20 

Everlasting  Life    . 

.  75 

230 

Lu.   18.30 

—      2.12 

—           punishment 

.  so 

354 

Mt.   25.46 

4 

Lu.      1. 15 

Evangelists,  The  lour  . 

.  1 

6 

Addenda 

364 

—    22.  18 

Evening 

.  40 

311 

—    14.14 

378 

Mt.   26.  27 

—        When  the  e.  was  come 

.41 

313 

Jno.   6.  16 

238 

—    20.  23 

—            —     it  is  e.  ye  say     , 

.47 

29 

Mt.16.2,3 

414 

Lu.    22.44 

Even,  When  e.  was  come    . 

.87 

364 

—     26.20 

181 

—     14.    4 

Eucharist 

.16. 

369 

L'.l.    22.19 

81 

Addenda 

Eunuchs        ..... 

.  74 

220 

Mt.   19.12 

453 

Lu.   23.31 

Evil  thoughts       .... 

.44 

10 

—    15.19 

285 

Mt.      9.  32 

—    servant ..... 

.  86 

343 

—    24.48 

153  LU.11.14.&C. 

—    Is  thine  eye? 

.  76 

233 

—    20.  15 

298 

Mt.  10. 14 

—    Keep  them  from  the   . 

.  87 

402 

Jno.  17.  15 

332 

Jno.   6.  56 

Exact  no  more  than,  &c. 

,    7 

53 

Lu.     3. 13 

Exalt  himself       .... 

.  85 

315 

Mt.  2.1. 12 

Exalteth  himself 

.  67 

182 

Lu.   14.11 

336 

Mt.  24.28 

Example,  Public  .... 

.    2 

13 

Mt,     1.19 

114 

Mk.    1.  35 

—         Christ  our  e.  in  suff 

c50 

47 

Addenda 

99 

Jno.    8.    2 

—         ofscribes,&c.,nottob 

85 

312 

—    23.    3 

414 

Lu.   22.44 

Excellent,  Most    .... 

.    1 

1 

Lu.    1.  3 

120 

Mt.     5.    5 

Exchangers     ..... 

.  86 

350 

Mt.   25.27 

3S5 

Lu.    21.25 

Excommunication  verstts  Arguin 

.55 

in 

Jno.9.22,33 

340 

—      .     35 

Excuse,  Began  to  make       .       . 

•  67 

183 

Lu.    14.13 

470 

Mt.   27.51 

Exodus,  Book  of  . 

.19 

142 

Addenda 

85 

Jno.    3, 12 

—        Jesus'      .... 

.  51 

54 

—      9.31 

3"6 

Mt.  24.    7 

Expedient  for  us  . 

.  58 

133 

Jno.  11.50 

227 

—     19.24 

—         for  you  that  I  go  away 

.  87 

393 

—    16.    7 

220 

—       8.11 

Extortion  and  excess    . 

.  85 

317 

Mt.    23,25 

335 

—    24.27 

Extortioners 

.  73 

217 

Lu.   IS.  11 

312 

Mk.    6.36 

Eyes,  having  e.,  see  ye  not  ? 

.  48 

33 

Mk.     8.13 

Jno.    6.31 

Eye  witnesses  and  minister* 

.    1 

1 

Lu.     1.    2 

181 
183 

Lu.  14.    1 

—       .    15 

Eye  for  an  eye       •        ,       •       • 

.  19 

127 

Mt.     5.'  38 

—    be  smale        .... 

.ib. 

134 

—      6.22 

178 

—    13.26 

—    An  evil  . 

.44 

10 

Mk.    7.22 

370 

Mk.  14.  is 

—    If  tli  iue  e.  offend  t  hee 

.  52 

78 

—      9.47 

Mt.   26.  2G 
Jno.    4.  20 

.  19 

172 

Addenda 

93 

172 

Addenda 

F. 

152 

Lu.  11.12 

Fail  not,  I  have  prayed  that  thy  f 

.  87 

376 

Lu.  22.3S 

34 

—  2.13-.5 

Faith,  Medium  of  forgiveness    . 

.  29 

232 

—      7.50 

—      2.21 

—          —       of  receiving  h    . 

.  36 

280 

Mk.5.28,.9 

51 

—       9.  25 

—     O  woman ,  great  is  thy    . 

.  45 

15 

Mt.  15.28 

15 

—       1. 59 

—      If  ye  have  /.  as  a  grain ,  &c. 

.  70 

207 

Lu.  17.    S 

40 

Mk.     8.31 

—     Shall  he  rind/,  on  the  e  . 

.  73 

216 

—    18.    8 

4 

Faithful  in  that  which  is  least  . 

.  69 

193 

—    16.10 

33" 

Mt.    24'.  22 

—        If  ye  have  not  been     . 

.ib. 

ib. 

_    16.  12 

—      .     24 

Fall  and  rising  again  of  many,  &c 
—   down  and  worship  me 

.    4 

26 

—     2.  ;-A 

339 

.     9 

66 

Mt.     4.    9 

466 

—     2'7.  46 

—   Whosoever  shall  /.  on  this  st 

.  E4 

290 

—     21.44 

1C4 

Lu.      4.  25 

on  us       .       .       0       . 

.  91 

458 

Lu.  23.30 

68 

Jno.   1.21 

1  False  witnesses    .... 

.  44 

10 

Mt.    15.20 

225 

Mt.   11.14 

.  83 

427 

—    86.  59 

57 

—  1r.11 

Fame  of  Jesus  spread  abroad     . 

.  15 

102 

Lu.     4. 14 

58 

,  12 

1            —    Mk.  1.2s,  §17,  p.  ill     . 
1  Famines         ..... 

.18 

116 

Mt.      4. 24 

3 

Lu.     1.    5 

.86 

326 

—    24.    7 

105 

1  Father,  I  must  be  about  my  F.  b 

.    6 

42 

Lu.     2. 49 

256 

Mk.  14!  ~8 

i        —       The  only  begotten  of  the 

.    7 

48 

Jno.   1. 14 

14 

Mt.      1.23 

—      Our /'.,  which  art  in  h  • 

.  19 

132 

Mt-     6.    9 

288 

Mk   12.   0 

!        —      His  witness  to  the  Son  . 

.  23 

179 

Jno.    5.37 

397 

Jno.  16.  33 

—      All  that  the  F.  hath     . 

.43 

329 

—      6.37 

330 

Mt,   24.14 

1        —      And  I  live  by  the  . 

.«&. 

332 

—       .   57 

S65 

Jno.  13.   1 

I       —      greater  than  all     . 

.56 

122 
XI.I 

—    10.29 

FA-1'G 

Sect. 
Father  revealed  in  the  Son       .        .  ft 
.„     greater  than  I        .       .       ■  ib. 
:■  —      Herein  is  my  F.  glorified    .«. 

—  Because  I  go  to  my        .        .  tb. 

—  Show  you  plainly  of  the-  . »». 
'     _      I  came  forth  torn  the  .        .  lb. 

_  The  prodigal's  return  to  .08 
_  Call  no  man  .  .  .  .So 
_      forgive  them  .       .      .       .91 

Fathers,  As  he  spake  to  our  .  .  2 
_-       Not  as  your  .       .  ,     .       .43 

Farthing,  '1  he  uttermost    .       .       .19 

Two  sparrows  sold  fir      .."59 

Two  mites,  which  iu  .      .85 

Fast  twice  in  the  week       .      >       -"3 

Fasted,  Jesus/,  forty  '.'.ays  .  .9 
__      John's  discii  lcs/.  ffien        .22 

—  The  Pharisees/,  oft  .  .  36 
Fashion  of  Jesus'  countenance  alt    .  61 

K.-nuv.rv.'i'.li  tiod 2 

lav.  mad,  Hail,  highly  .  .  .*?. 
Fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary      .  id. 

Serve  him  Without,      .        .        .  ^ 

—  them  not       .       .       .       .       •  "9 

—  him  which  is  able       .       .       .  *o. 

—  of  the  Jews 55 

Fearful  sights  .  .  ■  .  •  •  ™ 
Feast,  The  Passover,  a/,  of  the  J     .  23 

—  On  the/,  of  Tabernacles  .        .54 

—  Midst  of  the  /.  of  Taberoacl  .55 
Last,  that  treat  day  of  the     -ib. 

—  of  the 'Dedication      .       .       .50 

—  Not  on  the/,  day.  lest,  4c.  .86 
Feed,  The  Prodi. al  sent  to  /.  sw  .  OS 
Feedeth,  Your  heavenly  Father  .  19 
Feeding  of  5000.  &c     .      .      .      .40 

_        _       Time  of  year    .       .  ib. 

_        _       Locality  of  the         .ib. 

—      of  the  4000,  &c.  46 

Feet  of  Jesus  washed  with  tears       .  29 

—  Jesus  washes  his  disciples  .87 
Fell  backward  to  the  ground  .  .88 
Fever,  Peter's  wife's  mother  .  .17 
Few  .  .  .  that  find  it   .       .       .       .19 

—  Are  there/,  that  he  saved?  .  C6 
Field.  The/,  is  the  world   .        .       .23 

—  Treasure  hid  ina  .  .  .  ib. 
Fifty,  Thou  art  not  yet/,  years  .  55 
Fig  tree,  Jesus  saw  Nathauael  .       .  10 

_        Parable  of  the  barren  .        .  64 

—  afar  off,  having  leaves        .  83 

—  having  nothing  but      .        .  tb. 

—  No  man  to  eat  fruit  of,        .tb. 

—  No  fruit  to  grow  on  it  ,        .tb. 

—  withered  away  .  ,  .84 
Fill  ye  up  the  measure  .  „  .85 
Filled,  Let  the  children  first  be  .  45 
Finger  of  God 62 

_  (Siiirit  of  God)  .       .  31 

Finished.  Tt  is  .  .  .  .  -91 
Fire.  Wilt  thou  that  we  comra  •       •  59 

—  on  the  earth        .       .       .       •  63 

First-born 4 

Fish,  If  be  ask  a W 

—  that  first  cometh  up  .  .  -52 
Fishes,  Miraculous  draught  of  .        .20 

—  —  after  Jesus' resur  97 
Five  loaves  of  the  5000         .       .       .43 

Flax,  Smoking 20 

Flee  ye  into  another  city  .  .  .39 
Flesh  and  blood    ,        .       .       .       .50 

—  .No./  be  saved  .  .  .  .86 
Fold,  One/,  and  one  Shepherd  .  .  55 
Followed,  The  two  disciples/,  J         .  10 

Follow  uie 1° 

Fool,  a  term  of  reproof  .  .  .02 
Foolish,  who  built  on  the  sand  .       .  19 

Foolishness 44 

Foot,  If  thy /.offend  thee  .       .        .52 

Footstool 85 

Foi bade,  We/,  him  because      .       ■  52 

Forbid  him  not *°- 

Force.  Ly  /.  to  make  him  a  king  •  41 
Forgive.  *  at  her  f.  them  .  .  -91 
Forgiveness  enforced  .       .       .       -19 

—  the  ground  of  obed        •  29 

—  Love  a  sign  of         .        •  «». 

—  Faith  the  Medium  of    .tb. 

—  -     How  often  to  be  exer     .  63 

—  Prayer  in  the  spirit     f  .  84 
-\uv 


FO-GL 


R8S 

Jno.14.HW 

885 

— 

.    28 

3;<i 

__ 

15.   8 

:::  4 

— 

ie.  10 

886 

.    25 

ib 



.    28 

l.u. 

15.18 

:.u 

M* 

23.    9 

439 

La. 

23.34 

IS 

— 

1.55 

S82 

Joi 

.   6.58 

i  '5 

Mr. 

5.26 

301 

— 

10.29 

Fornication,  Notbornof  . 

Forsaken,  My  God,  why,  &c.     . 

.  all,  and  followed 

i-  thyself,  Thou  s 

Foundation  laid  in  Sion,  'High  M 

—  of  the  world 

Fourfold,  T  restore  hiin 
Fox,  Herod  so  called  . 
Foxes  have  holes  .... 


Sect.  Page. 
105 
467 

115 
1-6 


Fragments,  Gather  up  the 
Frankincense        .... 
l-'iankly  forgave  them  both 
m     Mk.  12.  42  |  Free,  The  truth  shall  make 

217     Lu.  18. 12    Freely  give 

C3     Mk.    1. 13  \  Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come  ? 
169      —     2.  IS  j  Friends,  Jlake  to  j  osxselves 
278     Mt.     9.14         —       Ye  are  my      . 
52     Lu.     9.  2t>  i  Fruit,  If  it  bear/.,  well      . 

9      _     1.  go  I     —     Much 

ib.      —      .  2-1     —      Go  and  bring  forth  . 
12     Mt.    L20i     —      That  your/,  should  remain 
17     Lu.     1.  74  |  Traits  in  their  seasons 


91 

Juo.    7. 13 

858 

Addenda 

175 

—     5.   1 

S3 

Addenda 

!1 

—      7.14 

95 

—      .   37 

134 

A  ddenda 

856 

Mt.  26.    5 

.)ig  foith  the  .       .        .ib. 

—     I'.y  then1/,  ye  shall  know  th  .  19 

j  of     .52 

:'iio/.  ou earth , &C        .  51 

Fulfilled,  1  he  time  is  .       .       .       .16 

Fulfilment  of  prophecy      .       .       .17 

Fulness,  Of  his 7 

G. 


Gabbatha 
Lu.  15.15  Gadaza  . 
Mt.    c.  2$   Gadanenes 
-14.18-21  Galatiaus,  Ep 


.        .SO 

Sole.  35 

.  ib. 


Lu.  7. 38 
Jno.  13.   4 

—  18.  6 
Mt.      S.  14 

—  7.  14 
Lu.  13.  23 
Mt   13.33 

—  .  44 
Jno.   8.57 

—  1.4S 
Lu.  13.6-9 
Mt.  21.19 
Mk.  11.13 

—  .  14 
Mt.  21.19 
Mk.  11.21 
Mt.  23.  32 
Mk.  7.27 
Lu.  11.20 
Mt.  12.23 
Jno.  19.  30 
Lu.     9.  54 

—  12.49 

—  2.  7 
Mt.      7.10 

—  17.  27 
Lu  5.1-11 
Jno.  21.  6 
Mt.    16.    9 

—  12.  20 
Lu.    10.23 

—  16.17 

—  24.22 
Jno.  10. 16 

—  1.37 
Mt.  4.  19 
Lu.  11.40 
Mt.     7.26 

Mk, 


Galilee,  Would  go  forth  into     .       .  10 

—  Jesus  toes  into       .        .        .14 

—  of  the  Gentiles       .        .        ,  1G 

—  Multitudes  followed  Jesus     13 

—  On  ministry  near  the  sea    .32 

—  Sea  of ib. 

—  Passed  through,  after  Trans, 
figuration 52 

—  Art  thou  also  of     .       .        .55 

—  On  Jesus' departure  from    .71 

—  Into  <?.,  into  a  mountain,  .  S6 
Galilteans,  whose  blood  Pilate,  &c.  .  64 
Garment,  Hem  Of  his,  .  .  .36 
Garments,  Spread  their  g,  in  the     .  82 

—  Laid  aside  his  .  .  .87 
Garner.  Wheat  into  his      .       .       .7 

Gates  of  hell 50 

Gather  together  in  one       .        .       .  58 

—  out  of  his  kingdom         .        .83 

—  together  his  elect  .  .  .  S6 
Gave  me  no  meat  .  .  .  .ib. 
G  ent: aloay  of  Jesus  ....  4 
Genealogies ofMatt.and Luke  Ad  ib. 
Generation,  This  wicked     .        .       .  31 

—  This  adulterous       .       .50 

—  Shall  come  upon  this  .  85 
f-'enesis  and  first  commandment  .  19 
Gennesaret,  Lake  of    .       .       .       .20 

—  —  .  .  .  .ib. 
Gentiles,  Their  example     .  .19 

—  Go  not  into  the  way  of       .  £9 

—  In  his  name  shall  the  26 
Gerresa,  On  the  time  of  crossing  .  34 
GerLesenes,  The  country  of        .        .35 

Gerizim 13 

Get  thee  behind  me     ....    9 
Gethsemane  .... 


Evang. 
Jno.  6.41 
Mk.  15.  si 
Lu.  5.  il 
Mt.  :.33 
Kote. 

—  25.34 
Lu.    19.    8 

—  9.58 
Mt.  8. 20 
Jno,  0.12 
Mt.  2.11 
Lu.  7. 42 
Jno.  8.  32 


.  ib. 


CiftofGod 13 

—    It  is  a 44 

Gifts  presented  to  Christ    .        .        .5 
—    fee  just  before  presenting  .       .19 

Girded,  Let  your  loins  be    .       .        .  c:$ 

—  12.36    Girdle  about  his  loins  .       .       .        .    * 

—  9. 3s    Give,  What  shall  a  man,  4c,     .        .  5C 

—  .39       —    an  account  of  thy  stewardsh 
Jno.  C.  15  |     --    What  will  ye  g.  me? 
Lu.  23.  S4    Given  me.  Of  all  which  he  hath 
Si...    c.  14    Gloriih'd,  N.w  is  the  Bon  of  man 
Lu.7.41,.2  —        I  am  g.  in  them  . 

—  .    47    Glorify,  Straightway  . 

—  .    50        _       thy  Son    .... 
Mt.if.21, .2,       _      That  thy  Son  also  may  g. 
Mk.11'25         —      thou  me  with  thine  own 


—    16.    9 

Ji;o.I5.14,.5 
Lu.    13.    9 

Jno.  15.    a 


54 


C\) 


Mt.  21.41 

—  .     43 

—  7.10-20 

—  13.  5-3 
Mk.    9.    3 

—  1.15 
Mt.  S.  17 
Jno.  l.ic 


Jno.  19. 13 
Mt.  S.  34 
Mk.  5.  1 
A  ddenda 
Jno.    1.43 

—  4.43 
Mt.     4. 15 

—  .  25 
Oeog.  Kot. 

ioid. 

Mk.  9.30 
Jno.  7.  52 
Addenda 
Mt.  28.  16 
Ln.  13.  1 
Mk.  5.27 
Mt.  21.  8 
Jno.  13.  4 
Mt.    3.12 

—  16.  18 
Jno.  11.  52 
Mt.   13.41 

—  24.31 

—  25.42 

—  1.1-17 
Lu.  3.23-38 
Mt.  12.  45 
Mk.  8.  38 
Mt.  23  36 
Addenda 
Lu.  5.  1 
Geog.  Kot. 

135  Mt,  6. 32 
295  —  10.  5 
203  —  12.21 
208  Addenda 
274    Geog.  Kot. 

93     Jno.    4.20 

66  Lu.  4.  8 
412  Mt.  26.36 
422    Geog.  Kot. 

92  Jno.  4.  10 
6     Mt,  15.    5 

33  —  2.11 
125  —  5.23,.4 
1*0  Lu.  12.  3.'. 
Mt.     3.  4 

—  16.26 
Lu.  16,  2 
Mt.  26.15 
Jno.    6.39 

—  13.31 

—  17.10 


■Z'O 
339 
353 

23 
30 

239 

43 
320 

ira 

193 
135 


51 


17.    1 


.    Evang. 
In.     2.   9 

—  -32 

—  •!•» 
Mt.     4.    8  I 
Jno.    2.  11  i 

9.26  ' 


Mt.  28.19 

Jno.  10.34 
Mt.   23.16 


20.15 


GL-HA 

Sect.  Pas 

'  =  lory  of  the  Lord    0      •„     • .       .4  20 

—  of  thy  people  fsraer  .       ,      ,  ib.  25 

—  to  God  in  the  highest       ,      .ib.  21 

—  of  them  (of  all  lands)  c    9  65 

—  :>!.-:, niested  forth  his         .       .11  78 

—  Shall  come  iu  the  g.  of  his  T   .  50  43     Lu. 

—  —  his  own      .       ,:ib.  ib.      —      .  26 

—  Jesus  appeared  in  .       .51  54      —     .31 

—  Moses  and  Elias  appeared  in  .  ib.  53     Mt.  17.   3 

—  Pet.  and  J  as.  and  John  taw  J      ib.  54     Lu.     9.32 

—  His  own 55  92     Jno.    7.18 

—  Thou  sha'.t  see  the?,  of  God  .58  131      —    11.40 

—  Throne  of  his     .       .        .       .  75  22S     Mt.  19.23 

—  Esaias  saw  his  .  .  .85  S10  Jijo.  12. 41 
Cod,  The  Lord  G.  of  Israel  hath 

redeemed  his  people     .    3  16     Lu.     1. 63 

—  our  Creator  and  Preserver        .19  135    Mt.6.25,Ac. 

—  Exam,  of  kindness  and  forb      ib.  128      —  5.45-. S 

—  so  loved  the  world  that  he        .12  £6     Jno.   3.16 

—  tobeworship'd  in  spirit  13  S4      —      4.23 

—  to  be  served  with  our  whole    .85  StH- Mk.12.29,30 

—  rnv  G.  and  your  G.  .  .  -S3  492  Jno.  20. 17 
:  "■  dheal— see  'lather,'  'Sen/  and. 

Holy  Ghost, CG 

Gods,  P.ulers  so  called        .       .      .56 

eld  of  the  temple       .       .       .       .85 

•oUotha 91  4 

Vne  cut,  "When  he  was      .       .       .67  £73     Jno.  13.  31 

Good,  Can  there  anything,  &c.    .10  72      —     1.45 

—  works.  May  see  your        .        .  19  123     Mt.     5.  16 

—  things.  Your  Father  give        .ib.  139      —     7.11 

—  tree  briiigeth  forth  g.  fruit     .  27  210     Lu.     6.  43 

—  ground.  Received  need  into     .  S3  257     Mt    18.  23 

—  Shepherd,  Parable  of  the        .55  114  Jno.10.1-21 

—  part,  Marv  hath  chosen  the    .  61  150     Lu.  10.  42 

—  Master,  what,  &c.      .       .       .75  223     Mt.  19. 16 

—  None  <7.  but  one         .        .       .ib.  £24      —      .    17 

—  Is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I     .  70  233 
— '    for  that  man       .        ,       .       .87  371 

—  man,  and  ajnst  .  .  .92  474 
Goods,  Soul,  thou  hart  much     .       .  63  165 

—  Delivered  to  them  his  .  .  i 6  347 
Goodmanofthehou.se  .  .  .ib.  342 
Goodwill  toward  men  .  ...  4  21 
Gospel  to  the  poor        .       .              .15  103 

_     Wherever  this  ?.  is  preached.  81  £57 

—  efthekincdcni       .       .      .  1C  1CS 
_                 _                  ...  86  359 

Governor  (CT<  r ist)       .       ....   5  32 

—  {Pilate  I  .  .  .  .  89  435 
Governors  and  kings  .  .  .  .  39  299 
GraceofGod.       .       .       ...    6  40 

—  Full  of .7  43 

—  for  grace tb.  tb. 

—  and  truth ib.  ib. 

Gracious  words 15  104 

Grain «f  mustard  seed         .        .       -32  248 

Grass,  If  God  so  clothe  the         .       -19  135 

Graves  were  opened      .       .       .       .  92  471 

Great  is  your  reward  in  the  kingd    .  19  122 

—  The  g.  commandment  .  .  85  304 
Greater  thincs 10  73 

—  Whether  is  .  .  .  .87  375 
Greatest,  Which  of  them  should      .52  72 

—  Who  is ib.  74 

Greece,  Pleasures  of  this  life  in        .  33  256 

Greek,  The  weman  was  a  .       .       .45  14 

Greeks  ask  to  see  Jesus      .       .       .82  266 

Green  tree     , 91  458 

Groaned  in  the  spirit  .       .       .       .  58  130 

Ground,  Good— urd  sre  Tntrod         .32  244 

Guests,  Wedding  furuLhed  with      .8*  293 

Guide  our  feet 3  13 

Guile,  No 10  72 

Guilty  of  death; S3  429 

E 

Habitations,  Eeceive  you  into  69  19*     Lu.  16.   9 

Habakknk 19  171     Addenda 

Hades,  On  existence  and  locality     .  C9  202         ditto 

Haggad 19  171        ditto 

Fa.ii    rapha ib.  172         ditto 

Hallowed  be  thv name       .       .       .ib.  131     Mt.    6.    9, 

Hand  of  the  Lord         ....    3  16     Lu.     1.66 

—  Jesus  stretched  his  7*.  to  Pe     .41  320     Mt.  14.  31 

—  of  him  that  betraveth  me       .87  369     Lu.  22  21  ' 
Hands.  Jesus  put  h.  on  blind  m       .49  34     Mk.    8.25 

-  -  Put  his  7i.  on  little  74  221  Mt.  19.13 
Hanged.  Judas  h.  himself  .  .89  436  —  27,  5 
Hardness  of  your  hearts     .       .       .7*  219     Mk.  10.  5 

■vvdly  enter  into  the  kingdom        -  ' ■•  --G       —      •   -3 


Lu. 

23.50 

— 

12   19 

Mt, 

25.14 

— 

24.43 

Lu 

2.14 



4.18 

Mt 

26.13 

Mk- 

1.14 

Addenda 

Mt. 

2.    C 

_ 

27.    2 



10.  IS 

I.u. 

2.40 

Jno 

1.14 

.   16 

T.u. 

4.22 

Mt. 

13.  31 

— 

6.30 



27.52 



5.19 



22.  3G 

JV.O 

1.50 

La 

22.27 



9.46 

Mt 

18.    1 

1  n 

8.  14 

Mk 

7.26 

.);:,. 

12.20 

I.u. 

23.31 

Jno 

11.33 

Mt 

13.    8 



22.  10 

I.u. 

1.79 

.1110 

1.47 

Mt 

20.66 

HA-HTJ 

Harvest,  And  then  cometh 
Hate,  Cannot  h.  you    . 

—  not  his,  &c. 

—  If  the  world  h.  you  . 
Head  of  the  corner 

Heal  the  broken-hearted    . 

—  the  sick 

Healing  all  manner  of  sickness 
Hear,  Who  hat  h  ear3  to 

—  Who  can  h.  it     . 

—  ye  him 

—  "O  Israel 

—  the  word  of  God 
Heard  him  gladly 
Heareth  God's  words  . 

—       God  Ji.  not  sinners 
Heart  of  the  earth 

—  Out  of  the  . 

Heaven  and  earth  to  pass,  &c. 


Heavenly  Father . 

—  things  .       .    _   . 
Heavens  opened  at  Jesus'  bai 
Heavy  with  sleep 

—  Becan  to  be  very  . 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin 
Heed,  Take  .... 
Hell  fire ,  In  danger  of . 

—  Gates  of 

—  Lift  up  his  eyes  in 
Hen  doth  gather  her  brood 

—  gathereth  her  chickens 
Henceforth  ye  know  him    . 

—  I  will  not  drink, 

—  I  call  you  not  servants 
Hereafter,  Thou  shalt  know 

—  I  will  not  talk  much 
Hermon— see  '  High  Mountain' 
Herod  the  tetrarch 

Herodias 

Herodians'  question  concerning 

Herod's  steward  ,. 

Hid  from  wise  and  prudent 

—  thy  talent,  &c.  .  , 
Hide  himself  from  them  . 
High,  Exceeding  ft.  mountain    . 

—  mountain— see  '  Hermon ' 
— •     ways.  Go  ye,  therefore,  into 

—  day,  That  Sabbath  was  an 
Hill  country  of  Judea  . 
Himself,  He  that  speaketh  of   . 
Hireling,  Character  of 

Holy  is  his  name 

—  Ghost  at  Jesus'  baptism    . 

—  —     On  the  blasphemy  ag 
Holy  Ghost,  The  Comforter 

—  Father  . 

—  One  of  God  .... 

—  city 

—  mount 

—  Standing  in  the  7i.  place    . 
Honour  thy  father  and  tnvma 

—      Him  will  my  Father    . 
Honoureth,  It  is  my  Father  that 
Horn  of  salvation 
Hosanna,  Blessed  is  the  King  of  I 

—  in  the  highest     . 

—  to  the  Son  of  David    . 

Hosea 

Host,  Multitude  of  the  heavenly 

—  directed  who  to  invite 
Hook,  Cast  an  ... 
Hour,  Mine    ..... 

II  .use.  Your 

Housetop  Healing  of  the  paraly 

—  Let  him  on  the  h.  not, 
Housetops,  Preach  ye  upon  the 
Householder,  Servants  of  the  . 
Humility  taught 

—  Jesus  exhorts  to 

Humiliation  of  Christ  :— 
His  coming  down  from  heaven 
Eeini  bom  among  the  poor    . 
Cradled  in  a  manger 
Forced  to  flee  into  Egypt 
Brought  up  in  a  disreputable  1 
(Compare  Nathanael's  remark 
Subject  to  Joseph  and  Mary    . 
Cast  out  by  his  own  townsmen 
Not  believed  in  by  his  own  hr 


Sect.   Page.    Evang. 

.  a       95  Jno.   4. 35 

'.  07      184  Lu.   14.  26 

.  S7      390  Jno.  15.  13 

.  84      290  Mt.    21.42 

,  15      102  Lu.  k,4. 18  I 

.  39       296  Mt.  10.    8 

.  13       115  —      4. 23 

32, .3    244  —  13.9,43 

.  43      332  Jno.    6. 60 

.  51         56  Mt.  17.    5 

.  85      304  Mk.  12.  29 

.  62       154  Lu.    11.  2S 

.  40      316  —      6.  20 

.  55      105  Jno.    8.  47 

.ib.      112  —      9.31 

.  31      233  Mt.  12.  40 

.  44        10  Mk.    7.  21 

.  09      199  Lu.    16.  17 

.  Su       310  Mt.    24.  35 

.44           8  —    15.13 

.  12        85  Jno.    3.  12 

.     8        59  Mt.     3.10 

.  51        54  Lu.     9. 32 

.  83      413  Mt.  26. 37 

.  91      460  Jno.  19.20 

.  86      340  Lu.  21.  34 

.  19      124  Mt.     5. 22 

.50        38  —     16. 18 

.  69      200  Lu.   16.  23 

.  66       179  —      13.  34 

320  Mt.   23.37 

331  Jno.  14.   7 

379  Mt.  26.29 

339  Jno.  15. 15 

366  —     13.   7 

336  —     14. 30 

51  Mt.   17.    1 

304  —     14.  1 

305  —  .  3 
295  —  22. 16 
233  Lu.  8.  3 
228  Mt.  11.25 
349  —  25. 25 
269  Jno.  12.  36 

65  Mt.      4.    8 

52  —  17.  1 
293  —  22.  9 
473  Jno.  19.  31 

11  Lu.  1. 39 
92  Jno.    7.13 

115  —     10. 12 

12  Lu.  1. 49 
59  —       3. 22 

161  Addenda. 

335  Jno.  14.  26 

401  —     17. 11 

110  Mk.    1.24 

64  Mt.      4. 5. 

52  —    17.    1 

331  —  24.15 
6  —    15.    4 

267  Jno.  12.  26 

107  —       8. 54 

17  Lu.     1.69 

200  Jno.  12. 13 

204  Mt.   21.   9 

id.  ib. 

171  Addenda. 

21  Lu.     2. 13 

182  —      14. 12 

73  Mt.    17.27 

77  Jno.   2.   4 

320  Mt.    23. 3S 

165  Lu.      5.  19 

332  Mt.  24.17 
300  —  10. 27 
247  —      13.  27 

82  —  18.2-4 

357  Jno.  13. 12 


.  43  329  Jno.  6.  38 

.  4  24  Lu.  2.24 

.  ib.  20  —  .7 

.  5  34  Mt.  2.14 

.  ib.  35  —  .23 

.  10  72)  Jno.  1.  46 

.  6  42  Lu.  2.  51 


54 


105   — 

SI    Jno. 

XLV 


ME-MI 

MI-NE 

Sect.  Ta^e.    Evanc. 

Sect 

Page 

Evang. 

Meek,  Blessed  are  thi  , 

.19 

120 

Mt.      5.    5 

Miracles  of  Judgmmt  ;— 

—     and  lowly    .... 
Meet  that  we  should  make  merry 

229 
195 

—     11.29 
Lu.    15.  32 

P-rishing  of  the  swine      .        .       ,w     :-i     »«■.: 
AVithermgof  the  fig  tree         .  S83..4  27G-.81  Mic.ll. 12. t 

Memorial  of  her   .... 

.  SI 

257 

Mt.    26.  13 

Merc?,  Tender      .... 

.    8 

13 

Lu.      1.  W 

Miracles  of  Deliverance: — 

—      ami  not  sacrifice      .       . 

.  SB 

278 

Mt.      9.  13 

g  of  the  storm        .        e 

.34 

266 

—  4.37-40 
Mt.14.28-32 

—      He  that  shewed 

.  60 

147 

Lu.    10.37 

Peter  from  sinking 

.  41 

320 

Merciful,  Blessed  are  the    . 

.  r< 

121 

Mt     5.    7 

His  restraining  the  power  to 

—        God  be  m.  to  me  a  sinner 

.  73 

217 

Lu.   18.  13 

apprehended  him,   .      ,         . 

■  83 

417 

Jno.  13.4- 9 

Menr,  They  began  to  be     . 
Messias.  which  is  Christ     . 

.  a 
.  10 

193 
71 

—     15.24 
Jno.    1.41 

Messiafaship  of  Jesus,  Evidence 

.  2.1 

174 

—      5. 

Mock,  Shall  m.  and  scourge  him 

.  77 

236 

Mk.  10.  34 

Micah's  prediction  respecting  Ch 

.  5 

82 

171 

Mt.     2.   C 
A  ddenda 

Mocked  J  esus,       .... 
Molech, 

.  91 
.19 

456 
124 

—     U  3  1 
Mt.     5.  22 

Mile       .       .       °.       '.       \       \ 

127 

Mt.     5.41 

Moneychangers 

.  83 

276 

—      31.  12 

Millstone       .       .       5  52.P.W, 

n 

206 

Lb.  17.  2 

Morning  .  .  .  sign  of  foul  w 

.  47 

29 

—      16.    3 

Mind,  Clothed  and  in  his  right  . 

:r. 

272 

Mk.     5.15 

—       Early  in  the   S  55,  p.  99, 

86 

857 

Lu.    21.33 

Mine,  Not  m.  to  give,  but  for     . 

.  77 

233 

Mt.    20.23 

Moriah 

.  92 

481 

Gcog.  Hot. 

—    are  thine,  and  thine  are  m. 

.  87 

409 

Jno.  17. 10 

Moses,     . 

.    7 

48 

Jno.    1.  17 

Ministered  unto  him    . 

.  30 

233 

Lu.     8.   3 

—      lifted  up  the  serpent 

.  12 

85 

—       3.  14 

Ministry  of  John  and  Jesus  comp 

.10 

74 

Addenda 

—      wrote  of  Christ . 

.23 

180 

—       5.45 

—        Conclusion  of  2i  years 

.  53 

86 

ib. 

—     gave  you  not  (The  manna) 

.  43 

323 

—       6.  32 

Minor  prophets     .        .   "    . 

•  ,19 

171 
283 

ib. 
Mt.     9. 23 

—  and  Eiias    .... 

—  disciples      .... 

.  51 

.  55 

53 
112 

Mt.  17.   3 

Jno.    9.23 

Minstrels 

Mint,  anise,  and  cummin    . 

".  85 

317 

—    23.23 

—  and  the  prophets 

—  Vl1.1t  did  M.  command 

.69 

202 

Lu.    16.28 

Miracle,  Jnht.  did  no    . 

.57 

125 

Jno.  10.  41 

.74 

219 

Mt.    10.    3 

Miracles.  Beginning  of 

.  n 

78 

—     2.11 

—     Book  of      .... 

.84 

303 

Mk.  12.  26 

—       On 

.  a>. 

80 

A ddenda 

—     scat     ..... 

.  85 

312 

KL    83.    3 

—       The  second  in  Galilee 

.  14 

101 

Jno.   4.54 

.Mote        ...... 

.  19 

13S 

■ —      7.    3 

—        This  man  doetb  many 

.  68 

132 

_     11.47 

Mother   ...... 

.11 

76 

Jno.    2.    1 

—       On  those  at  Jericho     . 

.  79 

244 

Addenda 

—     Behold  thy,      . 

.91 

466 

—     19. 27 

—      of  Jesus,  Her  oth'Tch 

.  91 

4f6 

miracles  of  Healing:— 

Mount,  Sermon  on  the 

.19 

131 

Mt.  5.-7. 

Blind,  To  many  b.  he  gave  sight 
—     Two  6.  men  at  C'apern 

223 

La.    7.21 

—      of  Olives  .... 

.82 

260 

—     21.    1 

285 

Mt.9.27-31 

Mountain,  High    .... 

.    9 

65 

—       4.    8 

—     Many  l>.  made  to  see 

.  "If, 

25 

—  15.30,.  1 

—         of  transfiguration 

.  51 

52 

—     man  at  Bethsaida 

.  49 

34 

Mk.S.22-.6 

—          Pe  thou  removed 

.  83 

270 

Mt   21.21 

—     Man  born  6.,  Siloam 

.  55 

109 

Jno.   9. 

—          This  (Gerizhn) 

.  13 

93 

Lu.      4.  20 

—     Ob  entering  Jericho 

.  78 

240 

Lu.  18.35 

Mountains,  Goeth  into  the 

.  53 

82 

Mt.   IS.  12 

—     Two  6  on  leaving 

.  79 

242 

Mt.  20.30 

—           Klee  into  the    , 

.  86 

332 

—      84  It 

—     c.v~e  to  him  in  the  t  „ 

.  62 

2GC 

—    21.14 

Mourn,  Blessed  they  that  . 

.  19 

129 

—       5.    4 

i        Dead  raised  to  Jfe    . 

Moirh  and  wisdom 

.S6 

828 

Lu.   21.15 

—    Widow's  son  at  Naia     . 

".  n 

221 

Lu.  7.11  -.0 

Multitudes 

.  13 

116 

—    Jairus'  daughter     . 

.  36 

282 

Mk.5.35-43 



.  46 

25 

—      15. 30 

—    Lazarus     . 

.  59 

m 

Jno.  11.44 

Murders 

.  44 

10 

—       .     19 

—    Jesus'  own  resurrection 

.  93 

4i* 

Lu.    24.    6 

Murderer  from  the  beginning    . 

.  55 

106 

J  in.     8    44 

«        Deaf,  Making  the  d.  to  hear  was  one  of. 

—        Barabbas     . 

.  90 

449 

Mk.  15     7 

1            the  signs  to  which  John  was  re 

29 

223 

—  7. 10-." 

Murmured,  The  Jews  then 

.  43 

330 

Jno.   6.  41 

:           —    man  healed  nigh  to  lieths 

a 

24 

M.:.7.:;j-.7 

Murmuring  amongst  the  people 

.  55 

91 

—      7.  12 

—    When  come  down  from  m 

Music  and  dancing       .       .       . 

.68 

194 

Lu.   15.27 

transfiguration 

.51 

60 

—       9.25 

Mustard  seed          .... 

.  88 

248 

Mt.  i.:,.Jl,.2 

Dropsy,  In  Pharisee's  house 

.67 

181 

Lu.  li. 

—            Grain  of 

.  65 

176 

Lu.    13.  19 

Dumb 

Myriads         ..... 

.63 

163 

—      12.    1 

—     A  devil  blind  and 

!31 

234 

Mt.    12.22 

Myrrl 

.    5 

33 

Mt.     2.11 

—     man  possessed  with  a  . 

.  88 

285 

—       8. 32 

—       and  aloes  .... 

.  82 

475 

Jno.  19.  88 

—     On  a  mountain  in  Deca 

-  10 

25 

Mk.fcS8rJ 

Mysteries  of  the  kingdom    . 

.  32 

214 

Mt.    13.  U 

—     Thelunaticmel  when  coming 

—                 —              . 

.  33 

254 

Mk.    4. 11 

from  the  mount  of  transfig 

.  :-l 

59 

Mt.   17.15 

—     A  devil,  and  it  was 

.  63 

153 

Lu.  11.14 

K 

Fever,  Nobleman's  son    . 

—    Peter's  wife's  mother    . 
Halt  or  impotent  thirty  eight  ye 

.  1 : 

100 

Jno.4.46-i4 

Nahum 

.  22 

171 

Addenda 

.  17 

112 

Mk.1229-31 

Nam,  Baising  of  widow's  son  at 

.  29 

221 

Lu.7.11-.6 

in 

—      Gro'iruph'tcal     . 

.  *'>■ 

229 

Gcog.  A'ot. 

pool  ol  Bethesda 

.  23 

175 

Jno.  5.1-9 

Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  . 

.  86 

888 

Mt.  25.36 

1        Impediment  in  speech     . 
1      Infirmity  of  eighteen  years' 

24 

Mk.7.82-.7 

Name,  In  his         .... 

.  26 

2' '3 

—      12.21 

.  86 

175 

Lu.l3.10-.3 

—     Gathered  together  in  my 

.  53 

84 

—     13.  20 

Issue  of  blood  of  twelve  years 
Lame,  The  /.  walk  ( :  0  ,f„.„i| 

280 

Mk.5.25-34 

—     Ask  in  my 

.  87 

382 

Jno.  14.  13 

.  Sg 

223 

Mt.   11.    5 

—     L  have  manifested  thy    . 

.ib. 

400 

—      17.    6 

1       Leper,  Probably  near  Chorazin 

.  -i 

158 

Mk. 1.40-4 

—      Keep  through  thine  own 

.  ib. 

401 

—       .    11 

Lepers,  Ten  in  Galilee     , 

.   7o 

Lu.l7.12-.9 

—      Haw-  declared  oil 

.  ib. 

404 

—       .     26 

Lunmtic       , 

.  61 

59 

Mt.    17.  15 

—      In  the  «.  of  the  Father, 

.96 

503 

Mt.   28.19 

Maimed       ..... 

16 

25 

—    15.30 

Names,  Meaning  Of  Scripture 

.    1 

4 

Lu.      1.  13 

—       High  priest's  sen-ant 

.   88 

420 

Lu.    22.50 

—       Your  n.  are  written  in  h 

.  60 

144 

—      10. 20 

Palsy,  He  heale   tb< 

.  18 

118 

Mt.      4. 24 

Napkin,  Pound  laid  up  in  a 
—       Pare  bound  about  n  ith  .1 

.  80 

249 

—      IS   20 

—     Man  b'  rne  of  four       . 

164 

Mk      2.    3 

.  58 

Jno  11.44 

—     Centurion's  1   rvant    . 

,  28 

218 

Lu.  7. 1-10 

—        that  was  about  b 

.  93 

490 

—      2ft    7 

.     ed  (Unclean  spirit) 

—        Legion 

.  17 

110 

Mk.     1.23 

Naplous,  'Snechem      . 

.  13 

86 

Qeog.  Sot. 

.  85 

271 

Lu.     8.  30 

Narrative  of  mission  to  the  Jews 

.  42 

323 

.\o'r 

;       Sickness      .       .       .       .       . 

.  17 

112 

—      4.  40 

Nathanael  1 1'robaolyJuhn) 

.  10 

72 

Jno.    1.  45 

"Withered  hand 

195 

Mk.  3.1-6 

—          of  tana 

.  85 

506 

—     21.    2 

Other  miracles          •       .        • 

MO 

518 

Juo.21.  25 

Nation  bringing  lorth  the  fruits 

.   84 

29C 

Mt.   21.43 

—       Bl                           1  nation 

.86 

325 

—     24.    7 

Mincles  of  Bupi  !y.— 

Nations,  Shall  be  fiati  <l  of  all     . 

387 

—        .      9 

A\  ab  r  made  wine 

.  n 

70 

-    2.3,4 

—       Puohfthed  among  all 

ib. 

Mk.  18.  10 

Feeding  the  multitudes  . 

—       Go  ye  thuMflnw  and 

.  M 

503 

Mt    28.  19 

—       five  tbousiind      .        . 

'.  m 

311 

—  6.5-13 

Nazareth,  On  the  return  to 

Addenda 

j            —       four  thousand    . 

.  ■<<•■ 

98 

MU5.32-.S 

—         Jesus  visits  , 

'.  15 

102 

Lu.     4.  16 

Fish  made  to  pay  tribute 

.  BS 

73 

—    17.27 

—         Jesus  of 

.  7,s 

240 

—     18.37 

—    The  draught  at  Peter's 

20 

153 

Lu.  5.  1  11 

—              The  title  set  up 

Bi 

460 

Jno.  19.  19 

—     A 

Needful,  One  thing  is 

.  61 

150 

Lu.    10.42 

after  Jesus'  resurrection 

.  n 

506 

Jno.  21.   6 

Needle's  eye 

.  75 

227 

—      13.25 

XL\'.U 

Sect.    Pa~e.    .  Evnae 


Mt.  22.38 


8.20 

262  _     13.  47 

215  Lu.    IS.    8 

362  Mt.    13.52 

o78  —      26.28 

S3  J  no.    3.    1 

ib.  —     „i-21 


Neighbour  lovethy,as  thy.c'.f  .  •*      886 

(Vests      .       .        „  .       .  ■>  S4  .   265 

Net  cast  into  the  sea     .        .        .  .33      262 

Nevertheless,  shall  the  Son  of  m  .73 
New  scad  old  .       .       „       ...  33 

—    Testament     ...  .87 

Nicodemus  comes  to  Jesus  by  n  .  12 

—  On  our  Lord's  disc    .  <ib. 

—  Art  thou  also  of  Gal .      -55 

—  for  Jesus'  burial  brought  one 

hundred  weight  of  s  ,92 

Nine,  Where  are  the  ?          .  .  70 

JshiLveh,  The  men  of  .        .  .  31 

IS  inevites,  Jonas  a  sign  to  .        .  .62 

N&ih,  As  it  was  in  the  days  of  .  .72 

—     As  the  days  of  X.  were      .  .  86 

Nobleman  and  his  servants        .  „  80 

Nobleman's  son  healed       .        .  .  14 

Nothing,  On  Jesus  answering    .  .90 
Notoriety  not  sought  by  Jesus    .        2C 

Nought,  Herod,  &c,  set  Jesus  at  .  90 
Nuv  is  my  kingdom  not  from  h  ib. 

Numbers,  Book  of       .  Ad    19 

Numbered,  Even  the  hairs  are  ,  39     301     lit.  10.  30 


—  19.  39 
Lu.  17.17 
Mt.  12.  41 
Lu.  11.  30 
212  —  17. 2G 
341  Mt.  24.37 
24S  Lu.19.U-27 
100  Jno.4.46-54 
446  Mt.  27.  12 
201  —  12. 16 
448  Lu.  23.  1 1 
441  Jno.  18.  30 
(par.  5) 


J.,! 


14-: 


Oath  to  Abraham        ,       .  .    3 

Oath's  sake  (Herod)     „       .       .      .  40 

Obadiah 19 

Observation,    The   kingdom  of  God 

cometh  not  with  .  .  .  .72 
Occupy  till  I  come        .        .  .  80 

Odour  of  the  ointment  .  „  .81 
Offence,  Thou  art  an  o.  to  rno  .  „  50 
Olienees,  It  must  be  that  o.c     •       .  52 

—  Impossible  but  Ihat  -  .  70 
Offend,  Lest  we  should        .       .       .52 

—  Whoso  shall  o.  one  of     .       .  ib. 

—  If  thy  hand  .  .  .  .ib. 
Offended         .       .       .        .  .  29 

—  at  him    .       .       .  .  87 

—  The  Pharisees  were      .      .  44 

—  Then  shall  many  be  .  .86 
Offending,  How  to  treat  an  o.  br  .  53 
Officers  sent  to  take  Jesus  .        .      .  55 

—  Their  report  of  him  .  .  ib. 
Oil  and  wine,  Pouring  in  .  .  .  60 
—  One  hundred  measures  of  .  ,69 
Olives,  Mount  of  .        .       .        .       ,  55 

—  —     Jesus  at  the  descent     82 

—  —      He  departs  to      .       .87 

—  —  His  ascension  from  .  98 
Olivet,  Return  of  disciples  from  .  99 
One,  That  thev  also  may  be  o  in  us  87 
Oneness  of  Christ  with  the  Fathei  in 

work,  knowledge,   power,   judg/, 
honour,  life-pivimr  power,  will,  &.  23 
Oneness  of  Christ  with  his  disciples   87 

—  —     His  prayer  for     .  ib. 
„       .  46 

92 


17  Lu.  1.  73 
307  Mk.  6. 26 
171    Addenda 


Lu.   17.  20 

—  19.  13 
Jno.  12.  3 
Mt.    16.  23 

—  IS.  7 
Lu.  17.  1 
Mt.  17.27 

—  18.  6 
Mk.  9.43 
Mt.  11.  6 
Mk.  6.  3 
Mt.   15.12 

—  24.  10 
-18.15-. 7 
Jno.    7.32 

—       .    45 


Ophel — see  under '  Jerusalem   . 
axkness     .... 

of  cup  and  the  platter  . 
Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven 

Overcharged,  Your  hearts  be  '. 
Overshadowed  .... 
Own,  He  came  unto  his      .       . 

—    Having  loved  his 
Ox  fallen  into  a  pit 


Lu.  10.34 

—  16.  6 
Jno.  8.  1 
Lu.    19.37 

—  24.'  51 
Ac.  1.  12 
Jno.  17,  21 


177  Jno.5,19-30 

3S7  —    15. 

403  —    17.21 

25  Mk.    7.34 

4S1  Beoff.  .Sot. 

350  Mt.    25.  30- 

156  Lu.    11.  39 

132  Mt.      6.    9 

151  Lu.    11.    2 

340  —      21.  34 

65  Mk.     9.    7 

47  Jno.    1.11 

365  —      13.    1 

181  Lu.    14.    5  ! 


Palace,  The  high  priest's    .       .      .  89  426  Mt.  26. 5S 

Palm,  emblematic  of  triumph  .       .82  259  Jno.  12. 13 

Palsy,  Jesus  healed  those  that  had  .  18  116  Mt.     4.  24 

Paralytic  borne  of  four        .        .       .22  164  Mk.2^-12 

Parables,  Teaching— 

I.  Faith  and  Practice:— 

1.  Building  on  the  rock       •         .19      141     Mt.7.24-.7 
—  —  — .  27      210     Lu.  C.47-.9 

II.  Importance  of  possessing  a  sense 

of  Forgiveness : — 
1.  The  two  debtors        .       .      .  29     231     —  7.41-.7 

III.  —  —  of  not  only  bein?  Out- 
wardly Reformed,  but  j,osscss':tl 
of  Positive  IJoli7tess:— 

1.  Unclean  spirit  seeking  rest 
finding  none,  S  31,  p.  239,  M. 
43-5 C2      154      —  11.24-.  S 


PA-PA 


IV.  Secret  progress  and  u 

velopmentofXrutuauuFrror: 


1.  The  sower  .... 

.  tt 

243 

Mt.  13.  3-S 

—     —     explained 

.  S3 

251 

—    .19-2J 

2.  Wheat  and  tares 

.  3J 

246 

—     .24-30 

—          —       explained 

.  33 

259 

—    .37-43 

S.  Seed  sown 

,  ::■: 

247 

MOl,  4.26.9 

4.  Grain  of  mustard  seed     . 

.   iO, 

24S 

Mt.  13.31,..: 

5.  Leaven  hid  in  meal  . 

ib. 

249 

—    .        3o 

V.   Paramount  value  of  the  Truth:— 

1.  Treasure  hid  in  a  field     .          S3  261  —  .        44 

2.  merchant  seeking                     D  ib.  ib.  —   .        45 

3.  Net  cast  into  the  sea        .      „  ib.  262     [  47-5o 

VT.  Of  exercising  Fo}-'jirc7<c$s  and  Or  rre.«— 

1.  The  lost  sheep    .        .               „  53  82—18 12-.4 

2.  The  king  and  his  debtors       ,  ib.  84  —     23-35 

3.  The  good  shepherd    .              .  55  114  Jno.lo.l-lS 

4.  The  good  Samaritan        .      ,  CO  14-.  Lui<":--:7 

5.  The  rich  glutton        .       .       .  63  165  — 12.16-21 

VII.  Faithfulness -in  Office: — 

1.  Servants  waiting                        ib.  166  —  .  35-40 

and  co      66  34^  Ml 

2.  Faithful  and  wise  steward     .63  167  Lu.  12.41- 

3.  Fig  tree  planted  in  a  v in  .      .  64  174  —  13.  6-9 


VIII.  Improvement  of  Time  and  Op 

portunity: — 

1.  The  door  shut    . 

.66 

177 

2.  Taking  the  lowest  place  . 

»  67 

182 

—  14.  7- 11 

3.  The  great  supper 

183 

. .  15-"4 

4.  Of  building  a  tower  . 

.  t* 

1S5 

—    .  28-3U 

5.  A  king  going  to  war-, 

.  ib. 

*b. 

—    .  31  .3 

IX.  Recovery  of  die  Lost : — 

1.  The  lost  sheep,  compare 

62,  Mt.l8.12-.l  §  53,  p,  82. 

,  m 

180 

—  15.   3-7 

2.  The  lost  piece  of  money   . 

.ib. 

190 

—  .   8-10 

3.  The  Prodigal  sou 

.ib. 

16. 

—   .11-32 

X.  Prudent  Forethought  alia  Prayer 

_ 

1.  The  unjust  steward  . 

.  69 

196 

—  M.l-13 

2.  Blah  man  and  Lazarus    . 

?;. 

199 

3.  Importunate  widow 

.  73 

211 

—  IS.   1-8 

4.  Pharisee  and  publican     . 

.ib: 

216 

—  .    9-14 

XI.  On  Merit  and  Reward  :— 

1.  Servant  come  from  the  field 

■  70 

207 

—  17.7-10 

2.  '1  he  labourers  hired 

7fi 

231 

Mt.  20.1 -If. 

3.  Nobleman  and  his  servants 

08O 

247 

Lu.19.11-27 

XII.  Removal  of  the  Kingdom  from 

the  Jews,  and  giving  it  to  Ano- 
ther People: — 

1.  The  two  sons      .  ,84      2S5    Mt.21.2S-r" 

2.  Vineyard  let  out  to  hush        .  ib.     286     —  .  33-46 

3.  Marriage  for  the  king's  so      .ib.     291      —22.1-10 

4.  Wedding  garment    .        .       .  ib.     293     —  .    11-. 4 

XIII.  Ending  of  Present  Dispensation, 
and  Judgment  of  the  Xations  :— 

1.  Faithful  and  wise  servant  .  86  343  —  24.45-51 

2.  Wise  and  foolish  virgins  .  ib.  346  — 25.1-13 
£.  Faithful  and  slothful  serr  .  i!'.  347  —  .  14-30 
4.  Sheep  and  goats       .        .  .  ib.  351  —      3I-4G 


bring 


XIV.    Only  in  Christ  can 

forth  Fruit  unto  God,  and  under- 
~  stand  his  Word  and  Workings. — 


Parallelisms:— 

1.  Who  is  the  greatest  ?  Lu.  9.  -16.,  7-50 

(p.  72),withMt.  18.1-9  ;  Mk.9. 33-50  52 
2.'  On  following  Christ,  Lu.  9.  57-62, 
with  Mt.  8.  19-22       .        .        .        .59 

3.  The  twelve  and  the  seventy,  Lu.  10. 

1-12,  with  Mt.  10. 1,  5-15 ;  9.  37,  .8  ; 
Mk.  6.  7-11 60 

4.  The  woe  on  Chorazin,  &c,  Lu.  10. 

13-.5,  withMt.ll.21-.3    .        .        .ib. 

5.  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lu.  10. 21-.4, 

withMt.  11.  2S-.7:  13.  16,  .7    .        .  ib. 

6.  Form  and  efficacy  of  prayer,  Lu.  11. 
1-13,  withMt.  6.  7-13; 

14-26.  29-3_ 

.ib. 


PA-PE 

Sect  Page.    Evang. 
0  Reproof  of  Pharisees  ana  Lawyers. 
Lu.  II.  37-54.  with  Jit.  23.  4,0.7. 
13,23-36      .        .  •,.-,•,   lb-      lb' 

10.  On  trust  in  God  while  doing  his  will, 

Lu.  12.,  with  parts  of  .Mt.  5.,  6.,  10., 

12..  10. ,24  .  ■        •        •  63      1.1 

11.  Mustard  seed  and  leaven.  Lu.  13. 

L3-21,  with  Mt.  18.  31-.3  .       .       .64     1.6 

12.  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  pate. 

Lu.  13.  22-30.  .4,  .5.  with  paits  of 

Mt.  7.,  8.,  19..  23  .        •         •  »6       13<» 

13.  Great  supper  and  marriage  feast, 

Lu   14.  16-24.  with  Mt.  22. 1-10       .  67      ISO 

14.  Coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  Lu.  17. 

S3-.7.  30.  with  Mt.  24.  20,  .7,  37-.9     72       213 

15.  The  ten  pounds  and  talents,  Lu.  19. 

12-27.  with  Mt.  25.  14-30.       .        .80      2oi 


PE-PR 


Parents  of  the  man  who  was  bora    .  5o      ill      —      P.  20 
Paraclete  promised >■    S88-.5  —14.16,26 

i '-used  bv  on  the  other  side  .  .00  140  Lu.lo.31,.2 
lesion  week.  Sunday,  first  day  .81  253  Mt.26.6-18 
_  _  Monday,  second  .  .  82  259-.09  Jn. 12. 12-36 
_  —  Tuesday,  third  .  .83  275  Mk.ll.12-. 9 
_  —  Wednesday,  fourth  34  280-.99  Mt.21.23-22.22 
_  _  _  —  .  85  300-.21  —22.28-23 
_  _  _  —  .  S6  322-.S7  —  24.-.6.16 
_  —  Thursday,  fifth  .  .  87  305-400  Jno.l3-.S.l 
_  _  Geihseniane  .  -  83  412  Mt.26.36-50 
_  _  Jesus  birfore  the  Sanhe  so  424-.S5  Jn.18.12-28 
_  _  _  before  Pilate  90  440-.53  —18.28- 19.10 
_  _  —  His  crucifixion.  91  454  Mt.27.27-50 
_  _  _  put  in  the  torn.  92  470  —  .  51-06 
Passover— see  on  '  Time  of  Jesus 
l,h-th'  4        29      Addenda 

—  Went  every  year  at  the  6       10     Lu.     2.41 

—  One  of  the  three  great 
festivals i&.       48 


Ceremonies  observed  at     . 

—  Feeding  of  5000  near  the 

—  Approach  of  . 
_        must  be  killed 

Pas]  or,  Character  of  a  true 
Patience 

—  In  your  p.  possess  ye   . 

Pavement 

Peace  on  earth      .... 

—  makers       .... 

—  not  immediate  to  the  earth 
Have  p.  one  with  another 

—  Desiring  conditions  of 

—  be  unto  you 
Pearl  of  great  price 

Pearls,  Neither  cast  ye  your      . 

—  Goodly      .... 
Pence,  Three  hundred 

Penny  a  day 

Pennyworth,  200  p.  of  broad 
People,  All 

—  My  p.  Israel    . 

—  Jesus  calied  the 

—  Jesus  accused  of  deceiving 
Perea,  Jesus  passes  into     . 
Perfect,  Be  ye  therefore  p.  as  your 

—  as  his  master  . 


■ib 


Persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake  . 
Persecution,  To  flee  from    . 

—  predicted 

—  Why  forewarned  csf    . 
Perplexed,  Herod  was 
Persuaded  the  multitude    .       . 
Terverse  generation     . 
Perverting  the  nation 

Pestilences 

Peter,  His  introduction  to  Jesus     . 

—  and «ee  on 'Simon' 

—  His  second  call  . 

—  Wife's  mother  healed     . 

—  His  third  call    .       .       .       . 

—  with  Jas.  &  John,  in  Jrurus' 

—  1  say  unto  thee,  T iiou  art 

—  contradicts  Jesus 

—  is  rebuked  by  Jesus 

—  The  keys  In  /'  '4  2  epistles 

—  00  the  holy  mount  . 

—  says  his  Master  pays  trib 

—  sent  to  prepare  the  Passove 

—  Heboasteth       .       .       .      . 


Addenda 

44  ib. 

111  Jno.  C.  4 
155  Mt.  26.    2 

102  Lu.  22.  7 
114  Jno.  10.  4 
!57  Lu.  8. 15 
S29  —  21.19 
145  Jno.  19.  13 
21  Lu.  2.  14 
.21  Mt.  5.  9 
)01  —  10.34 
79  Mk.  9.50 
135  Lu.  14.32 
J98  —  24.36 
261  Mt.  13.  45 
138  —  7.  6 
261  —  13.45 
255  Mk.  14.  5 
231  Mt.  20.  2 
312  Mk.    6.37 

20  L'J.     2.  10 

32  Mt.      2.    6 

42  Mk.     8.84 

91  Jno.   7.12 

209  Mt.    19.    1 

128  —      5. 43 

209  Lu.      C.  40 

404  Jno.  17.  23 

11  Lu.      1. 45 

121  Juo.10.27,.8 

122  Mt.  5.  10 
300  —  10. 23 
326  lu.  21.  12 
392  Jno.  16.1-4 
304  Lu.  9.  7 
451  Mt.   27.20 

59  —    17.17 

445  Lu.    23.    2 

326  Mt.    24.    7 

71  Jno.l.40-.2 

75  Addenda 

103  Mt.  4. 1S-.9 

112  —8. 14,. 5 
153  Lu.  5.  1-11 
283  —       8. 51 

37  Mt.    16.  13 


—  .  23 
Addenda 
Lu.  9.28-88 

Mt.  17.20 
Lu.    22.    8 


Sect. 

Page 

Evang- 

Peter,  His  fall  predicted     . 
_          _            —       third  time 

.ib. 

.a. 

377 

406 

Lu.    .    34 

Mt.26.34,.5 

smites  with  the  sword     . 

.  88 

419 

Jno.  18.  10 

follows  Jesus  to  the  palace. 

89 

383 

--     .  15..0 

denies  Christ  three  times 

ib. 

390 

— .17.25-.7 

—      His  repentance  . 

.ib. 

433 

Lu.22.61,.2 

The  angel's  message  to    . 

93 

486 

Mk.  16.    7 

—      His  visit  to  the  sepulchre 

.  ib. 

490 

Juo.20.310 

—     Christ  has  appeared  to  him 

95 

497 

Lu.24.33,.4 

—     goes  a  fishing     . 

97 

506 

Jno.  21.   3 

is  to  feed  Christ's  lambs  See. 

ib. 

507 

—  21.15-.8 

—      ill  his  writings  ministers  to 

i.-ihes 

young  men,  and  fathers,  as  indicate 

by  our  Lord       .       .       .       . 
—     His  manner  of  martyrdom 
The   beloved  disciple,  John 

.ib. 

ib. 

—  .  is-.y 

ib. 

509 

—   .  1S..0 

,  not 

left  under  his  supervision 

.  ib. 

ib. 

—  .  20-.2 

Phanuel 

.     4 

27 

Lu.      2. 36 

Pharisee  and  publican 

.  73 

216 

—    IS.  10 

Pharisees,  Many  came  to  John's bflj    7 

52 

Mt.      3.    7 

_         Theii  name,  tenets,  &  c 

ib. 

56 

A ddenda 

—         conspire  with  Heivi-.'ian« 

25 

197 

Mk.    3.   6 

_'        One  of  them  invites  Jesu 

20 

229 

Lu.     7.  £6 

—         murmur  at  his  eating. 

.  36 

277 

Mt.     '.:  11 

J  esus  tells  them  what 

44 

8 

—    15. 12 

—         seek  a  sign  from  heaven 

.  47 

23 

—    10.   1 

_         Beware  of  the  leaven  of 

.  43 

32 

—     .     « 

—        Jesusatdinner  with  one 

62 

155 

Lu.  11.37 

—          —     goes  in  to  eat  breac 

07 

181 

—     14.    1 

—         Their  quest'n  concern.  < 

74 

218 

Mt.    19.    3 

—         take  counsel  with  Herod 

.84 

295 

—  22. 15, .6 

—         Jesus  questioned  by  one 
_        ask  'What  think  ye  of  C 

85 

301 

—  .       35 

ib. 

306 

—  .       42 

Philip  (brother  of  Herod)    p.  49,  § 

.40 

305 

—    14.    3 

—      (of  Bethsaida)    . 

.  18 

72 

Jno.    1.44 

—     fifth  of  twelve  apostles    . 

.  ?.7 

216 

Addenda 

Philosophers.  Different  sects  of 
Phihppians,  Epistle  to 

.  S3 

263 

ib. 

,  19 

145 

ib. 

Physician,  heal  thyself 

.  15 

104 

Lu.     4. 23 

—        Christ  considered  as  a 

.  to 

277 

Mt.     9.  12 

Phylacteries 

.  ii 

313 

—    23.    5 

Pinnacle  of  the  temple 

.    9 

G4 

—      4.    5 

Pilate,  Had  massacred  Galilreans 

.  64 

173 

Lu.   13.    1 

—     Jesus  formally  arraigned 

.  90 

445 

Mt.  27.11 

—     says, 'I  find  no  fault  in 

.ib. 

446 

Lu.   23.   4 

—     sends  Jesus  to  Herod 

.  ib. 

447 

—      .      7 

—     His  wife's  message  . 

.ib. 

450 

Mt.   27.19 

—     intercedes  for  Jesus 

.ib. 

451 

Lu.   23.20 

—     washes  his  hands,  saying, 

.  ib. 

452 

Mt.   27.24 

—     scourges  Jesus,  and  delivers  him 

to  be  crucified    .... 

.  a. 

453 

—      .    26 

—     writes  a  title  for  the  cross 

.  91 

460 

Jno.  19.  19 

—     Which  he  refuses  to  alter 

.  ib. 

•461 

—     .    22 

—     permits  Joseph  to  take  Jesus 

■  92 

474 

—     .    38 

—     coium.  thesepulch.tobe 

-  ib. 

478 

Mt.   27.65 

_     Proposal  to  deceive  . 

.  '.'3 

487 

—  28.13..4 

Piped  unto  you      .... 

.  29 

298 

—      11.17 

Plain,  Jesus'  sermon  on  a  . 

.  27  207-.10  Lu.  6.17-49 

Plant,  Every         ...       0 

.  44 

8 

Mt.    15.13 

Pleased,  In  whom  I  am  well 

.  61 

55 

—     17.    5 

Pleasures  of  this  life     . 

.  38 

256 

Lu.      8.  14 

Plough,  Having  put  his  hand  to  tbc  59 

137 

—       fl.  02 

Pondered,  Mary    .... 

.     4 

22 

—      2.  19 

Pontius  Pilate— and  see  '  Pilate' 

.     7 

55 

Addenda. 

Pool  of  Bethesda  .... 

.  23 

175 

Jno.   5.  2 

Poor,  Jesus  chose  his  associates  fr 

.  16 

108 

Mt.  4.13-22 

-»    Blessed  are  the  p.  in  spirit 

.  19 

120 

—      5.    3 

i     —    Blessed  be  ye      . 

—    invited  to  the  great  supper 

.  27 

207 

Lu.     6. 20 

.  07 

184 

—    14.21 

—    Judas'  pretended  care  for 

.  SI 

255 

Jno.  12.   5 

—    Jesustooktheplaceof^;.       , 

.  90 

443 

—  19.5.&C. 

Popularity  of  Jesus     . 

.  22 

164 

Mk.    2.   2 

Porch 

.  B9 

431 

Mt.   20.71 

Porches,  Having  five   . 

.  28 

175 

Jno.   5.   2 

Portion  that  falleth  to  me  . 

.  68 

190 

Lu.  15.  12 

Possessed  with  devils  . 

.  IS 

116 

Mt.     4. 24 

Possible.  If  it  were 

.  86 

335 

—    24.24 

i  Potter's  field         .... 

.  SO 

436 

Poured  it  on  his  head  . 

.  81 

253 

—    20i    7 

Power  of  the  Spirit 

.  15 

102 

Lu.     4. 14 

—      of  God        .... 

.  86 

301 

Mk.  12.  24 

—     over  all  flesh     . 

.  B7 

398 

Jno.  17.   2 

—      of  darkness       .       .       . 

.  88 

421 

Lu.   22.53 

Powers  of  the  heavens        .       . 

.  bO 

337 

Mt.   24.29 

Praise,  Give  God  the  . 

68 

111 

Jno.    9.24 

—     of  men       .... 

85 

311 

—    12.  43 

Pray,  Jesus  exhorts  his  disciples  to 

83 

413 

Lu.  22.40 

—        —    wBiitupintoamoun. 

40 

318 

Mt.  11.23 

—        —          —         at  trail  sfi? 

61 

52 

Lu.     9.  23 

—     Men  ought  always  to 

78 

214 

—    18.    1 

--     Two  men  went  into  the  tem 

ib. 

216 

—      .    10 

PR 

Prayed,  Jesus,  before  first  circuit 
_  —    in  Gethsemane  . 

—  —    on  the  cross 
Praying  without,  'ihe  whole  m 

—  Jesus  at  iiis  baptism    . 

—  On  p.  to  be  seen  of  men 

—  in  a  certain  place  . 
Prayer,  "Vain  repetitions  in 

—  Jesus  all  night  in  . 

—  and  fasting 

—  The  Lord's  132  Jit.  G.  9-13, 
Preach,  The  twelve  commanded  to 
Preached  the  word 

in  all  the  world    . 

—  Gospel  p.  in  all  the  world 
Preaching  of  the  Baptist     . 

—  of  Jesus 

—  of  twelve  apostles 
Precedence,  Dispute  concerning 

—  see  again  .        .       « 

Preface  to  Luke's  Gospel    . 

—  Greswellon— 'In  order* 
Preferred  before  me  .  .  . 
Premeditate,  Neither  do  ye 

—  cornpare  also 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord 
Preparation,  Because  it  was  the 

—  Day  that  followed  the 
Prepared  of  my  Father 
Presence  of  the  angels  of  God     . 
Present  him  to  the  Lord     . 
Presented  unto  him     . 
Presumption,  Temptation  to     . 
Prevail,  Gates  of  hell  shall  not . 
Pride       ...... 

Priest's  office        .... 

Priests  and  Levites      ."    p.  74,  A . 

—  profane  sabbath  and  are  bl 

—  Chief/),  and  scribes 

—  agreed  to  procure  Jesus'  d 
Frince  of  the  devils  . 

—  of  this  world  . 
Prisoner,  How  to  be  treated  „ 
Frivilege,  Apostles'  „ 

—  Believers'     ... 
Privileges.Outward  p.  insure  not  sal 
Proceeded  forth  and  came  from  G 
Procession  to  the  temple,  Time  of 
Prodigal  son ,  Case  of  Fphraira 
Profited,  What  is  a  man     . 
Proud,  Scattered  the,  .       . 

—  to  be  brought  low   .      . 


Prophecies  connected  with  the  First 
Advent  of  Christ,  and  in  confirma- 
tion of  the  Promises  made  unto  the 
Fathers  :— 

Prophecy,    Gabriel's,    respecting    the 

Baptist   and   his   ministry— was   to 

turn  many  of  the  children  of  Israel 

to  the  Lord  .   1         4 

—hearts  of  fathers  to  the  children  ib.     ib. 

—respecting   the   birth   ami   reign  of' 

Christ— was  to  sit  on  'the  throne  of 

ay  h:*  fr.tber  David'  and  'reign overthe 

house  of  Jacob  for  ever-       ...    2       10 
The  casting  down  of  the  proud,  and 
elevation  of  the  poor,  '  Hath  holpen 

.  .  Israel  ...  as  he  spake  to  . 
Abraham,'  &c.    Mary's  song     .  ib.       11 
Zacharias'  song,  anticipating  the  ful- 
filment of  God's  covenant  mercy  to 

Israel 3       16 

Angela  gong,  Gospel  to  all  peoph .    4       £0 
Simeon's,  '  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel '     .       .       .  •  ib.      25 

—  '  Christ  to  be  for  the  fall 
rising  again  of  many  in  Israel ' .  ib.     ib. 

—  The  sufferings  of  Christ  i— 
Christ  predicts  his  own  death  and  re- 
surrection        12       82 

—     riis  being  three  days  and 
nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth  .  31     23S 
Christ's   rejection    and    suffering   at 

Jerusalem      .       .       -50       40 
—        'decease  at  Jerusalem'  concern- 

■olated  on  the  Holy       .  51       54 


Sict 

.  Page.     Evang. 

i  18 

114 

Mk.     1.  35 

.88  414-.6Mt.26.39  4?..4 

.  91 

459 

Lu.  23.  34 

.     1 

3 

—      1.10 

.    S 

59 

—      3.21 

,  19 

131 

Mt.     6.    5 

.  C2 

151 

Lu.  11.    1 

-   IS 

131 

Mt.     6.    7 

.  27 

205 

Lu.     6. 12 

.  51 

61 

Mt.   17.21 

C2 

151 

Lu.ll.  2-4 

.  39 

296 

Mt.    10.   7 

.  S3 

164 

Mk.    2.    2 

.  86 

330 

Mt.    24.  14 

.  ib. 

359 

Addenda 

.    7 

50 

—      3.    1 

.  16 

108 

—      4.17 

.  39 

303 

Lu.      9.    6 

.  52 

80 

Addenda 

.87 

375 

—    22.  24 

.    1 

1 

—     1.1-4 

.ib. 

7 

Addenda 

.  10 

69 

Jno.   1 .  27 

.  86 

328 

Mk.  13.  11 

.ib. 

359 

Addenda 

.  39 

299 

Mt.    10.19 

.    7 

51 

Lu.     3.    4 

.  92 

473 

Jno.  19.  31 

.ib 

477 

Mt.    27.62 

.  77 

238 

—    20.23 

.68 

190 

Lu.    15.  10 

.     4 

24 

—      2.22 

.    5 

33 

Mt.      2.  11 

.     9 

64 

—    4.  6,  7 

.  50 

37 

—    16.  18 

.  44 

10 

Mk.     7.22 

.     1 

3 

Lu.      1.    8 

10 

68 

Jno.    1.  19 

24 

189 

Mt.    12.    5 

.  50 

40 

—     16.21 

89 

434 

—    27.    1 

.  31 

235 

—    12.24 

.  82 

263 

Jno  12  31 

.89 

426 

—  18.19-23 

.  75 

228 

Mt.    19.28 

.  87 

383 

Jno.14.16,.7 

60 

142 

Lu.10.13,.4 

.  55 

105 

Jno.    8.42 

.  Bl 

258 

Addenda 

68 

190 

Lu.15.11-32 

.  50 

42 

Mt.    16.26 

.     2 

IS 

Lu.      1. 51 

.  67 

182 

—    14.11 

PR 

Sect.  Page. 
Prophecies— Continued. 

—  rising  from  the  dead         .  io.      57 

—  Sf-e  also  descending  the    .  52        70 

—  foretold  his  surieriugs,      .  72      211 
Christ's,  and  yet  again,  'Behold,^?  go 


Mi.   17.    9 

—    .22,  .3 
Lu.17.25,.6 


— salem  '  . 
Christ,  purpose  of  his  sufferings,  "Pan 
Bom  of  many '        .       .  ib. 

—        The  Disciples  :- 
Jesus  prediction  respecting  Na       10 
Judas   betrayal,  Jno  6.  ;o,.l,§43,    87 
Peter's  denials  ...  a, 


—  —     by  all        .  39 

—  —     by  nearest  ki     ib. 

—  —     by  the  Jews     .  ee 

CO       85 

—  —     and  by  the  Ge    86 
i.Iust  be  prepared  to  bear  the  cro  .  50 

And  see  Discourse  at  last  s    87 

A  nd  again,  Jno.  16.  1-4,  §  87,     ib. 

The  Holy  Ghost  to  come 

previous  to  leaving  Jerusalem    .  93 

—       to  bring  all  toremenib       .87 


235    Lu.  I8.31-.3 
233     Mt.20.26-.8 


73  Jno.    1. 51 

3C9  Lu.   22. 21 

406  Mt.    26.  34 

507  J  no.21. 15-  9 

122  Mt.      5.  11 

207  Lu.      6.  22 

298  Mt.10.17-24 

301  —    .    34-.9 

157  Lu.    11.49 

319  Mt.    23.34 

326  —    24.    9 

40  — 16.21-.7 

390  Jno.15.IS21 

397  —      16.  32 


335     Jno.  14. 26 


—  to  shew  them  things  to  c  .ib.     394     ie 

—  to  empower  them  to 

'rivers  of  living  water'        .       .55       35     7 

—  Jews,  Jerusalem,  <tc. : 

Cities  in  which  Christ's  niiiditv  works  were  done, 

227  Mt.11.21 

142  Lu.10.13, 

320  Mt.23.37 


—  24.15-22 
Jno.  4.21 
Lu.13.34,.5 

Mt.  24.  2 
—  12.45 
Lu.  13.  1-5 

—  23.23-31 
Mt.  24.  4-3 

Lu.21.23,.4 


86  327  Mk.  13. 10 

ib.  330  Mt.   24.14 

81  257  Mk.  14.    9 

96  503  Mt.28.19,20 

32  243  —    13.3-9 


Lu.13.28,.9 


risinefrom  the  dead 


ib.  57.  Mt.  17.  9. 


Their  destruction  foretold     29 
And  compare     60 
Destruction  of  Jerusalem,  Lu.  19.-,  85 

S  82,  p.  264                .        .        ,        .86  331 

Jts  ceasing  to  be  the  place  of  w      .13  93 

Their  house  left  unto  the  Jews  de    66  179 

—      '  Not  one  stone  upon          86  324 

Utter  ruin  to  that  generation        .  31  239 

Signs  of  their  approaching  destru'   64  173 

•Laughters  of  Jerusalem/  &c.       .91  457 

Beginning  of  sorrows  described     .86  324 

The  great  and  long  tribulation      .  ib.  £32 

—  The  Gentiles,  &c. 
Christ  a  lieht  to  lighten  the  Gent.    4       25 
Calling  of  Gentiles—  see  Marriage 
Gospel  to  '  be  published  among 

—  '  of     the    kingdom 
preached  in  all  the  world'   . 

—  throughout  the  whole  w 
Disciple  all  nations  .        .       . 
Course  of  the  preaching  of  the  G 

indicated  in  the  parable  of  The  si  . 
Shall  come  from  east,  west,  north,  and 
•  south      . fifj     178 

—  Christians  trampled  upon,  and 
despised,  when  they  cease  to  diffuse 
the  savour  of  salvation         .       .  19     122 

Their  fruitfulness  depends  upon  a  vital 

union  with  Christ ;  and  losing  the 

truth,  they  lose  their  standing  ,  87 
Divisions  among  Christians  .  .  86 
Many  deceiving  and  being  dece  .  ib. 
Luke  warmness  of  many  .  .ib. 
Righteous  and  wicked  mixed  32 

till  the  harvest  .  .  .  .S3 
The  Spirit  to  reprove  the  world  of  sin* 

of  righteousness,  and  of  judgnis.  87 

—  Restoration  of  Israel. 

The  kinsrdom  taken  from  the  Jews, 
was  to  be  given  to  a  nation  bringing 
forth  the  fruits  thereof        .       .  84     290     Mt.  21.  43 

See  Parables  on  Recovery  of  the    .  68  18S-.95  Lu.   15. 

The  other  sheep,  not  of  the  Jewish  fold, 
to  be  gathered  into  one        .       .  55      110     Jno.  10. 16 

'The  children  of  God  that  were  scattered 
abroad '  to  be  gathered  into  one  .  58      133      —    11.52 

Prayer  for  their  oneness  .       .       .87     403      —    17.21 

Christ  to  draw  all  unto  him         .82     268      —    12.32 

The  restoration  of  all,  preparatory  to 
Christ's  appearing  in  glory         .51       57     Mt  17.11 

In  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  the  restora- 
tion of  ail  (the  twelve  tribes  of  Is- 
rael) is  recognized         .       .       .87     376    Lu.22.23,30 


3  =  S 

Jno.  15.4-15 

32.-! 

Mt.   24.10 

329 

—      .    11 

ib 

—       .    12 

247 

—     13.30 

200 

—   .  40..1 

393 

Jno.16.8-11 

Sect. 
Important  stewardship  of  the 
chosen  nation 86 

God's  faithfulness  to  thfrn,  & 
deficiency  ol  faith  in  Hun    ,        .  7" 

When  they  do  put  their  trust  in  Hiin 
He  will  avenge  them  speedily    .  ib. 

—  Second  Coming  of  Christ 
'The  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  inh     S3 
Christ  cone  '  to  receive  for  hims  a 

kingdom,  and  to  return'  SO 

—  to  prepare  a  place  for  his 

people,  into  which  he  will  receive 

them  at  his  coming      „        .       .  87 

State  of  the  world  at  the  time        .  86 

Kind  of  danger  to  which  Chr 

will  be  exposed  ....  *». 
Will  give  reward  to  his  servants  .  %b. 
At  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  m  .  60 
Shall  come  with  power  and  g  86 

And  on  his  throne  judge  the  n       .  %b. 
Then  all  who  have  rejected  him  as 
king  shall  he  cut  oti"     .       .      .  80 
Resorrectjon  op  Eeuevers      23 
Th  ose  win  i  shal  1  be  raised  43 

'  I  am  the  resurreciion,  .  53 

Condition  of  the  raised  saints         .  85 
A  sample  of  the  kingdom  given 

Mt.  16.28,  8  60,  p.  44,  51 

and  see  The  promise  to  the.    ,       .  75 

Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ .       .  89 
Prophet,  That 10 

—  This  is  of  a  truth  that       .  41 

—  In  his  own  country     .       .15 

—  A^  rear,  p .  i  s  rise]  inp.       .  29 

—  Of  a  truth  this  is  the  .       .  55 

—  not  expected  from  Galil    .  ib. 

—  Jesus  the  jo.  of  Nazareth  .  82 

—  Woman  of  Samaria  said   .  13 

—  And  man  born  blind  said,    55 

—  John  Baptist  was  more       29 
Prorihets  wrote  of  Christ  .       .  10 

—  His  sulferings  predicted      77 

—  Came  not  to  destroy    .         19 

—  This  is  the  law  and  the     .  ib. 

—  and  the  law  prophesied  u   .29 

—  Reward  to  true  and  f  .       .27 

—  and  righteous  men      .      .32 

—  The  law  and  the  p.  until      69 

—  They  have  Moses  and  .       •  ib. 

—  Beginning  at  M.^s  and      94 

—  In".  .  Moses,  the />..  and       98 

—  wise  men ,  and  scribes .        85 

—  Many  false  p.  warned       .  86 

Proselyte 85 

Proverbs,  Book  of        .        .        .       .  19 

—  Jesus  sometimes  spoke    .  87 
Psalma 19 

—  David  himself  saithin  the       85 

—  Moses,  and  the  prophets,        98 

Puhlic  example 2 

Publican  standing  afar  oh  .        .       .  S3 
Publicans      .  ....    7 

Jit.  9. 10, S3",,  p.  277,         63 

—  —  the  harlots    .  ,M 
Banishment  proportioned  to  priv*     C3 

—  Everlasting    .        .       .86 

Pure  in  heart 19 

Bulge  hi.s  floor V 

1 1  the  fruitful  branch  .  .87 
Purify  themselves  .  .  .  81 
Purifying 11 

—  Dispute  concerning    .      .13 
Purple  and  line  linen  . 

a  without      .  87 

39 

Put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause    .  74 

Q 

Quake,  The  earth  did 

Quarantoaia 9 

Quam-l,  HerafttM  had  with  John  .  40 

Quarter,  Came  to  Jeaui  fromev  .  21 

f  the  South  shah"  i  i  -•■  up  .  31 

Out  ni-iii  (1,'l'he  tiif  that  never sh  .  52 
•ii '  our  origin  '       .      Act    68 

Question  about  purifying  .  .  13 

—  I  will  also  ask  of  you  .  .84 

—  Then  a  lawyer  asked    .  .  sj 

—  No  man  durst  ask  him.  ,  ib. 

—  Pharisees  began  to  q.  .  47 

LU 


Pap 

.  ,  Evang..    i 

;:•!:; 

Mt.24.45-51  , 

315 

Lu.  18.  7,  8  . 

ib. 

-      •        7 

m 

Mt.  24.  30  | 

348 

Lu.   19. 12 

380 

Jno.14.1-3 

ESS 

Mt.24.2G,.7 

S40 

Lu.21.34-,6 

341 

Mt.2-l.:;7-.9 

48 

—     16.  27 

338 

—  24.3ii,.  1 

351 

—      Lb.  31 

850 

Lu.  19.27 

173 

J  no.    5.  25 

32y 

—  6.39,40 

rw 

—    11.25 

sea 

Lu.20.35,.6 

51 

Mt.I7.l-8 

S28 

—    19.23 

a  r,c. 

—    £6.68 

63 

Jno.    1.  25 

317 

—       6.14 

KM 

Lu.      4.  24 

222 

-       7.15 

96 

Jno.    7.40 

97 

—       .   52 

265 

Mt.  21.11 

93 

Jno.   4.19 

111 

—      9.17 

234 

Mt.   11.   9 

72 

Jno.    1.45 

235 

Lu.   18.31 

138 

Mt.     5.  17 

139 

—      7.12 

225 

—    11.13 

203 

Lu.6.28,.6 

246 

Mt.  13.  17 

199 

Lu.  16.  16 

202 

-      .     29 

496 

-    24.27 

512 

-     .    44 

B19 

Mt.    23.34 

8S9 

—     24.  11 

315 

—    23.  15 

172 

Addenda 

89* 

alio.  16.  25 

172 

Loo  nd 

807 

Lu.    20.42 

512 

—     24.  44 

13 

Mt.      1.  19 

•217 

Lu.    18.13 

B8 

—      3.  12 

1-- 

—     15.    1 

2-5 

Mt.    21.81 

tee 

Lu. 12.47,  8 

su 

Mt.    IB.  (8 

mi 

—      5.    8 

5-1 

Lu.     3. 17 

887 

Jno.  15.    2 

2ifl 

—     11.55 

77 

—      2.    6 

—       8.25 

199 

Lu.    16.  19 

377 

—     22.35 

IN 

Mt.    10.    9 

BU 

—    19.    3 

•17ii 

—     27.51 

u 

—      4     8 

898 

Mk.    6.  19 

L81 

—      1.  45 

289 

Mt,    12.42 

77 

Mk.     9.  45 

tss 

Lu.    15. 

Ml 

Jno.    3.25 

281 

Mk.  11.  20 

804 

Mt.    22.35 

806 

Mk.  12.  34 

23 

—      8.11 

QTJ-QU 

Sect.  Tage.    Evang. 

_       What  q.  ye  with  them  ?     .  51  58—9.  16 

Questioned.  Herod  q.  with  him        .90  443     Lu.  23.   9 

nit  rising  from  the    51  57     Mk.    9.10 

Questions,  Both  hearing  and  ask       .   6  41     Lu.     2.46 

Questions  occurring  in  the  G 
History— 
A ngel  to  M.  MagJ.,  '  Woman,       ,  93     491     Jno.  20. 13 
Caiaphas—see  '  Hiuh  priest ;' 
Cleopas— Devils— see  "Jesus' 

Damsel  to  P eter, '  Art  not  thou  ?    S9     431      —    IB.  17 
Disciples,  '  Hath  any  man 


SODli 

What  is  this  .  .  ."a  little 

c  Did  not  our  heart  burn  J '  &c. .  94 

Elisabeth.  'Whence  is  this  to  2 

Berod,  '  Who  is  this.of  whom  .40 

—    Jests  questioned  by— 

C-iiaphas—sec.  '  Hi-^h  priest' 

Cleopas.  'Art  thou  only  a  str  .  94 

Devils,  "What  have  we  to  do  with  .  17 

'Disciples,  'Whence  so  much  .46 

'  Why  say  the  sen  bes  Elias  ?  .51 

"Who  is  the  greatest?'         .  .52 

'  Which  among  them  .  .  87 

'  How  oft  forgive  a  brother  ? '  .53 

• " '  lien  shall  these  things  be  ?'  .  86 

'What  the  sign  of  thy  coming  ?.  ib. 

'And  of  the  end  of  the  age  ? '  .  ib. 

'Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  .  .  83 

"Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this       «  .93 

Disciples  of  John,  'Why  do  .  . 

disciples  fast  not?'    .         ,  ,  36 

Elders,  '  By  what  authority  ?  '  „  84 

Berod,,  '  Questioneil  with  him,*  .  90 

//-  ro  1  ians.  '  Is  it  lawful  . .  to  .  84 

Bigh  priest,  'Asked  Jesus  of  •  89 

'  Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  '  .  ib. 

'Art  thou  the  Sou  of  the  Bl  .  ib. 

—        to  the  Sanhedrim, 


Jews,  'Art  thougr.  than  .  .  A 


1 55 


'  Whom  makest  thou  thyself?  .  ib. 

John  the  Evangelist,  '  Lord,  who      S7 

John, '  Comest  thou  to  me  ? ' .       .8 

Jokn'sdis-iplcs,  "Art  thou  he.      ..  29 

Judas,  '  Master,  is  it  I  ?  '         .       .87 

Judas,  not  Jscariot,  'How 

thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  ?    .  87 

Lawyer,  '  Whall  shall  I  do  to  .  CO 
'  Who  is  m v  neighbour  ? '     .       .  ib. 

Mary,  'Son,  why  hast  thou    .      „    6 

Aathanael,  'Whence  knowest?'  .  10 

»,  '  How  can  a  man  be     12 

'  How  can  these  things  be?' ,     .ib. 

Officer,  '  Answerest  thou  the  .  .       89 

Jesus'  ans, '  If  I  have  spoken  ev  .  ib. 

People,  '  Rabbi,  when  earnest .  .  43 
'What  sign  shewest  thou 

What  dost  thou  work  ?  '  .        .  ib 
'Are  there  few  that  be  saved  ?  • .  6G 

Peter,  'Lord,  whither  ttoest  .  .  87 
•Lord.whyeannotlfol'.iw  .  (4 

Lord,  and  what  shal)  this.      '  97 

Pharisees,  'Why  do  ve  eat  and  drink 
with  publicans  and  sinners  ?  ->2 
'Why  do  ..  thy  disciples  .  ' ib. 
•Why  on  the  sabbath  day  do-  .24 
'Whydothydiseiples  trans"-  .  44 
"  Where  is  thy  Father  ? '  '.  45 
•When  the  k.  of  God  should  c  '*  72 
Is  it  lawful  todivorcefoi  every  .  74 
•Which  is  the  great  command    .  85 

Pilate,  'Art  thou  the  King  of  the  .  90 
'Am  I  a  Jew  ?'  .  .  .  ,-j 
•Art  thou  a  king  then  ? '  .  ,  a,' 
'What  is  truth?'  .        .       .,h 

'Whence art  thou?'  .  .  'it,' 
•Speakest  thou  not  unto  me'''  ?'-' 
•Knowest.  not  that  i  hav  p.  '  .'■ 
'Art  thou  the  King  of  the  J 
Hearestthou  not  how 
they  witness  against  thee  ? 

RuU  r,  •  What  good  thing  shall 
—    answered,  'Whycailent  . 
»,  '  In  resur.,  whose 

h  oman  of  Samaria,  'How  . 
'  Art  thou  greater  than  .  . . 


Jno.  18.  17 
Lu.  24.  82 
—       1.43 


494  -     24.18 

110  Mk.     1.24 

20  Mt     15.33 

57  Mk.     9.  U 

74  Mt.    18.    1 

375  Lu.    22.24 

84  Mt.    1  1.21 

324  —     24.    3 

ib.  —     .      3 

ib.  -     .     3 

419  Lu.    22.49 
£13  Ac.     1.   0 

273  Mt.   9.  14 

282  -  21.23 

448  Lu.  23.  9 

296  Mt.  22  17 

420  Juo.  IS.  19 

428  Mk.  14.  60 
iO.  —   .  CI 

429  —     .    63 
ib.  —      .    64 
107  Jno.    S.  53 
ib.  ib. 
372  —    13.25 

£3  Mt.     :;.  14 

223  1 .11.      7.  20 

372  Mt.   26.25 

354  Jno.  14.  22 

145  Lu.   10.25 

146  -     .    29 


325  —      6. 25 

327  —       .    30 

177  Lu.    13.23 

374  Jno.  13.30 

ib.  —      .     :!7 

510  —    21.21 

163  Lu.     5.  30 

169  Mk.2.13,.9 

108  —     .       24 

5  Mt.    15.    2 

101  Juo.    8.  19 

210  Lu.    17.  20 

213  Mt.     9.    3 

304  —     22.30 

441  Juo.  IS.  33 
ib.  -     .    35 

442  —      .    37 
ib.  —     .33 


19.    9 


.ib. 

.ib. 

-  75 
.  ib. 
.  S5 

-  18 

.  ib. 


v>. 

tb.  —  .     10 

440  Mt.  27.  11 

ib.  -  .    13 

223  Mt.  19   in 

224  —  .     17 
301  —  22.2S 

92  Jno.  4.    9 

ib.  -  .  12 


QTT 


QTJ-RE 


Sect.    Page.     Evang. 


—   Jests  questions  th e 

Hand, '  Whom  seek  ye? '         .        -88 

'  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a        ib.      421 

£1  hid  men, '  Believe  ve  that  1  .  35      2S5 

'  What  will  ve  that  T  should       .  79      243 

CaiapAcis. '  Whyaskestthoa         .  S3     425 

Disciples,  '  Know  ye  not  this  pa 

and  how  then  wilT.yeknow       .S3      254 

•Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,   ^     .  40     311 

'  How  many  loaves  have  ye?'     .ib       312 

'Do  ye  not  yet  understand,ne?rher 

remember  the  5  loaves  of  bread 

and  how  many  baskets  ye  0          48       S3 

•Whom  do  men  say  that  I  .     .  '  50       35 

'But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am?'  .ib        35 

'What  is  a  man  profited,  if  ?'     ..«fc,       42 

'  See  ye  not  all  these  things  ? '        ?5 

'  Whether  is  greater ,  he  that  sitteth 

at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth?'  .  37 

'  When  I  sent  you  without  p  •     •  ib. 

'  Do  ye  inquire  anions  yourselves 

that  I  said,  A  little  while,         .  ib. 
'  The  cup  which  my  Father.'      .  S3 
"  Thinkest  thou  I  can  not. now  pray 
to  my  Father,  and  he  shall  pre- 
sently sive  me  more  than?       .  ;s.       I 
'What  manner  of  coinmUJiicationa 
are  these  that  ye  have  one  with 
another,  as  ve  walk,  and  y4      l. 

'  What  things?  '  (to  Cleopas)      .  94     •. 
"  O  fools,  and  slow  of  heave  to  believe 
all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken: 
ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered 
these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his 
glory?*        .       .       .       .';  .  94     t 
•Children,  have  ye  any  meat !    .  97      « 
And  sec '  The  eleven' 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  'If  they  do 
these  things  in  a  -.Teen  tree  ? .  s.  1      < 
Dortors, '  Whelher  is  easier  to  say,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or?         .  22 
Elders, '  The  baptism  of  John,  ti 

Eleven,  'Why  are  ye  troubled?       .  ti5 
'Have  ye  here  any  meat?'  .       .ib. 
Herodians,  'Whose  is  this  im       .  S4 
Jews,  'Whvdoyeuotunderst         .   55 
John's  disciples,  'What  seek  ye?  .  10 
Judas,  '  Friend,  wherefore  art? '    .  88 
'  Betrayest  thou  the  Sou  of  m       .  ib. 
la  u;;er, '  What  is  written  in  the       60 
'  Which  was  neighbour  to  h        .  ib. 
ISary  hismother,  '  Howisit  that  .    6 

•  Wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be ? '    .  ib. 

•  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee ?  ,  11 
Mary  Magdalene,  'Why  weejest  93 
A«cotfemws,'Artthoua  ruler  in  Israel 

and  knowest  not  these  llu         .  12 

People,  '  What  went  ye  out  to        .  29 

'  Who  is  my  mother?  and  .  31 

'Who  touched  me?'     .       -         .36 

refer , '  O  thou  of  little  faith ,'  &c.   .41 

'  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life?      .87 

•  Simon,  sleepest  thou?'  .  ..88 
'  Couldest  not  thou  watch  one  ib. 
"Siinon,sonofJoiras,lovest  97 

—  —       more  than         ib. 

•If  Twill  that  he  tarry  till  I.        .ib. 

Ph..  sees,  '  Is  it  lawful  to  do  well  on 

the  sabbath  days,  or  to  do  .  .  25 
'What  man  shall  there  be 

that  shall  have  one  sheep,  „  26. 
*'If  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  how  ?  .  31 
{and  Johns   disciples  J    'Can   the 

children  of    the    bride  -  chamber 

mourn,  so  long  as?'  p.l69,Mk.  36 
•Why  do  ve  also  transgress  the  com- 

mandm'tof  God  by  yourtradi  .  44 
'  Can  ve  not  discern  the  signs  -     .  47 

•  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  s    •       67 

•  Which  of  vcu  shall  have  an 

•  What  think  ve  of  Christ  ?     - 
•How  then  doth  David  in  spi  . 

Ph  il  ip, '  Have  I  been  so .  with    . 

'  How  sayest  thou,  shew  us  ?  . 

'Belie  vest  thou  not  that  lam  . 
Simon  the  Pharisee,  'Which 

will  love  hiin  most? ' 
The  twelve,  '  Will  ye  also  go      . 

'Have  not  I  chosen  you   ■ 

'Are  yealso  yet.  without? '  4c. 


413  Jno.13.4,7 

421  Lu.   22.53 

2S5  Mt.      9.  23 

243  —    2     33 

425  Jno.  IS.  21 


Ml.  4.13 
Jno.  6.  5 
Hk.    6.  33 


Sect. 
10 
7 


324 

—    24.    2 

375 

z:: 

Lu.   22.27 

_      .     Zo 

3?5 
420 

Jno.  16.19  1 
_     13.111 

.ib. 

.ib. 
SB 

.ib. 


166  —      5.  23 

2s3  Mt   21.25 

4D3  Lu.    24.  38 

ib.  —    24.  41 

297  Mt.  2X20 

luo  Jno.   S.  43 

70  —     r.sa 

419  Mt.    26.50 

ib.  Lu.   22.43 

145  —    10.26 

147  —      .    36 

41  —      2. 49 

42  —      .    49 
76  Jno.  2.   4 

491  —    20.15 

84  —      3. 10 

224  Lu.7.24,.5 

i40  Mt.    12.  4S 

231  Lu.      8.45 

320  Mt.    14.31 

375  Jno.  13.  33 

415  Mk.  14.  37 

ib.  —     .    ib. 

503  Jno.21.15-.7 

507  —     .    15 

510  —     .     23 

196  Mk.     3.    4 

ib.  Mt.    12.11 

235  —      .    26 


27S     Mt     9. 15 


181     Lu.   14. 


.ib. 

ib. 

—      .      5 

.  85 

306 

Mt.    22.42 

.ib. 

ib 

—      .     43 

.  87 

3fl 

Jno.  14.    9 

.ib. 

ib. 

—      .9 

.ib. 

3S2 

—      >     10 

.  29 

231 

Lu.    7.42 

.  43 

S34 

Jno.    6.  67 

.ib. 

ib 

—       .  70 

.  44 

9 

Mt    15.10 

Johnczic:.  ly  the  Jews,  'Who  art 

—  bypvMi-ans,  soldi 
J'agi, '  Where  is  he  that  is    . 
MurytothBanget,  'How  shall_ 
Xatkanael,  '  Can  any  cord  thi 
M'-oiemiisto  Phar./Vothour 
People, '  Is  not .  Jesus  .  son  of  J 

'  Is  not  this  the  Son  of  David? 

*  How  can  this  man  give  us  h 

•  How  knoweth  this  man  let 
Pharisecsto  Kicodemus,  'Artt 
Pilate  to  the   eics,  '  What  accus 

'Will  ye  that  I  release  the  K 
'Shall  I  crucify  your  King?' 
•Whom  will  ye  that  I  re!  . 
'What  shall  I  do  then  with 
'  Whv,  wl-.r  t  evil  bath  bed 
Priests  to  Jiatas,  'What  is  that 
Scr  rants  to  Peter,  'Art  not  thou 

'  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  gar      •  •„-• 
Tnicf  on  the  cross.  '  Dost  not  thou  rear 

God,  seeing  thou  art  in?  #0.     9l 
Toiensmen,   '  Whence  ....  'his  wis- 
dom, and  these  mighty  w  .rks  is_ 
not  this  the  carpenter's  son?  •  •■; 
Woman  of  Samaria,  '  Is  not       ■  H 
Women  goinq  to  the  sepulchre. -*uo 
shall  roll  us  away  the  stone?  .  9» 
Zacharias,  'Whereby  shall  I?-     •    x 

Quickeneth,  The  Son  g.  whom  he  •  23 

_          It  is  the  Spirit  that  •  43 

Quickly,  Agree  with  thine  advers  •  « 

—  into  the  streets  and  lanes  .  6, 

—  Sit  down  a.  and  write  •  J>» 
_  tell  his  disciples  ...  he  -  \  ■> 
_       That  thou,  dbest,  do     .  .  b' 

Rabbi ,  Jesus  so  add  ressed  . 
R..bbi,  Orinn  of  title  and  office 

_  Scribes  loved  to  be  caded 
Rabboni,  Mary  to  Jesus     . 

Rachel  weeping  for  her  children 
Raiment  of  camel's  hair 

—  And  why  take  ye  th 
Rain  in  Palestine 
Raise  at  the  last  day    . 

Ramah 

Bauson  for  many 

Ravening,  Inwardly  they  are  r.  w 

Ravens,  God  feeder h  . 

Reach  hither  thy  finger 

Read,  Jesus  r.  in  the  book  of  Isa       .  Ij 

Ready,  3Iake  r.  a  people  for  the  L    .    1 

Reapeth,  Both  he  that  soweth,        ,  ra 

Reapers,  The  ansels     .        .       .       -  "" 

Reasoned,  Jesus,  when  a  child,  r.with  the 

Jewish  doctors  in  the       _? 

—  during  his  min;jstry         •  yJ 

—  And  at  the  close  of  it       , 

—  The  disciples  disputed  who 

should  be  the  greatest     ■  8 

—  When  two  r.  together,  Jesus 

joined  them  on  their  \s  ay  to 
Emmaus .        ,  •  9* 

Rebuked,  Jesus  r.  the  unclean  sp     .  1< 

—  Peter,  saving.  Get  thee  •• 

me,  Satan.  &c.         .       •  SO 

—  The    disciples   r.   those  who 

brought  little  childr        •  J4 
Receive  one  such  little  child,  &c,         SB 

—  He  that  is  able  to  .        .       •  '* 

—  for  himself  a  kingdom,  &c.  •  » 
_       ye  the  Holy  Ghost         .        •  £ 

Received  to  hold  (traditions)      .  -  •** 

—  Asmanvasr.  him      •  •    ' 

—  The  Galileans  r.  him  .  •  14 
_       That  he  should  be  r.  up  .  59 

Receiveth  you,  receiveth  me  •  «■» 

Reckoneth  with  them  .        .       .  •  ?» 

Reconciled,  Be  r  to  thy  brother  •  19 

Reconciliation  to  be  instantly     .  •  °\ 

Record  of  John     .        .        .       .    .  *™ 

I       —      Thou  bearest  r,  of  thyself  .  •• 

Recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind  .  i» 

Redeemed,  The  Lord  God  of  Israel  .    - 

—  He  which  should  haver.  9* 
Redemption  looked  for  in  J eru.'al  .  | 

—  Your  r.  drawtth  iu=h    .  " 


.    Evans. 
Jno.i.20,.l 
Lu.  3.10-.4 
Ht     2.    2 


—  IS.  29 

—  .    39 

—  10.  15 
Mt  27.17 

—  .  22 
Lu.  23.  22 
Mt  27.  5 
Jno.  18.  25 


.  19 
.  63 
.  ?5 


464     Lu.   23.40 


Mk.  16.    3 
Lu.     1. 18 


Mt  5. 25 

Lu.  14.21 

—  16.  6 
Mt.  23.  7 
Jno  13.  27 

—  1.33 
Addenda 
Mt.   28.   7 

Jno.  20. 16 


—  6.23 

—  7.25 
Jno.  6.39 
Geog.  Not. 
Mt.    20.23 

—  7.15 
Lu.  12.24 
Jno.  20.  27 
Lu.  4.16..7 


41     Lu.     2.  46 

Jn.ch.5.7.8.9.10 

Mt.  21.-.3. 

74    Mk.    9.34 


493     Lu.    24.15 


Mt.  19.13 
LU.  9.  48 
Mt.  19.12 
Lu.  19.12 
J  no.  20. 22 
Mk.  7.  4 
Jno.  1. 12 
—  4. 45 
Lu.  9.51 
Mt.    10.40 


—  25.  1U 

—  5.2-1 

Lu.  12.  : 
Jno.   1.  IS 

—  8.13,.-! 
Lu.     4.1- 


RE-KO 

Sect.  Page.     Evang. 

Reed,  A  bruised          ....  26  202  Mt.    12.  20 

—  shaKeu  with  the  wind      .         .29  221  —      11.    7 

—  given  to  Christ  in  mockery  .  91  455  —  27.  29 
Regeneration.  In  the  .  .  .  75  228  —  19.  2* 
Region  and  shadow  of  death  .  .  16  iOS  —  4.  10 
Reign  over  the  Mouse  of  Jacob  .  2  10  Lu.  I.  33 
Reject,  Full  well  ye  r.  the  coram.  .  44  6  Mk.  7.  9 
Rjeeted  of  the  elders,  chief  pr.       .50  40  —        8.31 

—  of  this  generation  .  .72  212  Lu.  17.25 
Rejoice  wuli  ine 88  190  —       15  9 

—       If  ye  loved  me  ye  would       .87  385  Jno.   14.28 

Rejoiced,  The  neighbours  r  with    .    3  15  Lu.      1.58 

—  The  wise  men  .  .  .  5  33  Mt.  2.  10 
Rejoiceth  more  over  one  .  .  _  .  53  82  —  18.  13 
Religion,  The  true  r.  described  in  8 

beatitudes        .        .        .  19  120  —    52-12 

—  The  counterfeit  in  8  woes.  85  315  —23.13-32 
Remember  his  holy  covenant    .         .     3  17  Lu.      1.72 

—  Do  ye  not.        .        .        .  48  33  Bit.     8.  18 

—  me  when  thou  comest  .  91  485  Lu.  23.  42 
Remembrance  of  me .        .        .        .87  369  —     '.-2.  19 

—  Bring  all  things  to  .  ib.  335  Jno.  14.  26 
Remission  of  sins  .  .  .  .  3  id  Lu.  1.  77 
Kemove  hence  to  yonder  place.  .51  HI  Mt.  17.20 
Render  unto  God,  &c.  ,  .  .81  297  —  22.21 
Repent  ye,  Preaching  of  John .         .     7  50  —        3.    2 

—  "                —              Jesus           .   16  108  —        4.  17 

—  —             the  apost  .  39  303  Mk.     6.  i2 

—  Except  ye  .  .  .  .  04  173  Lu.  13.  35 
Repentance,  Baptism  of     .         .         .     7  50  —        3.    3 

—  Fruits  worthy  of  .        .  16.  52  —       .8 

—  Judas'    .        .        .        .  89  435  Mt.27.3-10 

—  Peter's  ....  ib.  433  Lu.22.61,.2 
Repented,  Afterward  he  .  .  .  84  285  Mt.21.23,.9 
Repetitions,  Use  not  vain.  .  .19  131  —  6.  7 
Report,  Who  hath  believed  our?  .85  309  Jn.  12.37,. S 
Reproach,  To  take  awav  my  .  .1  6  Lu.  1.25 
Reprove  ihe  world  of  sin  .  .  .87  393  Jno.16-7-11 
Reproved,  Lest  his  deeds  be  .  .  12  87  —  3.  20 
Required,  Pilate  ordered  as  the  J.    .90  453  Lu.  23.24  5 

Resist  not  evil 19  127  Mt,      5. 39 

Resorted,  Jesus  ofttimes    .        .        .83  417  Jno.   18.    2 

Rest  unto  your  souls           .        .        .29  228  Mt.    11.29 

Restoration  of  all  Israel    .        .        .51  07  Addenda 

Restore  all  tilings,  Eiias  shall  .         .  ib.  57  —      17.11 

Resurrection,  I  am  the  r.  and  the  1.    58  129  Jno.   11.  25 

—  Whososhall  lose  his  1.  72  212  Lu.    17.33 

—  denied  by  the  Sad.!.  .  85  300  —  20.  27 
Reward,  A  prophet's  and  r.  man's  .  39  302  Mt. 10.41, .2 
Rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away         .     2  12  Lu.      1.53 

—  man,  Parable  of                             63  165  —      12.  16 

—  Not  r.  toward  God  .  .  to.  ib.  —  .  21 
Riches  the  baggage  of  virtue  Notes  ib.  lb.  —  .  17 
Right  hand  ;.nd  left  in  the  k.  .  .77  237  Mt.  20.  21 
Righteous,  God  heareth  Hie      .        .55  112  Jno.    9.31 

—  Trusted    in    themselves 

thpy  were           .        .        .        .        .  73  216  Lu.    18.    9 

Righteousness,  In  holiness  and         .     3  17  —       1-75 

—  Fulfil  all     .                .    8  58  Mt.      3.  15 

—  Hunger,  &c,  after  .  19  121  —       5.    b 

—  of  the  sirihes,.Vc.      .  ib.  124  —        .    20 

—  Seek  lirst,  &c.    .        .  ib.  136  —        .33 

—  Way  of  .  .  .84  286  —  21.  32 
Ring  on  his  hand  .  .  .  .  03  193  Lu.  15.  22 
Rise  again  .  .  .  ,  50  40  Mk.  8.  31 
Kiien,  The  Lord  is  .  ,  .  .95  497  Lu.  21  31 
Rising  from  the  dead  should  mean.  51  57  Mk.  9.10 
Robe S3  193  Lu.    15.  22 

—  Gorgeous 90  448  —      23.  1 1 

—  Scarlet 91  455  Mt.    27.  28 

Robes,  Long R5  308  l.u.    20.46 

Rock,  built  his  house  upon  a    .        .19  141  Mt.      7.21 

—  as  exhibited  in  N.T.  scripture  ib.  149  Addenda 

—  Upon  this  r.  will  1  build         .  50  38  —      10.  18 

—  Hewn  out  iu  the  ,  .  .92  476  —  27.60 
Rocks  rent  .  .  .  ,  .  in.  471  —  .51 
Rod  out  ....  stem  of  Jesse        Notes  74  222  Mk.   10.16 

Romish    Controversy,    Some 
Passages  relating  to.* 

Antichrist,  &c.          .        .        Notes  8i  254  Jno.  12.    4 

rity  like  the  prince*  of  thiiworld  87  375  Lu22.25,.C 

■  il  repentance,  &c.    .         .     7  50  —        3.    3 

Baptism  of  John  and  Christ         .    7  51  Mk.      1.    8 

—             —           contrasted  .  10  70  Jno.     1   33 

•   See,   on    many   of    these    topic*,  an   excellent  little 

book,  well  adapted  for  general  circulation,  'The   Root 
and  Fruits  ot  Hie  Tree  of  Life,   l>v  Miss  Jane  Kennedy. 
Published  by  Bums  and  Goodwin,"  Bath. 
I.1V 


!  RO 

Sect.  Page.    Evang. 
Rom.  Controversy — [continued). 

Jesus  removes  his  disciples  from 
the  scene  of  their  baptizing 
with  water  .        .        .  .  13      91    Jno.  4.  1-3 

Speaks   of   the   water  which   he 
gives— comp.  Jno.  3. 5,  §  12,  p.  83, 
'  born  of  water,' ice.    .        ■        .  ib.     93      —       .    14 
Vanity  of  putting  outside  wash- 
ings   for     internal      holiness — 
'cleanse  flrslthatv;hichiswilliin'  85    317    Mt.  23.25,-6 
The  disciples  made  clean  through 
the  word    §  87,  p.  337,  Jno.  15.3  87    402    Jno.  17- 17 
Binding  and  loosing  .        .  53      83    Mt.    18  18 

Celibacy,  Not  ....  in  Peter    .        .17    112     l.u.  4.33.9 
Not  commanded  by  our  L.  74    220    Mt.19.10.2 
Ceplins,  'a  stone,'  the  new  name 
given  to  Simon,  vhenfirst  called 
to  be  a  disciple      .        .        .        .  10      71     Jno.    1.42 
His  second  call       .        .        .        .   10    108    Mt.  4.  18,9 
His  third  cM— and  see  '  Peter'     .20    153    Lu.  5.  1-11 
Church. .\7Vtt  it  unto  the'      .        .53      83    Mt.    IS.  17 
The  dilemma  in  which  those  are 
placed  who  take  Peter  for  the 
foundation  of  their  church       .  50      41     Mk.     8.  33 
Commandments,      The     relation 
which  the  keeping  of  them  has 

to  salvation     .        .   Scrip.  Ilius.  75    224    Mt. 19.17-9 
Confession  to  the  priests,  111  suc- 
cess of,  in  Judas  .        .        .        .  89    435     —   27.3,4 
Eucharist,  Jno.  6.  53,  '  Except  ye 

cat,'  &c 43    335    Addenda 

•  This  it  my  body,'  &c.  .  .  .  87  309  —  20.  26 
The  cup:  'Drink  ye  all  of  it'  .  ib.  378  —  .27 
Father,  The  disciples  forbid  tocall 

any  man  pope       .        .        .        .85    314     —     23.    9 
Forg'iveness,   Jesus  exercises  for- 
giveness without  any  reference 
to    either    water    bautism,    or 
penance....  §22,  p.  166,  Mt.  9  2  29    232    *u.7.lS-50 
Gilts  to  the  house   of  God,  to  the 
neglect  of  our  nearest  relations, 
not  approved         .        .        .        .  44        6    Mt.  15.  4-C 
Inquisition,  The  servants  forbid  to 
root  out  the  tares  until  the  har- 
vest        .        .       .       ,        .       .  32    217     —     13  20 
Jusrifled.Tlie  humble  penitent.not 
the    man    boastful   of  his   own 
good  works  .  73    216    Lu.  18.9-14 

Keys  of  the  kingdom,  what  they 
are,  and  how  Peter  used  them   .  50      39    Mt.    10.19 
—  —       and  see  Addenda  ib.      47 

Liberty  to  do  good— see  on  '  The 
disciples  forbidding  those  who 

followed  not  with  them'     .        .  52      76    Mfc.9. 38..0 
Mary,  Saluted  by  the  angel    .        .2        9    Lu       I.  2S 

—  WOnMary  them,  of  Jesus' 91     409      Addenda 

—  Rejoices  in  God  her  Saviour     2       11       —       I.  *7 

—  Joseph  takes  her  to  wife  .  16.  i.4  Mt.  1.  24,. 5 
Jesus     (not      Mary)     subject     cf 

angels'  song         .         .        .         .     4       20     l.u.  2.  10-4 
And  of  the  wise  men's  enquiry     .    5      31     Mi.  2    1,  2 
compare  ib.      33     —    .       11 
Jesus1  answer  to  Mary  at  Cana    .  li      77    Jno.    2.    4 
Her   blessedness  came  not  by  her 
relation  to  Christ  according  to 
the  flesh,  but  was   partaken  of 
by    her    in    common    with    all 
who ' hear  the  word  of  God, and 
keep  it.'     So  Jesus'  reply  to  the 
woman  who  cried,  '  Blessed  is 
the  womb  that  bare  thee'  *         .62    164    Lu.11.27  .8 

Meats— see  on  what  defileth  .44        6      15.11 

Peter— see  '  Cephas,*  supra     .        .27    213      Addenda 
See  on  his  three  names        .        .  60  37,.8  Mt.16.17,.8 
'  The  first,  Simon.'  ic.         .        .  87    296     —     10.    2 
Bis  supremacy  over  the  beloved 
disciple  not  acknowledged  by 

our  Lord 97    609  Jno.21.20-3 

Prayer  to  saints.  Only  Scripture 
example  of  prayer  to  the  saints, 

ineffectual 09    20!     Lu.16.21,.5 

Rock — see  description  of  him  who 
builds  thereupon.  §  19,  p.  Ill, 
Mt.  7.  21,  .5).        .        .        .        .  27    210     -6.47,-8 

—  and  see  Addenda    ,  .  »&     215 
Christ,    not    Peter,  is   the   Rock 

upon  which  the  church  of  God 

.    is  b,lilt    „ 50     38    Mt.    16.  18 

Scriptures,  Com.  to  search  them  .  23    180    Jno.    5.  39 

*  Last  mention  of  her  in  the  Gospels,   §  91    p.  466, 
Joiin  la.  27. 


RO-SA 

Sect 

Rom.  Controversy— {continued). 

Scriptures,    Their  sufficiency  ob- 
jected to  by  a  man  in  hell   .        .69 

—  Our  Saviour  teaches  his 
discioles  that  they  may  receive 
light'upon  them  from  all  who  are 
able  to  give  it,  though  they  may 
be  otherwise  unknown  to  them  .  94 

Suflerincs    of    Christ,    Scripture 
doctrine  concerning  them  .  50 

Teachers   from    God    not    to    be 
known     by    their     commission 
from  man,  but  by  their  fruits  .   19 
•  Make  Hie  tree  good,  and  tin  fruit 
good' 31 

Tradition         .  .  44 

Works,  None  of  supererogation    ,  70 

Roof,  On  the  uncovering  the     .  .  22 

Root,  The  axe  is  laid  to  the  .7 

-      These  have  no  .  .33 

Rubbing  tnem  in  their  hands  .  24 

Rufus  and  Alexander,  Father  of  .  91 

Rule   A  Governor  that  shall ,  .    5 

Ruler  of  the  Jews  (Nicodemus)  .  12 

—  of  the  synagogue      ■        .  .36 

—  over  his*  household  .        „  ,63 

—  —    all  that  he  hath       .         .  to. 

—  The  young  .  ,  ,  .75 
Rumours  of  wars  .  c  .  S6 
Rust  doth  corrupt  .  .  .  .  i9 
Ruth  .  22 


Evang. 


Page 
202    Lu.16.29,30 


Sect.  Pa?e. 
.  60  143 
.  65  176 
.  87  376 
.    2      13 


50 


Adilenda 


Sabbath  at  Nazareth 

—  at  Capernaum 

—  at  iiethesda 


Second  s.  after  the  first  <  ,,, 
made  for  man  .  .  .  tb. 
'  Son  of  man  Lord  of  the  *  .  to. 
Antiquity  of  the  .  .  .  tb. 
Change  at  the  Exodus  .  tb. 

Restitution  at  resurrection  .  Ifc 
Jews'  preparation  for  the  .  tb. 
Remember  the  *.  day  ,  .  tb 
a  day  of  rest  .  .  .  .  1 6 
exercises  of  the  Jews  .  .  t'b. 
Jesus  heals  withered  hand  .  25 
Lawful  to  do  well  on  the  .  t'6. 
Eyes  of  man  opened  on  .  55 
Heals  woman  on  .        .  65 

Sacrifice,  Mary's  .....     4 

—  What  is  more  than     .        .  85 

—  Christ  offered  this      .         .  13 

—  even  to  the  death  .  •  88 
Sackcloth  and  ashes  .  .  .  »  29 
Sadducees  came  to  John's  baptism  .    7 

—  Origin  of  doctrine  of  the  tb. 

—  Pharisees,  at  Magdala      -  47 

—  Beware  of  leaven  of  .  48 

—  reduced  t<>  silence  .  .  85 
Saida  (see  '  Sidon')  Geo;'.  Mo!.,  p.  21  45 
Saints.  Many  bodies  of  s.  arose  .  92 
Salim 13 

Locality  of 


Satan  as  lightning  fall  from 

—  hath  bound  18  years 

—  desired  to  have  Peter       . 
Save  his  people  from  their  sins  . 

—  me,  Lord  (  I  eter's  cry)      . 

—  Whosoever  will  s.  his"  life  . 
Saved  from  our  enemies      .        o 

91  os  fi  !      —      Tlle  world  through  him  . 
24.5KM>        _      Aretnerefewth;ube        > 

I      —     others  j  himself  he  .        < 
;  Saviour,  Christ  the  Lord    .        . 
_       of  the  world  . 
Mt.  7.15-20  —       His  bequest   . 

|  Savour,  On  salt  losing  its   . 

jo.  33  '  Saw,  Jesus  s.  ^athanael      . 

J5_  L9       —   Abraham  s.  and  was  glad  ; 

Lu.   17   10    Saying,  This  is  an  hard 

I  Sayings  noised  abroad  .  ; 
Addenda  j  _  of  mined.ti.  vi.47,§27,p.210;  19  141 
Mt.  3.10  1  —  Je^us  repeated  his  Notes  tb.  142 
Lu.  8.  13  i  Scattered  the  proud  .  .  .  .2  12 
6.  1  Scorpions  .  ;  .  .  .  .  60  144 
Mk,  15.  21  Scourge  of  small  cords  .  .  ,  12  81 
Mc.      2.     6  _       you  in  their  synagogues       .  39    299 

Jno.     3.     1      Scourged  Jesus     .... 

Iddenda       Scribe  proposed  to  follow  . 
Lu.    12.  42     Scribes,  &c,  gathered  by  Herod 
—       .44  —       their  righteousness 

18.  18  _       Certain  of  the 

325     Mt.    24.    6  _       ivatched  Jesu3 

134      -       6.  "9>         —       On 

'2      Addenda  —      and  Pharisees  of  Jerusalem .  44 

Chief  priests  and  .        .        .50 
Beware  of  the 
Lu.      4.  16  —       sit  in  Moses'  seat    . 

;.lk.     1.  2i     Scripture  confirmed  by  Jesus'  res, 
Jno.     5.    9  _         fulfilled  in  your  ears  . 

6.    1  —         Search  the  . 

Addenda  _         As  the  s.  hath  said    . 

Mk.     2.27  —         Christ  cometh  of..  David  tb.      96 

saith,  He  that  eateth,  &c.  87    370 
Addenda  _  How  then  shall  the  .        .88    421 

—  eaith,  I  thirst     .         .        .91    467 

—  that  he  must  r.  again 

—  He  expounded  to  them 

—  While  he  opened  the 

—  That  they  might  under. 

—  See  Moses,  Prophets,  &c 
Sea  and  waves  roaring 

—  of  Galilee,  Jesus  walks 
Partial  circuit  (p.  204,  Ad)  26 


do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 
Lu.  6.  6-10 
Mt.    12.  12 
Jno  9. 1 3,. 4 
Lu.  13. 10-3 

—  2. 24 
Mk.12.32,.3 
Jno.  4. 34 
Mt.     26  42 

—  11  21 

—  3.  7 
Addenda 

Mt.     16.    1 


Salt  of  the  earth,  lost  its  savour  .  19 

.  have  s.  in  yourselves    .        .  .52 

Salted  with  fire     ....  .  tb. 

Salutation  in  the  markets  .        .  .85 

Salute  no  man  by  the  way  .        ,  t  60 

Saluted  Klisabetli        ...  .2 

Salvation,  Raised  un  an  horn  of  .    3 

—  To  give  knowledge  of  .  tb. 

—  before  the  face  of  all  .    4 

—  All  flesh  shall  see      .  .7 

—  is  of  the  Jews     .        .  .13 

—  come  to  this  hous?  .  .  80 
Samaria,  Messengers  sent  to  .  .  59 
Samaritan,  Say  we  ..  Thou  art  .  55 

—  that  shewed  mercy  .  .  CO 

—  One  of  the  teu  was  a  .  70 
Samaritans  described  .  .  ,13 
Samuel, see  on  *  The  prophets'  .  98 
Sanctified,  Whom  the  Father  .  .  5t> 
Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth      .  87 

—  For  their  sakes  1  .  .  .  lbs 
Saphet,  or  Bethulia  .  .  Notes  19 
Sarepta,  Elisha  sent  to  15 

Sat,  after  reading  in  synagogue  .  to. 

—    The  people  ..  in  darkness  .  .  16 

I  Satan,  Get  thee  behind  me        .  .50 

f 


Lu.20.27-40 
Mt.     15.21 

—  27. 52 
Jno.  3.23 
Geog.  Not. 
Mt.  5.  13 
Mk.    9.  50 

.  49 
_  12.  33 
Lu.    10.    4 

—  i.  40 

—  .  69 
_        .  77 

2.31 
_       3.    6 
Jno. 
Lu. 

g.  50 

Jno.  8.  48 
Lu.   10.37 

-  17.  !6 
Addenda 

Lu.  24.44 
Jno.  10.  36 

-  17.  17 

-  .  19 
Mt.     5.  14 


.  66  177 

.  91  463 

.    4  21 

;  13  96 

.  87  385 

.  19  122 

,  10  73 

.  55  107 

.  43  332 

3  16 


90  443 
34  264 
,    5      32 


25     195 


40 

85  308 

,  ib.  312 

,  12  82 

,  15  104 

23  180 

55  95 


93  490 

94  495 
16.    4V6 


86    337 
16     108 


Evang. 
Lu.   10.  18 

—  13.  16 

—  22.31   [ 

Mt.      1. 

Mk.    H. 


Seal,  Hath  set 

Sealed,  Him  hath  God 

Sealing  the  stone 

Search  diligently  for  . 

Sea  side 

—  Jesus  teaches  again  by . 
Season,  Satan  departed  for  a  . 
Secret,  Nothing  is  f.  that  shall  n. 

—  No  man  doeth  anything  in 
In  s.  have  1  said  nothing 

See  greater  things  than  these    . 

—  heaven  open  .... 

—  Having  eyes,  x  ye  not  . 

—  the  Son  of  man  coming 

—  Abraham  rejoiced  to  . 

—  here,  or  s.  there    .        . 
Seed,  We  be  Abraham's    . 

—  I  know  ..  ye  are  Abraham's 
Seek,  What  i.  ye?        . 

—  All  men  s  for  thee    . 

—  Many  will  s  to  enter  in    . 

—  Whv  s.  ye  the  living 
Seen,  What  he  hath  j.  that  he  . 

_     The  Galileans  having     . 

—  me,  hath  x  the  Father     . 
4.  22  j  Seeth  him  that  sent  me     . 
19.  9  i  Selleth  all  that  he  hath     . 

Send  my  messenger  before  me  . 

—  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the 

—  them  away,  I  will  not 

—  unto  you  from  the  Father 
Sent,  I  am  Gabriel,  and  am 

—  Therefore  am  1 

—  Silonm,  by  interpretation 

—  forth  his  servants      . 

—  Seeth  Him  that  f.  me 

—  As  my  Father  hath  s.  me 
4.  26     Separations*  by  the  truth    . 

.  20  I  Sepulchre,  The  body  of  Jesus  in 
4.  16  I  —  made  sure 

16.  23  '  —         Visit  of  Salome,  &c. 


.  13  SO 

.  43  326 

.  92  478 

.    5  32 

.  22  167 

'.    9  _66 

.  33  258 

.  54  87 

.  89  426 

.  10  73 

.  tb.  73 

.  48  33 

.  86  338 

.  55  107 

.  72  211 

.  55  104 


IS  114 

66  177 

93  488 

13  90 

14  100 
87  381 
85  311 
33  261 


4.  49 
14.  27 

5.  13 
1.48 

8.  56 

6.  CO 
1.65 

7.  26 
.  28 
1.51 

10.  ia 
2. 15 
10. 17 

19.  I 

8.  19 


Mt.  15.  1 

-  16. 21 
Mk.  12.  33 
Mt.  23.  2 
Jno.  2  22 
Lu.  4.  21 
Jno.  5.39 

-  7-  3-. 

-  .  42 

-  13.  18 
Mt.  26.  54 
Jno.  19.  28 

-  20.  9 
Lu.  24.27 

-  ,  32 


-  21  25 

Mt.   4.  18 

Mk.  3.  7 

Jno.  3.  33 

-   6  27 

57  66 

2. 


Mt. 


Mk. 


49 


1  5 

18  115 

55  no 

84  292 

£5  311 

95  499 

63  169 

92  476 
16.  478 

93  48  J 
LV 


Jno. 


Mk. 
Mt. 
Jno. 
Lu 
Jno. 


Jno. 
Mt. 


2.  13 
4.  1 
4.  13 
8.  17 
7  4 

18.23 
1.50 
.  51 
8.  18 

24.  30 

8.  .',0 
17  23 

8.33 
.  37 
1.38 
1.37 
13.  24 
24.  5 

3.  32 
4.45 

l:.  9 
■2  45 
13.  44 
I.  2 
10.  16 
I...  32 
15  L'li 
1.  19 
4.43 

9.  7 
22.  3 
12  45 

—  20.  21 
Lu.1251-3 
Jno.19.41,.2 
Mt.  27.66 
Mk.  16.1,2 


SE-SI 

SI- SO 

Sect. 

Page 

Evang. 

Sect.gPage.    Evang. 

Sepulchre,  The  stone  from  the         .  93 

485 

Mk.  16.3,4 

Siloam,  Village  of 

55     12U    Geog  Not. 

— -         The  party  of  Joanna      .  tb. 
—          Peter  and  John        .         .  ib. 

488 

Lu.    21.    1 

Silver,  Ten  pieces  of   =         .        , 

68  "190    Lu.    15.   8 

490 

Jno.  20.   4 

Simeon,  a  just  and  devout  man 

4      24     —      2.  25 

—         Mary  Magdalene  to  the 

Simon  brought  by  Andrew  to  Jesus 

10      71    Jno.     1.  41 

s.  sees  Jesus.        •        .  ib. 

491 

—      .    14 

—     see  Peter    .        §  27,  pp.  213a 

5  ib.    75      Addenda 

Sepulchres,  Whited    .        .        .        .85 

318 

Mt.    23.  2/ 

—      sleepest  thou  ?  .        .         » 

.  88    415    Mk.  14  37 

Sermon  outhe  Mnt.  Introd.  loch.  vi.   19 

119 

-  5.  7 

—      son  of  Jonas,  lovest 

.  97    507    Jno.  21.  15 

—       _      Plain   .        .        .        .27 

'-07 

Lu.6.  17-49 

—     the  leper  .... 

81    253    Mt.    26.    6 

Sermons,  The  two  compared  Introd,  ib.  205,-11  Addenda. 

—      Zelotes   .        (6th  par.,  col.  1)  27    214      Addenda 

serpent,  As  Moses  lifted  up  the        .  12 

—  Will  he  give  him  a?    .        .  19 
Serpents,  Be  wise  as  .        .        .        -39 

—  1  give  vou  power        s        .  60 
Servant,  Behold  my   .        .        .        .26 

85 

Jno.    3.  U 

—          —        .        (last  par.,  col.  1)  lb.    216           t6 

139 

Mt.     7.  10 

Sin  of  the  world,  taken  away      , 

10      69    Jno.i£9,35 

298 

—     10.  16 

—  forgiven  

-  22    165    Mt.      9.    2 

143 

Lu.    10.  19 

—  no  more 

,  23    176    Jno.   5.  14 

201 

Mt.     12.  18 

—  V  ho.  this  man  or  his  parents  ? 

.  55    109     —      9.    2 

—         of  centurion         .        •        .28 

218 

Lu.     7     2 

Sins,  Shall  save  his  people 

.    2      13    Mt      1.  21 

—         The  unfaithful   .        .        .63 

186 

—     12. 45 

—    Remission  of                » 

„    3      18    Lu.    1.77 

—          Faithful  and  wise        .        .86 

313 

Mt.    2445 

—    Confessing  their. 

,    7     52    Mk.    1.    5 

—         who  beat  his  fellows  .        .  ib. 

344 

—      .    49 

—     Shall  die  in  your         . 

.  55    101     Jno.8.21,.4 

—         Wicked  and  slothful .        .  ib. 

349 

—    25.26 

Singleness  of  eye  .... 

.  19    134     Mt.     6  22 

—         Unprofitable        .        .        .  ib. 
Servants,  Hired  .        .        .        .        .16 

350 

~      „    30 

—          -«         .... 

.  62     155    Lu.   11.  34 

109 

Mk.     1.20 

Sinners  above  all  in  Jerusalem  . 

.  64     173     —     13.    4 

—        Would  take  account  of     .  53 

84 

Mt.    18.23 

—      Betrayed  into  the  hands  of 

.  88    416    Mt.    26.  45 

—        Peter  sat  with  the       .        .89 

427 

—     26. 58 

—      Christ  came  to  call . 

.  22     168    Mk     2   17 

Serveth,  I  am  as  he  that    .        .        .87 

375 

Lu.   22.27 

—      see  washing  of  his  feet    . 

.  29    229    Lu.  7  36-50 

Service  of  Christ         ,         .         .         .3-1 

205 

Mt.8  21,  2 

Sisters— see  Martha  and  Mary    . 

.61     150     —  10.41..2 

—      Will  think  ....doeth  God   .  87 

392 

Jno.  16    2 

-      Their  different  characters 

.  81     253    Jno.  12.2,3 

Set,  When  he  was        .        .        .        .19 

120 

Mt.      5.    1 

Sion.whicliisHeimon(see'Jerusalem°)    6      42    Geog  Not. 

Seven  other  spirits      .         .        .         .31 

23V 

—     12  45 

—  see  on  '  An  high  mountain'. 

.  51       52     Wt.    17.    1 

—     loaves        .        .        .        .        .48 

33 

—     16.  10 

—   Tell  ye  the  daughter  of 

.  82    261      —     21.   5 

—  baskets ib. 

—  Found  as  Jesus  had  said  in  s. 

ib. 

Mk.    8.  20 

Sixth  hour     ..... 

o  13     92    Jno    4.   6 

—      —     And  about  the    . 

.  90    445      —    19.  14 

particulars     .        .        .         Note  82 
—     times  in  a  day  .        .        .        .70 

262 

Lu.    19.32 

Sky.  Ye  can  discern  the  face 

.  47      29    Mt.    16.   3 

206 

-     17.    4 

Sleep  on  now 

.  88    416     —    26.  45 

—     fold  defence  of  Marv's  anoint. 

Slept,  While  men  .... 

.  32    246     —     13.  25 

ing  ...        p.  252,  Introd.  81 
Seventy  times  seven    ,        .        .        .53 

255 

Mt.  26.10.3 

—     Slumbered  and  . 

.  86    316     —    25.   5 

84 

—     18  22 

Slothful  servant    .... 

.  16     349     —     .26 

—      Jesus  appointed  other.        .60 

141 

Lu.  10.1-12 

Smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek    . 

.  19    127     —      5  39 

—      Their  return         .        .        .  ib. 

l;3 

-    .      17 

Smote  upon  his  breast . 

.  73    217    Lu,  18.  13 

Shadow  of  death          ....    3 

18 

-      1   79 

Snare,  As  a  s.  shall  it  come. 

.  86    310     —    21.35 

Shechem,  or  Sichem  .        .        .           13 
—       (See   on    'City    of     the 

96 

Geog  Not. 

Sodom,  More  tolerable  for  . 

/29  227  Mt.  11.  24 
\39    298     —      0.  15 

Samaritans')         .        .        .        .39 

295 

Mt.    10.    5 

—       The  day  that  Lot    , 

.  72    212    Lu.  .,7.  29 

Shechinah,  or  cloud  of  glory     .         .  51 

55 

Mk.    9.    7 

Solitary  place  and  prayed    . 

.  13     114     Mk,    1.35 

Shed  for  many 87 

379 

Mt.    26.  28 

Soldiers  not  to  do  violence  . 

.     7      53    Lu.    3.  14 

Sheep  having  no  shepherd         .        .  39 

291 

—      9.36 

Solomon  in  all  his  glory 

.  19    135    Mt.    6.  29 

—     in  the  midst  of  wolves    .         .  ib. 

2J3 

-     10.  16 

—       Greater  than  . 

.  31    239     —    12.  42 

—     Character  of  Christ's      .        .  55 

114 

Jno.  10.4,5 

—       Epitome  of  his  prayer,  &c 

.  62    151     Lu.  11.    2 

—     Other  J.  not  of .        .        .       .  ib. 

116 

—      .     16 

Solomon's  porch   .... 

.  56    120    Jno.  10.  23 

Shepherd  of  the  sheep       .        .       .   «6. 
—        I  am  the  pood    .         .        .  ib. 

114 

—      .      2 

Son  of  Abraham   .... 

.    4      23    Mt,     1.    1 

115 

—     .11 

—           —        Forasmuch  as  , 

.  80    247    Lu.    19.    9 

—        divideth  the  sheep       .        .  86 

351 

Mt.   25.  32 

~   David,  Jesus  is  called 

.    4      23    Mt.      1.    1 

Shepherds,  at  Christ's  birth       .        .     4 

30 

Lu.     2.    8 

—         —     Is  not  this  the  ? 

.  31    231     —     12. 23 

Shewbread— see  Note  on     .        .        .  24 

189 

Mk.     2. 26 

—        —     Have  mercy  on  me 

.45      13     —     15.  22 

Shewing  unto  Israel  (Joint's)    .        .    3 

19 

Lu.     1.  80 

—        —     have  mercy  on  me. 

.  78    240    Lu    18. 38 

—      see  'Made  manifest  to  Israel'  10 

70 

Jno.     1. 31 

—        —     O  Lord,  thou. 

.  79    243    Mt.2030,.l 

Shine,  Then  shall  the  righteous       .  33 

200 

Mt.    13.  43 

—        —      They  say  unto  him 

.-  85    306     —     22.  42 

Ship,  Jesus  teaches  out  of  a       .        .  20 

153 

Lu.      5.    3 

—  God,  He  shall  he  called     . 

.     2      10    Lu.      1.35 

—           —        in  parahles         .  32 

213 

Mk.    4.    2 

—      —    Jesus  Christ,  the 

.    7       49    Mk.      1.    1 

—           —        to  wait  on  him  .  26 

201 

—      3.   9 

—      —    If  thou  be  the    . 

.    9      64    Mt.      4.    3 

—    Entering  into  tiie      .        .        .48 

31 

—     8.  13 

—      —    This  is  the 

.  10      70    Jno.     1.34 

—    Cast  the  net  on  .        .        .        .9? 

506 

Jno.  21.   6 

—      —    Nathanael's  confession 

.  ib      73      —       .49 

Shipping,  Took,  seeking  for  Jesus    .  42 

—      6.24 

—      —     Jesus  so  called  . 

.  41     321     Mt.    14.  33 

Shoes,  I  am  not  worthy      .                .     7 

54 

Mk.     1.    7 

—i      —    Dost  thou  believe  on? 

.65    113    Jno.    9.35 

—     latch.  1  am  not         .        .        .10 

69 

J.io.    1   27 

—      —    which  should  come    - 

.  58    130     -    11.  27 

—      Neither  two  coats    .        .        .39 

296 

Mt.    10.  10 

.      —      —    Purpose  of  his  coining 

.12     86     -      3.  17 

—     on  his  feet        .        .        .        .68 

193 

Lu.   15.  22 

—      —    Oneness  with  the  F. 

.  23    178     —      5.  30 

Shortened,  Except  those  days   .        .  86 

333 

Mt.    24.  22 

—      —    called  also  Son  of     . 

.  89    428    Mk.   14. 61 

Shut  up  the  kingdom  of  God    .        .  85 
Sick,  Noblemau's  ton  was  .         .         .14 

31.5 

—     23.  13 

—      -~    The  only  begotten    . 

.    7      48    Jno.    1.  18 

100 

Jno.    4.  46 

—      —    My  beloved 

.    8     60    Mk.    1.  11 

—    I  was .86 

353 

Mt.    25.  43 

—      —see'  Glorify,5  &c. 

.  87    198    Jno.  17. 

Sickness,  This  is  not  unto  death        .  53 

127 

Jno.  11.    4 

—   man,  Ascending,  &c. 

.10     73     —      1.51 

Siilon    .        .        .  Geog  Notice,  p.  21  45 

13 

Mk.     7.24 

—      —    must  be  lifted  up 

.12     85     —      3.  14 

Sift  you  as  wheat         .        .        .        .87 

370 

Lu.   22.31 

—      —    When  ye  have  lifted  up 

.  55    103     —      8.  28 

Sighed,  And  looking  up  to         .         .  46 

25 

Mk.     7-  34 

—      —    Shall  execute  judgment 

.  23    178     —     5.  27  , 

deeply  in  his  spirit         .         .47 

30 

—      8.  12 

—      —    not  where  to  lay 

.  34    265    Mt.   13.  20  ! 

Sight  to  the  blind        .        .        ,        .15 

103 

Lu.     4.  18 

—      —    If  ye  shall  see  the      . 

.  43    333    Jno.  6. 62 

Sign,  This  shall  be  a  s  to  you   .        .    4 

21 

—      2.  12 

—      —     Ashamed  of  the 

50     43    Mk.    8. 38 

—    spoken  against  .                        .  16. 

26 

—       .  34 

—     —    come  to  6ave      .       . 

.  53     82    Mt.   13.  11 

[12 

81 

Jno.    2  18 

—      —    One  of  the  days  of  the 

,  72    211     Lu,    17.22 

—    The  Jews  required  a.       .       <31 

238 

Mt.    12.38 

—      —    When  the  S  cometh. 

.  73    216     —    18.    8  , 

(43 

327 

Jno.    6.  30 

—      —    And  to  stand  before  . 

.  86    341     —     21.  36  i 

—    from  heaven       .        .        .        .47 

28 

Mt.    16.    1 

—  —    in  his  glory 

—  —    is  betrayed  . 

.  ib.    351    Mt.  25.  31  | 

—    On  the  j.liom heaven  Addenda  62 

159 

Note 

.  16.    355     —     26.   2 

—    of  the  prophet  Jonas         .        .31 

238 

Mt.    12  39 

Song  of  Mary  (comp.  with  Hannah's)    2        1     Lu.     1.46  | 

—    No  s.  to  this  generation     .        .  47 

30 

Mk.    8.  12 

—      Zacharias         .        -        . 

.    3      16     —       .  68  i 

—    of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven    .  86 

338 

Mt.    24.30 

—      Solomon    .... 

.22    172     Addenda 

—    given  by  Judas  .        .        .        .88 

418 

—     26.  48 

Sorrowful,  He  went  away    . 

.  75    226    Mt.   19.  22 

Si,'ns,  Except  ye  see    .        .        .        .  14 

100 

Jno.    4.  48 

Sought,  How  is  it  that  ye  «.  me  ? 

6      41     Lu.     2.  49 

—     of  the  limes     .        .        .        .47 

29 

Mt.    16.    3 

—       to  slay  him 

.  23    176    Jno.    5.  16 

—     Great  s.  and  wonders      .        .  86 

333 

—     24.  24 

—      the  more  to  kill  him 

.  .6.    177      —       •   18 

Siloam,  Go,  wash  in  the  pool      .       i  ~£ 

110 
118 

Jno.     9.    7 

Geog.  Not. 

Soul,  My  *•  doih  magnify  the  Lord 
—    \\  hat  profited,  if  lie  lose  . 

.  2  11  Lu.  1.46 
.  50      42    Mt.    16.  26 

lb. 


SO-SY 

Sect. 
Soul,  much  poods  laid  up  ;  .  .63 
Sower,  Parable  of  the  .        .         .32 

—  The  .«.  soweth  the  word  .  33 
Soweth,  Botli  he  that  s  and  he.  .  13 
Spake  to  our  fathers,  to  Ab-.     .        .     2 

—  by  all  his  holy  prophets  .        .     3 

—  Never  man  s  like  this  man  .  55 
Speak,  We  s.  thai  w    do  know  .         .12 

—  On  premeditat  ns  what  to     .  39 
Neither  do  ye  premeditate     .86 

Speaketh  the  words  of  God        .  .  13 

Speechless.  And  he  was      .         .  .81 

Speediiy,  I  tell  you  he  will  av.  .  .  73 

Spices  and  ointments  prepared  .  92 

Spirit,  God  is  a    ,        .        .        .  .13 

—  John  waxed  strong  in    .  .3 

—  Jesus  ditto  .  .     6 

—  of  God  descended  on  Jesus  .     8 

—  of  the  Lord  was  upon  him  .  15 

—  Came  in  the  power  of  the  .  ib. 

—  Groaned  in       .        .        .  .58 

—  Rejoiced  in  .        .  .60 

—  It  is  the  s.  that  quickeneth  .  43 

—  This  spake  h»  of  the       .  .  55 

—  of  your  Father        .        .  .39 

—  Comforter  to  abide  .  .  87 

—  of  truth ;  wljom  the  world  can- 

not receive  =        .         .  ib. 

—  sent  from  the  Father      .         .  ib. 

—  to  testify  of  Jesus   . 

—  convinces  of  sin 

—  see  '  Holy  Gnost'     . 

—  Baptism  of  the  S.  promised.     7 

—  —        referred  to  by  Jesus  98 

—  An  unclean  s.  at  Cnpen.aiim  17 
Springing  up  into  ev>rl  -.sting  life  .  13 
Stedfastly  set  his  face,  &c  .  .  .59 
Steward,  The  faithful  aud  wise         .  63 

—  The  unjust  .        .        .        .69 

—  in  parable  of  the  labourers  76 
Stone,  to  be  built  upon  th  •  rock        .  50 

—  Whosoever  shall  fall  on  this  84 

—  whiuii  the  builders  rejected   .   ib. 

—  The  people  will  s.  us 
Stoned,  Such  should  be 
Stones,  God  is  able  of  these       .        .    7 

—  What  manner  of    .        .        .86 

—  would  immediately  cry  out  .  82 

—  They  took  up  s.  to" cast.  .  55 
Stuod  up  for  to  read  .  .  .  .15 
Strait,  Enter  ye  in  at  the  s.  grate        .   19 

—  the  gate  which  leadeth   unto 
life ib. 

Stranger  will  they  not  follow    .         .  55 

—  I  was  a 86 

Strangers,  Of  theirown  children,  or  52 

—  To  bury  -  .89 
Strength,  Hath  shewed  s.  with  his  a.  2 
Strengthen  thy  brethren  .  .  .87 
Strife  which  should  be  the  gr.  .  .  ib. 
Strong,  Bind  the  s  mm  .  .  .3] 
Subject  to  Joseph  and  Miry 
Substance,  Ministered  of  tneir 
Substitution  taught  throughout  the 

Old  Testament— see  '  Present  him 
to  ..  Lord  '  ...     4 

Subtilty,  Consulted  to  take  Jesus  by  86 
Suffer  many  things  p.  40,  Mt.  16  21  90 

—  Jesus  again  foretells  he  shall  .   52 

—  Aud  a  third  time  .  .  .77 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  .  19 
Sun,  made  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  g.  ib. 

—  shall  be  darkened  .  .  .86 
Supplementary  rel.  of  Jno.  vii ,  &c.  54 

Lu.  ix.  51— fcviii.  14.  59 
Superscription  on  the  cross  .  .  91 
Supper,  Parable  of  the  great     .        .  67 

—  being  ended    .        .        .        .87 

—  Discourse  after       .         .  it). 

—  On  the  time  of  celebrating  .  i'6. 
Swear  not  at  all  .  .  .  .  .19 
Swearing  by  gold  of  the  temple,  On  85 
Swine,  Cast  not  pearls  before  .  .  19 
Sword  shall  pierce  through  thy  .    4 

—  Shall  fall  by  the  edge     .        .  86 

—  He  that  hath  no  .         .87 

—  Shall  perish  with  the  .  .88 
Sychar,  .  {Geo?.  Not.,  p.  96)  13 
Synagogue,  Jesus  cast  out  of     .        .  15 

—  described  ....  ib. 

—  at  Capernaum.        .        .  17 

—  Ruler  of  tue    •       •       .36 


SY-TE 


Page.     Evang. 

165  Lu.    12.  !9 

243  Mt.    13.    3 

251  Nk.     4.  14 

95  Jno.  4.36 
12  Lu.  1.  55 
17  —       .70 

96  Jno.  7.  46 
84  —      3.  II 

299  Mt.    10.  19 

328  Mk.    13.  11 

91  Jno.    3.34 

294  Mt.    22.12 

215  Lu.   18.    8 

477  —    23.  56 

94  Jno.     4. 24 

19  Lu. 

40  — 

59  Mt. 

!0>  Lu. 

ib.  — 

130  Jno.  11.33 

144  Lu.    10.  21 

333  Jno.    6.63 

%  —      7.  39 

299  Mt.     10  20 

383  Jno.  14.  16 

ib.  -     .    17 

331  —     15. 26 

ib.  —     .    26 

393  —  16.  7,  8 


Sect.    Page     Evang. 
(55     111     Jno.     9.22 
\87    362      -     16    2 

.  85  314  Mt.  23.  6 
.18  117  <«'oi:.  Not. 
■  45      14    Mk.     7. 26 


1.80 
2.40 
3.  16 
4.18 
.  14 


55 


135  Lu 

167  - 

196  - 

232  Mt 


284  Lu. 
99  Jno. 
53    Lu. 


3.  11 
1.    5 

1.23 

4.  14 
9.51 

12.42 
16.    1 

20.  8 
16.18 

21.  44 
.    42 

20  6 
8.  5 
3.  8 
13.  1 
19.  40 


Synagogues,  Put  out  of  the    ~ 

—  Chief  seats  in  the  , 
Syria  described  .... 
Syro-Phceuician  woman 

T. 

Tabernacles,  Let  us  make  three        :  51 

—  Tl.e  feast  of.        .         j  ^ 

—  —      Jesus  goes  up  to  .  ib. 
Table,  A  writing  .....    3 

Tabor,  Mount 51 

Tabular  view  of  Sermon  on  Mount, 

and  its  Correspondences,  &c.         .  J9    152 
Talithacumi        .... 
Talents,  Ten  thousand 

—        Parable  of  the       . 
Talking,  Moses  aud  E.  with  Jesus 
Tares,   1  he  enemy  sowed    . 
Taught  as  havi-^sr  authority 

—  All*,  of  "God. 
Taxed,  A  decree  ..  all  should  be 
Teach,  Whosoever  shall  do  and 

—  B-.'giunine  to  t.  in  parables 

—  you  all  things         .        .        .  87    385 
Teacher— (see  '  Christ ')     . 

—  Jesus   ackn.  by  the  Jewish 

ruler  to  be  a"  t.  from  God  12      83 

—  Him  hath  God  the  Fai  her  s.  43    326 

—  He  had  the  words  of  e.  life  16.    334 

—  The  voice, '  Hear  ye  him  '  .  51 

—  The  officers  said, '  Never  *  .  55 

—  He  knew  and  rev.tlie  Father  29 

—  He  knew  what  was  in  man  12 

—  Made  known  u  h   G.istom.  ib. 

—  —  requires  of  man  \'S 

—  Describes  his  disciples         .  19 


.   10 
1.63 

,Not. 


Addenda 

281    Mk.     5.41 

53     85    Mt.    18.24 

ec    347     —25.1430 

51      54    Mk.     9.    4 

32    246   Mt.  13.24-30 

19     142     —       7-29 

43    330    Jno.    6.  45 

4      19     Lu.     2.    1 

19     124    Mt.     5.  19 

Addenda 

Jno.  14.  26 


251 


30 


ib.  —  .    14 

114  Jno.  10.    5 

352  Mt.  25.35 

73  —  17.  25 

436  —  27.    7 

12  Lu.  1.  51 

376  —  22.32 

375  -  .    24 

236  Mt.  12.  29 

U  Lu.  2. 51 

233  —  8.    3 


04      2.  22 

356  Mt.    26!  ~4 

46  Addenda 

71  Mt.17  2_',3 

235  —20.1  -..'J 

136  —      6. 34 

125  —  5.  45 
337  —     24.29 

88  Addenda 

138  ite 

462  Mk.   15.26 

183  Lu.    14.  16 

365  Jno.  IS.    2 

381  —    14.-.6. 

408  Addenda 

126  Mt.  531 
316  —  23.I6..7 
138  —       7.   6 

26  Lu.     2.35 

3i'0  Addenda 

377  Lu.   22.36 

420  Mt.   26.52 

92  Jno.    4.    5 

105  Lu.  4  2S..9 

106  Addenda 

no  Mk.    1.21 

2S6  Addenda 


3.  2 
6.27 
.  68 
56  Mt.  17.  5 
96  Jno.  7.  46 
!28  Mt.  11.26 
82  Jno.  2.  25 
84  —3.11-7 
94      —  4  23.  .4 


Warns  what  to  avoid  .        .85  312  —23. 

He  taught  by  formal  disc.  .  27  207  Lu  6.17-49 

—  familiar  conversation   13  92  Jno.  47-26 

—  questioning  o:  hers     .85  306  Mt.22.4l-6 


replies  to  his  disc.  <   ^  g<j 

75  223 

67  182 

50  36 


—  and  to  strangers 

—  in  the  house 

—  and  by  the  way  . 

—  on  the  mountain 

—  in  the  ship  . 

—  —     synagogue 

—  —      temple 

—  the  learned 

—  unlearned    . 

—  rich 

—  poor     . 

—  late      . 

—  early    .        .        « 

—  daily    . 

—  standing  in  the  t. 

—  walking 

—  sitting 

—  by  appljingfieript 


13. a;  43 

—  18.  1-6 

—  19.16-22 
Lu.14  7-24 
Mk.  8.27-38 

19  120  Mt.  5-8.   1 

20  153  Lu.  5.  1 
43  332  Jno.  6.  59 
84  282  Mt.    21.23 

41  Lu.  2.  46.-7 
ttt.l  1.26-30 
I.U.14.12-.4 
Mt.     11.    5 


.    6 

29  228 

67  182 

29  223 


12  83  Juo.    3.    2 

55  99  —      8.    2 

83  278  Lu.    19.  47 

55  y5  Jno.    7.  37 

81  2-2  Mk.   11.27 

85  308  —  12.41- .4 

15  102  Lu.4  16-30 

lproving  events  .  61  173  —    13.1-5 

—  in  plainness        .        .87  396  Jno  16.26.9 

—  by  parables         .        .  32  243  Mt.    13.    3 

—  prophecy        .        .  86  324  —    24. 

—  significant  acts      .87  366  Jno.13  4-17 

—  becom.  till  things  .  85  300  Mt.    22.  23 

—  grad. unfold. t he tr.  32  249  Mk.     4.33 

—  bisdisciples  tobear  it  87  394  Jno.1612,3 

—  see  case  of  Samaritan  13  92  —   4.7-26 

—  man  born  blind          .  55  10.1  —   9. 5-38 

—  bydiscriminatiiigcha.  61  150  Lu.10.41,.2 

—  detecting  the  secret 

springs  of  action 

_   our  duty  to  God         .85  304  Mk.12  29.30 

—  to  our  neighbour        .60  145  Lu.  10 27-37 
_   from  the  highest  mo.  87  382  Jno.  14.I3-.7 


—  _   after  the  be.-t  1 


.  19    128    Mt. 

123 


—    for  the  noblest  ends  .  ib. 
—       The    three    witnesses,    tee 
1  Jno.  v.  o,  to  1  hrist  as— 

1.  The  water— purity  of  life  and 
doctrine.        ....  91963-152 

2.  Trie  spirit— miracles,  fcc  .21-46  159 

3.  The  blood— suffering  all  things 
for  the  truth's  sake,  even  unto 

the  death 47-91 28-4C8- 

Teachimr,  In  vain  do  they  worship 
me,  t.  for  doctrines  the  command- 
ments of  men  ...  .  41       /     - 

l.VIl 


16 


TE— TH 

TH-TR 

Sect. 

Pa-e 

Evang. 

Sect. 

Page 

.     Evang. 

Teaching,  On  Christ's  manner  of    . 

17 

111 

Addenda 

Throe  with  Jesus'  agony     , 

88 

113 

Mt.   26.  37 

—         iu  their  synagogues,  ant 

—    years  and  six  months  (Elijah] 

15 

104 

Lu.     4.  25 

preaching 

18 

US 

Mt.     4. 23 

—       —     seeking  fruit.  &c.      . 

04 

174 

—     13.    7 

—          The  elders  came  as  he  was  84 

283 

—      21.23 

Throat,  Took  him  by  the  . 

53 

85 

Mt.   18.  28 

—          daily  in  the  temple  . 

88 

421 

—     26.  55 

Throne  of  his  father  David 

2 

10 

Lu.      1.  32 

—         them  to  observe  all  . 

96 

501 

—     28.  20 

Thrones,  Apostles  to  sit  on  12  . 

73 

220 

Mt.    19.  28 

Tell  whence  it  cometh 

12 

81 

Jno.     3.    8 

Thunder,  James  and  John  sons  of 

27 

206 

Mk.     3.  17 

—    He  (Christ)  will  t.  us  . 

13 

91 

—       4.25 

Thundered,  The  people  said  it. 

82 

208 

Jno.  12.  29 

—    We  cannot  (whence  John's  b.) 

81 

281 

Mt.    21.27 

Tiberias,  Lake  of        .        .        . 

32 

250 

Geog.  Not. 

—   Neither  do  I  t.  you     . 

ib. 

ib. 

—       .    27 

Tiberius  Crcsar            . 

7 

40 

Lu.     3.    1 

Tempest  on  the  lake    • 

34 

866 

—       8. 24 

Tidings  of  great  joy    . 

4 

20 

—  2.  10 

—  5.  19 

Temple  of  the  Lord    . 

—        Account  of     .        •        . 

1 

3 

Lu.      1.    9 

Tiling    ...... 

22 

165 

.6. 

8 

Addenda 

Time,  From  that  I.  Jesus  began 

50 

40 

Mt.    16.21 

—       Jesus  presented  in 

4 

25 

Lu.  2.27,8 

—    Mv  t.  is  not  yet  como 

51 

87 

Jno.     7.    6 

—          —     found  in  it    . 

6 

11 

—    .       46 

—    is  fulfilled.        .... 

16 

108 

Mk.      1.  15 

—         —     drives  out     . 

12 

81 

Jno.2.13-7 

—     On  I.  of  our  Saviour's  birth 

4 

29 

Addenda 

—          —      The  i.  of  his  body 

ib. 

82 

—    .      21 

—     The  return  to  Kaz.,  &c.  . 

5 

39 

do. 

—          —      at  f.  of  Tabernacles 

:<:> 

91 

-      7.  10 

—     —  residence  in  Egypt     .        . 

ib. 

ib. 

do. 

—          —         —         Dedication 

56 

ISO 

—    10.  22 

—  —  passover 

—  —  Baptist's  ministry 

—  Our  Lord's  miu.  in  Judosa    . 

6 

43 

do. 

—        Adulteress  brought 

55 

99 

—  8.2-11 

7 

56 

do. 

—        One  greater  than  . 

21 

190 

Mf.    12.    6 

12 

87 

do. 

—       Triumphal  entry  into  . 

82 

2(52 

Mk.  11.    7 

—     The  2nd  sab.  aft.  the  first 

24 

194 

do. 

—        The  blind  and  lame 

ib. 

200 

Mc.    21.  14 

—     — first  partial  circuit    . 

26 

201 

do. 

Description  of  the 

ib. 

27  (J 

Addenda 

—      —  begin,  to  teach  in  parables 

32 

251 

do. 

—        The  second    .... 

ib. 

271 

do. 

—     —  crossing  to  Gergesa  . 

34 

268 

do. 

—        of  Herod 

ib. 

10. 

do. 

—     —  year  of  feeding  the  5,000 

40 

316 

do. 

—       Day  of  Procession  to  the 

ib. 

272 

do. 

—     —  feast  of  the  Dedication      . 

50 

124 

do. 

—        Second  cleansing  of  the 

83 

27.i 

Mt.    21.  12 

—    Lu.  ix.  51—  xviii.  14 

59 

138 

do. 

—        Jesus'  authority  quest,  in 

H4 

283 

—       .    23 

—     Suggestions  on  place  and  t.  of  t'6. 

139 

do. 

—       Jesus  departs  from  the  . 

86 

32.3 

—      21.    1 

—    of  arrival  in  Bethany 

81 

238 

do. 

—            —     foretells  ihedestr. 

ib. 

3-1 

.      •> 

—         unction  in  Bethany    . 

ib. 

10. 

do. 

—           —    accused  of  saving  lie 

—         procession  to  the  temple 

82 

272 

do. 

would  destroy  it 

89 

427 

Mk.  14.  58 

—         cleansing  of  the  temple 

83 

279 

do. 

Tempt,  Thou  shalt  not 

9 

65 

Mt.      4.    7 

—          fulfilment  of  Mt.  xxiv. 

86 

338 

do. 

Temptations,  Jesus'    . 

ib 

63 

Mk.     1.  12 

—          the  Last  Supper  . 

87 

408 

do. 

—              On  the  scene  of  the 

ib. 

G7 

Addenda 

Times  of  Peter's  denials    . 

81 

437 

do. 

—                  —      order  of  the 

ib. 

ib. 

do. 

—        the  Gentiles 

86 

334 

Lu.    21.21 

—             Lead  us  not  into    .     |  ^ 

133 

Mt.     6.  13 

Timothy,  Paul's  first  Epistle  to 

19 

147 

Addenda 

15  J 

Lu.    11.    4 

Tisri,  Particulars  of  the  22nd  of 

55 

89 

Jno.  8.  &c. 

—             Pray  that  ye 

Si 

413 

—     22.  40 

Tithe,  mint  and  rue   . 

68 

130 

Lu.    11.  42 

Tempting,  Pharisees,  &e.  . 

47 

28 

Mt.    10.    1 

—    anise  und  cummin   . 

85 

317 

Mt.    23.23 

—                  —         and  Herodians 

84 

295 

—  28.15,6 

Title  on  the  cross 

91 

460  Jno.19.U20 

—          A  lawyer  came 

85 

301 

—    .  34-6 

Tittle,  One  t.  shall  in  no  wise    . 

19 

123 

Mt.     6.  18 

Ten,  much  displeased         .        . 

77 

233 

Mk.   10.  41 

—      One 

,b. 

128 

Addenda 

—    Rulo  over  t.  cities 

80 

219 

Lu.    19.  17 

To-day  and  to-morrow,  and  third 

66 

178 

Lu.l3.32-.5 

—    pieces  of  silver    . 

69 

190 

—     15.    8 

Told  you  before    .... 

86 

333 

Mt.    24.25 

—    virgins,  The  parable  of     . 

86 

316 

Mt.  25.1-13 

—     If  I  have  t.  you  earthly     . 

12 

83 

Jno.     3.  12 

Tender  mercy  of  our  God  . 

3 

18 

Lu.      1.78 

—    A  man  that  hath  t.  you    . 

55 

105 

—      8.10 

Test  of  being  disciples 

65 

103 

Jno.8.31,.2 

—    If  it  were  not  so,  1  would  have  87 

3*0 

—    14.    2 

Testify,  He  needed  none  to 

12 

82 

—      2.  25 

—    you  before  it  come  to  pass 

ib. 

385 

—      .     29 

—       I  t.  of  it  (the  world)      . 

51 

s-1 

-      7.    7 

—      —  that  when  the  (.shall  come 

ib. 

393 

—    16.    4 

—       The  Spirit  of  truth 

B7 

391 

—    15.  20 

—     I  have  t.  you  that  I  am  he 

88 

418 

-    18.    8 

Testimony,  No  man  receiveth  . 

13 

90 

—      3.32 

Tolerable,  More  t.  for  the  land  of  S 

89 

227 

Mt.    11.24 

—           He  that  hath  rec.  . 

to. 

10. 

-      .    33 

Tomb,  In  his  own  new 

92 

476 

—     27  60 

—           For  a  t.  against  them    . 

:i9 

899 

Mt.    10.  18 

Tombs,  Demoniacs  dwelt  in  the     -. 
—       of  the  prophets       .         .     ' 

35 

209 

Mk.     5.    3 

—            It  shall  turn  to  you 

86 

327 

Lu.    21.  13 

85 

318 

Mt.   23.  29 

Teirarch,  Herod  i.  of  Galileo    .       | 

7 
10 

49 

301 

—      3.    1 
Mt.    14.    1 

Tongue  was  loused — see  '  Touched' 
Tooth  for  a  tooth 

3 
19 

16 

127 

Lu.      1.  64 
Mt.     5.  38 

Thanks,  Anna  gave     . 

4 

27 

Lu.     2.  38 

Tophet    ....        Addenda  ib. 

129 

—       .   22 

—        lor  revealing  to  babes  . 

29 

227 

Mt.    11.25 

Tormentors,  Delivered  him  to  the 

53 

85 

—     18. 34 

—        for  the  loaves 

40 

313 

Jno.    6.  11 

Torn,  When  the   unclean  spirit  bat 

17 

111 

Mk.     1.  26 

—           —       bread 

87 

368 

Lu.    22.  19 

Touch,  A  blind  man  besought  him 

id 

31 

—     8.22 

—            —        wine  at  last  supper 

ib. 

378 

Ml:.    14.  23 

—       Jesus  heals  a  leper  by    . 

81 

160 

Lu.     5.  13 

Theophilus 

1 

2 

Lu        1.    3 

—       Ye  yourselves  /.  not  &c. 

62 

157 

—     44.  46 

Thcssalonians  (1st  and  2nd  Epistles 

19 

lie 

Addenda 

—       Brought  children,  &c.  . 

74 

220 

Mk.   10.  13 

Thief  and  robber 

55 

ii. 

Jno.  10.     J 

—       me  not,  I  am  not  yet  asc. 

91 

492 

Jno.  20  17 

—     The  penitent      .... 
Thieves  and  robbers    .... 

91 

41)  V 

Lu.  83.  40 

Touched  ihe  tongue  . 

10 

24 

Mk.     7.  33 

55 

116 

Jno.   10.    8 

Touching  the  resurrection 

85 

303 

Mt.    22.  31 

—      Wau  that  fill  among    . 

60 

116 

Lu.     10.  30 

Towel,  ami  girded  himself 

87 

300 

Jno.    13.    4 

—       The  temple  a  den  of     . 

83 

278 

Mk.    11.  17 

Tower,  Which  of  you  intending 

07 

^3 

Lu.    14.  28 

—       Two  t.  crucilied    . 

91 

462 

Mt.    27.38 

-      Built  a      .        .        .       7 

81 

Mt.    21.33 

Thine,  Take  that  t.U 

76 

233 

—    20.  14 

Towns,  Let  us  go  into  the  next 

18 

114 

Mk.     1.  38 

Tuird  day  ..  rise  again      . 

77 

2.SC. 

—       .    19 

Trachouitis         .   ( Geog.  Not.,  p.  55)     7 

19 

Lu.     3.    1 

Thirst,  Shall  never      .... 

18 

93 

Jno.     4.  11 

Tradition  of  the  elders 

44 

1 

Mk.       7. 3 

Thirty  pieces  of  silver,  Judas'  . 

B6 

857 

Mt.    26.  15 

—          Through  your    . 
T-aitor,  Judas  Iscariot  which  was 

ib. 

7 

-       .    13 

—        —       They  took  the      . 

89 

137 

—     27.    9 

27 

207 

Lu.     6.  16 

Thomas,  eighth  of  12  apostles  . 

27 

214 

Addenda 

Transfiguration  on  the  Holy  Mount 

51 

51 

Mt.  17.  1-8 

—        Meaning  of  Dame  (2d  col.) 

ib. 

816 

do. 

Transgress,  Why  do  ye  also  ?     . 

44 

5 

—     15.    3 

—        Let  us  alio  go,  that    . 

as 

128 

Jno.   11.  10 

1  rausgressors,  Reckoned  among 

^7 

377 

Lu.    22.  37 

—        at  sea  of  Galilee 

97 

505 

—    21.    2 

—             Jesus  numbered  with 

91 

102 

Mk.    15.  i8 

Thorns,  Seed  sown  among 

8a 

211 

Mt.    13.    7 

Travail,  A  woman  when  she  is  iu      . 

87 

:;;>5 

Jno.  16.  21 

—       Jesus  crowned  with     .      J 

90 

113 

Jno.  19.    2 

Travelling,  As  a  man  . 

80 

317 

Mt.    25.  14 

'.II 

155 

Mr.    27.2'.) 

Treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart    . 
—        hid  in  a  field 

19 

134 

—     6.  21 

Thorny  ground  hearers 

33 

856 

Mk.      4.  18 

33 

201 

—     13.  44 

Thought,  While  be  (Joseph)    . 

2 

13 

Mt.      1. 20 

—        Thou  shalt  have  t  in  h.    . 

75 

225 

—     19.  21 

Thoughts  of  many  hearis  roveale* 

4 

88 

Lu.     2.  35 

Treasures,  Lay  up  t.  in  heaven 

19 

134 

—       6.20 

—        Jesus  knew  their 

35 

198 

—       0.    8 

Treasury,  These  words  spake  Jesus. 

55 

101 

Jno.    8.20 

Three  measures  of  meal    .        .      ' 

88 

819 

Mt.     13.  33 

—         Not  lawful  to  put      . 

89 

436 

Ml.    27.   6 

65 

170 

Lu.    13.  21 

Tree  which  bringeth  not  forth,  &c. . 

7 

53 

Lu.      3.    9 

—    days,  They  continue 

Hi 

20 

Mt.    15.32 

—     Every  good  /.  bringeth      . 

19 

110 

Mt.     7.  17 

—      —    After  three  d.  I  will  r. 

ua 

178 

-     27.03 

—     known  by  his  fruit     . 

31 

237 

—    12.  33 

—    disc,  tic  Andrew  on  M.  Olivet 
I.TIII 

80 

324 

Mk.    13.    3 

—    Mustard  seed  becometh  a 

32 

248 

-    13.32 

TR-VA 

Sect. 
Tree,  Ye  might  say  to  this         .        .  70 

—  If  they  do  these  things  in  a  gr.  91 
Trench,  Th'iaa  enemies  shall  cast  a  82 
Trespass,  If  thy  brother  t  ag.  tuee.  53 
Tribulation,  or  persecution       .        .  33 

—  Great        .        .        .        .86 

Tribute,  Doth  not  your  master  pay  ?  52 

—  unto  Caesar   .        .         .         .84 

—  Forbidding  to  give  .  .  90 
Trinity,  On  the  doctrine  of  the  .  8 
Triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem  .  82 
Trodden  down,  Jerusalem  to  be  .86 
Troubled,  Mary  was   ....    2 

—  Herod  was  .        .  .5 

—  Jesus  ..  in  spirit       .  .  87 

—  Let  not  vour  heart  be  .  ib. 
Troubling  of  the  water  .  .  .23 
True,  Set  to  his  seal  that  God  is  .  13 

—  worshippers        ....  ib. 

—  bread  from  heaven  .        .  .43 

—  He  that  sent  me  is    .        .  .55 

—  Who  will  commit  ..  the  .  69 
Trumpet,  Do  not  sound  a.        .  .19 

—  Great  sound  of  a  .  .86 
Trust,  Danger  of  putting  t.  in  riches  75 
Trusted  in  themselves        .        .        .73 

—  He  t.  in  God  .        .        .        .91 

—  that  it  had  been  he  .  .  94 
Truth,  He  that  doeth  .  .  .12 
»    —      Shall  worship  the  Father  ins.  13 

v —      Lord  :  yet  the  dogs  eat  of      .  45 

—  I  am  the  way,  the  t..  &c.        .  87 

—  The  Spirit  of-(iee  '  Spirit ').  t'6.3 

—  I  tell  you  the   ....  ib. 

—  Sanctify  them  through  thy  .  ib. 

—  Christ  came  to  witness  of  the  90 

—  Pilate  asked,  What  is?  .  .  it. 
Turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  .  1 
Turtle  doves  offered  in  sacritico  .  4 
Twelve,  Jesus  when  (.  years  old         .     6 

—  The— (tee 'Apostles')-  .27 

—  sent  out  two  and  two    .  .  39 

—  Jesus  sat  down  with  the  .  87 

—  Judas,  one  of  the.         .  .88 

—  Will  ye  also  go  away  ?  .43 

—  taught  lesson  of  humility  .  52 

—  promised  twelve  thrones  .  75 

—  tribes  of  Isr.iel 


Page.     Evang. 

207  Lu.    17.    6 

458  —     23.  31 

265  —     19.  43 

83  Mt.    18.  15 

255  —     13.  21 

333  —    24.  21 
72  —     17.  24 

296  —     22.  17 

445  Lu.    23.    2 

60  Note 

259  Jno.  12.  12 

334  Lu.    21.  24 
9  —       1.29 

32  Mt.      2.    3 

370  Jno.  13.  21 

S80  —     14.    1 


{« 

—  legions  of  angels  .  .  .88 
Two  or  three  witnesses       .        .        .53 

—  women  grinding  at  the  mill  <    ^j 

—  went  into  the  t.  to  pray     .  .  73 

—  sons.  Parable  of  the  .        .  .84 

—  great  commandments        .  .  85 

TJ. 

Unbelief,  Because  of  their         .        .37 

—  On ib. 

—  Because  of  your         .        .  51 

—  Help  thou  min*  .  .  .  ib. 
Unclean  spirit,  in  the  synagogue      .  17 

—  spirits  near  sea  of  Galilee  .  26 
Uncovered  the  roof  .  .  •  {  ib 
Unction  at  Bethany  .  ;  .  .81 
Understand,  Hearken  and  .  .  .  44 
Understanding  and  answers       .        .     6 

—  Having  had   perfect     1 

Understood  not,  Joseph  and  Mary    .    6 

—  —     The  disciples  .        .  52 

—  —  at  the  first  .  .  82 
Union  of  Christ  with  his  perple  .  87 
Unprofitable  servants,  We  are  .         .  70 

—  Cast  ye  the  u.  servant .  86 
Unwashen  hands 44 

—  On  the  question  of  .         .  ib. 

Unworthiness 39 

Up  to  Jerusalem 77 

Usury,  or  with  its  produce         .        .  80 

—  Mine  own  with  .  .  .86 
Uttermost  farthing     .        .        .        .19 

—  parts  of  the  earth     .        .  31 


175  —  5.    4 

90  —  3.  33 

94  —  4. 23 

328  —  6.  32 

94  —  7-  28 

198  Lu.  16.  11 

131  Mt.  6.    2 

338  —  24.31 

227  Mk.  10  24 

216  Lu.  18.    9 

464  Mt.  27.  43 

494  Lu.  24.21 

87  Jno.  3.  21 

94  —  4.  23 

15  Mt.  15.27 

381  Jno.  14.    6 
U...4 -15.26-16.13 

393  —  16.    7 

402  —  17.  17 

442  —  18.  37 


5  Lu.      1.  17 
24      —      2.  24 

43     Addenda 

206  Lu.     6.  13 

295  Mk.     6.    7 

364  Mt.    26.2*0 
417      —      .     47  I 

334  Jno.    6.  67 

74  Mk.9.35,6 

229  Mt.    19.28 

ib.      —     .    28 

67      Addenda 

421  Mt.    26.  53 

83      —     18.  16  I 

213  Lu.    17-  35  I 

342  Mt.    24.41   [ 

216  Lu.    18.  10  i 

285  Mt.21  28  31 

301  —  22.36-40  ! 


288  Mk.     6.    6 

292  Addenda 

61  Mt.    17.  20 

60  Mk.     9.  24 

110  —       1.23 

201  —      3.  11 

165  —      2.    4 

170  Addenda 

258  do. 

8  Mk.    7.  14 

41  Lu.     2. 47 
1  —       1.    3 

42  —      2.  50 
71  Mk.     9.  32 

262  Jno.  12   16 

3*4  —  14.19-23 

208  Lu.    17.  10 

350  Mt.    25  30 

4  Mk.     7.    2 

11  Addenda 

297  Mt.    10.  13 

235  Mk.   10.  32 

250  Lu.    19.23 

350  Mt.    25.27 

125  —      5.  26 

239  —     12.  42 


Vain  almsgiving,  praying,  Stc.  .        .  19  131  Mt.  6.  1-18 

—    repetitions ib.  ib.  —        .    7 

Valley,  Every 7  51  Lu.     3.    5 

—      of  the  son  of  Hinnom   .        .  19  129  Addenda 

Vanished  out  of  their  sight        .        .94  496  Lu.    24.31 


VE— "WE 

Sect.  Page 

Vehemently,  The  stream  did  beat    .27  210 

—  chief  priests  v.  ace  us.  .90  448 
Veil  of  temple  rent  in  the  midst        .  91  468 

—  from  top  to  bottom  .  92  470 
Vengeance.  These  be  the  days  of  .  86  332 
Verbal  differences,  On  .  .  .8  62 
Verily 19  123 

—  verily,  I  say,  Hereafter,  &c.      .10  73 

Vespasian 86  332 

Vessels,  Oil  in  their     .        .        .        .  ib.  316 

Village.  A  certain        .        .        .        .61  149 

Villages,  Jesus  taught  in  v.         .        .38  293 

Viue,  Jesus  the  true     .        .        .        .  87  387 

Vinegar  given  Jesus  to  drink     .        .91  459 

Vineyard  let  out 84  287 

Violence,  Do  v.  to  no  man  .        .        .    7  53 

—  Kingdom  of  heaven  suff.  .  29  225 
Vipers,  Generation  of         .        .         .    7  52 

—  How  can  ye  speak  good          .  31  237 

—  How  can  ye  escape  ?  .  .85  319 
Virgins,  Parable  of  the  ten  .  .86  346 
Virtue  went  out  of  him,  &c.      .        .  27  207 

—  is  gone  out  of  me  .  .  .  30  281 
Vision  to  Zacharias     ....     1  3 

—  of  angels  at  senulchre  .  .  94  494 
Visit  of  Mary  to  Elisabeth          .        .     2  11 

—  of  the  Miici,  On  the  .  .  .  5  38 
Visited  and  redeemed  his  people        .    3  16 

—  The  davspring  hath  v.  us      .  ib.  18 

—  That  God  hath  i\  his  people  29  222 

—  I  was  sick,  and  ye  ti.  me  .  86  352 
Voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wild.   •-{]()  1% 

—  at  Jesus*  bapiism  .  .  .  8  59 
;    —          transfiguration    .        .        .  51  55 

—  upon  his  last  vis.  to  Jerusalem  82  268 

—  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  v.        .  58  131 

—  —  on  the  cross  .  .  91  408 
Voices  of  them  . .  chief  pr.  prevailed  90  453 

w. 

Wages,  He  that  reapeth  receiveth    .  13  95 

—  see  Para,  of  day  labourers  .  76  231 
Wagging  their  heads .        .        .        .91  463 

Wailed  greatly 36  283 

Waited,  For  Zacharias        ...     1  6 

Walk  not  in  darkness  .        .        .        .  55  100 

Walked  no  more  with  him         .        .  43  334 

Walking  in  all  the  commandments  .     1  3 

—  upon  the  sea         .        .        .41  319 

—  Men  as  trees  .  .  .  49  34 
Warned,  Who  hath  w.  you  to  flee  .  7  52 
Wars  and  rumours  of  .  .  .86  325 
Wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam       .        .  55  1 10 

—  If  I  to.  thee  not  .  .  .  .87  366 
Vi" ashed  before  dinner         .         .         .62  156 

—  Woman  it'.  Jesus*  feet .        .  29  230 

—  Pilate  u\,  saving,  I  am  .90  452 
Washing  of  hands,  On        .        .        .44  4 

—  see  'On  eating  without'  .  t'6.  11 
Wasted  his  goods  .  .  .  .  69  196 
Watch,  The  fourth      .        .        .        .  41  319 

— ,    therefore 86  342 

—  and  prav 88  415 

—  Pilate  said,  Ye  have  a  .  .92  478 
■Watching,  Blessed  whom  the  Lord  .  63  167 
Water,  The  best  wine  made  of .        .11  77 

—  Musi  be  born  of       .        .        .  12  83 

—  In  iEnon,  near  to  Salim         .13  89 

—  Samaritan  w.  came  to  draw  .  ib.  92 

—  Shall  flow  rivers  of  living     .  55  96 

—  Cup  of 52  76 

—  Forthwith  came  thereout  .  92  4/3 
Waxed  strong  in  Spirit,  John   .        .     3  19 

_           —            —        Jesus  .        .    6  40 

—  gross,  This  people's  he;irt  .  32  246 
Wav,  Whiles  thou  art  in  the      .        .19  125 

—  Some  fell  bv  the  to.  side  .        •  32  243 

—  of  the  Gentiles   .        .        .        .39  295 

—  By  the  tc.  he  asked  his      .        .  50  36 

—  Christ  the  tc..  and  the  truth  .  87  381 
We  forhad  him,  because  he  .  .  52  76 
Weapons  ._  .  .  .  .  88  417 
Wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  .  .13  92 
Weather  fair  and  foul,  Signs  of  .  47  29 
Wedding,  When  he  shall  return        .  63  166 

—  garment  .  .  .  .84  293 
Weep  for  yourselves,  &  for  your,  ell.  91  457 
Well,  Jacob's,  at  Sychar     .        .        .13  92 

—  On  ...  .  ib.  98 
Well,  He  hath  done  all  things  .        .  46  25 

L1X 


.    E 

Lu 

6.  49 

— 

23.10 

— 

.    45 

Mt. 

27.51 

Lu. 

21.  22 

Addenda 

Mt. 

5.  18 

Jno 

1.51 

Note 

Mt. 

25.    4 

I.n. 

M).  38 

Mt. 

9.35 

Jno 

15.    1 

Mt. 

27.  34 

— 

21.33 

Lu. 

3.  14 

Mt. 

11.  12 

Lu. 

3.    7 

Mt. 

12.34 

— 

23.33 

—  25.  1-13 

Lu. 

6.  19 

8.  4fi 

_ 

24.23 

— 

1.39 

Addenda 

Lu. 

1.68 

— 

.  76 



7-  16 

Mr. 

25.  36 

Mk. 

1.    3 

Jno 

1.23 

Mt. 

3.  17 

— 

17.    5 

Jno 

12.28 



11.43 

Mr. 

21.50 

Lu. 

23.23 

Jno 

4.  36 

Mt. 

£0.1-16 



27.  39 

Mk. 

5.  38 

Lu. 

1.  21 

Jno 

8   12 



6.66 

Lit. 

1.    6 

Mk. 

6.  48 



8.24 

Mt. 

3.    7 



24.    6 

Jno 

9.    7 



13.    8 

l.u. 

1 1.  38 

— 

7.38 

Mr. 

27.  24 

Mk. 

7.    3 

Addenda 

Lu. 

16.  \». 

Mr. 

14.25  " 

— 

21.  42  | 

— . 

26.  41   i 



27.  65  i 

Lu. 

12.37 

Jno. 

2.    8 



3.    5 



.  23 

— 

4.    7 



7.38 

Mk. 

9.41 

Jno 

19.  34 

l,u. 

1.60 



2.40 

Mt. 

13.  15 

_ 

5.25 

Mk. 

4.    4 

Mt. 

10.    5 

Mk. 

8.27 

Jno 

14.    6 

Mk. 

ft ;:." 

Jno 

18.   3 



4.    6 

Mr. 

16.2.3 

l.u. 

12.  36 

Mr. 

22.  1 1 

Lu. 

23.  £8 

Jno 

4.    5 

Addend,, 

Mk. 

7-  27 

WE-WI 

WI-W0 

Sect.  Page 

Evang. 

Sect.  Page. 

Evang. 

Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant 

86 

:j;-> 

Mr.25.-U-. 3 

Wist  not  what  to  sav  .... 

51      55    Mk.     9.    6 

Went  into  Galilee        .... 

11 

190 

J  no. 

4.  43 

With,  1 

he  Lorn  is  tc.  thee 

8        9     Lu.     1.  28 

—     about  all  the  cities    . 

38 

293 

Mt 

9  35 

—     E 

mniauuel,  God  10.  us     . 

<b.      14     Mt.      1.23 

—  through  ..  preaching 

—  He  also  w.  up  unto  the  feast   . 

39 

303 

Lu. 

9.    6 

—     Lo.  Iamic  vouahiav    . 

06    504 

—    28.  20 

55 

91 

J  no. 

7.10 

Within, 

From  CO.  out  of  the  heart    . 

44      10    Mk.     7.  21 

—    Hid  himself,  and  u.  out  of  the 

\\  itbou 

fear,  Might  serve  him 

3      17    Lu.      1.74 

temple 

ib. 

108 



8.59 

Witness 

,  John  sent  for        .        . 

7      47    Jno.     1.    7 

—    Passing  through  the  midst 

la 

K£ 

Lu. 

4.30 

— 

Ye  receive  no:  our 

12      85 

—      3.  11 

—    back,  and  walked  no  more 

43 

334 

J:io. 

6.66 

for  Christ,  Summary  of 

23     174 

—      5 

Wept,  Jesus 

West.  Cloud  rise  out  of  the 

BB 

130 

— 

11.35 

— 

The  Gospel  to  be  for  . 

86    3:!0 

Mt.    24.  14 

63 

I7n 

til 

12   54 

— 

Christ  is  in.  to  the  truth 

90    442 

Jno.  18.37 

Whale's  belly        .... 
Whatsoever  he  saith,  do     . 

31 

23a 

He. 

12.40 

— 

John  bare      . 

7       48 

—       1.  15 

11 

77 

ino. 

2.    5 

Witness,  Thou  barest 

13      89 

—      3.26 

Wheat,  Will  gather  ins 
When  shall  these  things  be 

—     ye  therefore  ..  see  the  abomin 
Whence  is  this  to  me  ? 

7 

51 

Mt. 

3.  12 

— 

Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he  23     179 

—      5.33 

86 

3sM 

— 

84.    3 



The  Father  beareth    . 

55     101 

—      8.  18 

to. 

359 

Addenda 

— 

And  ve  (the  apostles)  also  87     391 

—    15.27 

1 

11 

Lu. 

1.43 

Witnesses,  Those  at  Ciirist's  bap;. 

8      53 

Mt.  3.  1 1-.7 

—       1  know  10.  1  came 

55 

108 

Jno. 

8.14 

— 

Those  on  the  holy  mount  51       52 

—   17.  1-5 

Where  is  he  that  is  born  King,  &c. 

5 

31 

Mt. 

2.    2 

— 

Two  or  three    . 

53      83 

—     18.  16 

—     David  wa*(Betuleuemj 

55 

96 

J  no. 

7.  42 

— 

The  Spirit  and  the  apos 

87    391    Jno.l5.26..7 

—      is  thy  Father  ? 
Whereby  shall  I  know  ?      . 

ib. 

101 

8.  19 

Eye-w.  of  the  word. 

1         1 

Lu.      1.    2 

1 

5 

Lu. 

1.  18 

— 

Many  false,  against  Chris 

tS9    427 

Mt.   26.60 

While,  A  little  w.  am  I  with  you 

55 

'.'l 

J  BO. 

7.33 

Woe  unto  you  that  are  rich,  &c. 

.  27     208 

Lu.    6.  24 

—     the  bridestroo  a  tarried  . 

B6 

3!h 

:it. 

25.    5 

thee,  Chorazin   . 

1  29    227 

Mt.    11   21 

—      1  was  with  them  in  t lie  \v. 

87 

■101 

J  no. 

17.  12 

1  60     142 

Lu.    10.  13 

Whit,  A  man  every  w.  whole 

55 

98 

— 

7.  23 

th--  world,  bee.  of  offences  52      7 

Mt.   18.    7 

White  as  the  light 

id 

SB 

Mr. 

17.    2 

— 

—  Pharisees,  fee.       . 

.  62     156 

Lu.   11.  43 

—     and  glistering   . 

i-j. 

ib. 

Lu. 

9.29 

_ 

eight  limes  repeated  . 

.  85    315 

Mt.   23.  13 

Whited  sepulchres 

85 

3;> 

Mt. 

23.27 

Wolf  scattereth  the  sheep  . 

.55     115 

Jno.  10.  12 

Whithersoever  thou  goest 

131 
t  ■'■' 

264 
136 

Lu. 

8.  19 

9.  57 

V  olve. 

in  sheep  s  clothing 
Sheep  in  the  midst  of    . 

.  19     140 
.  39    298 

Mt.     7.  15 
—     10.  16 

Whole,  They  that  be  . 

oj 

278 

Mt. 

9.  12 

Woma 

n,  Mary  thus  addressed    . 

.11      77 

Jno.   2.    4 

—      If  I  may  touch  but   ..  I,  &c 

St. 

280 

Mt 

5.28 

— 

And' at  the  cross  . 

.  91     465 

—    19.26 

—      As  many  as  touched  turn 

12 

333 

— 

6  56 



of  Samaria    .        , 

.  13      92 

-      4.    7 

—       Daughter  was  made 

.   45 

16 

Mt 

15.  28 

— 

of  Canaan     . 

.45       13 

Mt.    15.  22 

Whom  ye  know  not     . 

.    10 

IB 

JllO. 

1.  26 

_ 

Whoso  looketh  on  a     . 

.   19     125 

—      5. 28 

—      To  w.  shall  we  go?. 

.  43 

3:34 

— 

0.68 

— 

■which  was  a  sinner 

.  29    230 

Lu.     7. 37 

Whosoever  believeth  . 

.  12 

BB 

— 

3.15 

— 

taken  in  auulterv 

.  55      99 

Jno.   8.    3 

Wicked  and  adulterous  generation 

-  47 

29 

Mt. 

16.    4 

Women  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee  98     47 

Lu.   23.55 

—      and  slothful  servant 

86 

349 

— 

25.  26 

— 

of  Jerusalem  followed  . 

.  91     457 

—       •   27 

Wickedness 

44 

10 

Mk, 

7.  22 

— 

earliest  at  the  tomb 

.  93    481 

Mi.   $.    1 

Wide  is  the  gate  .... 

ia 

139 

Mt. 

7   13 

— 

firs!  heralds  of  the  resur. 

.  16.    4.>7 

—      .      8 

Widow,  Only  son  of  his  mother,  a 

29 

231 

Lu. 

7.  12 

Wocd 

sred,  Wrhile  they 

.  52      71 

Lu.    9.43 

—      The  importunate  . 

73 

-15 

— 

18.    3 

Wont 

to  release  unto  the  people 

.  90    449 

Mt.   27.  15 

Widow's,  The  poor  n-.'s  two  mites 

,--5 

soy 

Mk. 

12.  42 

Word 

Eye-wit.  and  ministers  of 

.     1         1 

Lu.     1.    2 

Widows  in  Israel  in  Me  d.  of  lilt  as 

15 

101 

Lu. 

4.  25 

— 

was  with  God,  and  was  Got 

.     7       46 

Jno.    1.    1 

—        houses  devoured   . 

as 

315 

Mt 

23.  14 

— 

The  creator  and  susiamer 

.  ib.     ib. 

-       .3.4 

Wife,  The  espousal      . 

2 

13 

— 

1.23 

— 

v  as  made  flesh 

.  ib.     48 

—       .    14 

—     On  putting  away  a    . 

H 

126 

—  5.31,  .2 

— 

of  God  came  10  John 

.  ib.     49 

Lu.     3.   2 

—     Whosoever  putieth  away  his 

(iJ 

199 

Lu. 

16.  18 

-. 

Not  by  bread  alone,  but . 

.     9      61 

Mt.     4.    4 

Wdde,  on  the  vil  age  of  Siloam 

55 

ISO 

Geo 

'.  N,A. 

— 

of  God,  Pressed  ..  to  bear 

.  20     153 

Lu.     5.    1 

Wilderness,  John  preaches  In  the 

.    7 

5u 

Mt. 

3.     1 

— 

—        of  none  effect,  &c. 

.  44        7 

Mk.     7.  13 

—           Jesus  led  by  the  Spirit 

.    9 

BB 

Lu. 

4.    1 

— 

Jesus  preached  the 

.  22     161 

—      2.    2 

—            As  Moses  lifted  up  the 

.  12 

86 

J  no 

3  ll 

— 

abiding  in  you . 

.  23     179 

Jno.    5.38 

—           Jesus  withdraws  into 

.  -1 

101 

Lu. 

5.  16 

— 

The  sower  soweth  the    . 

.  33     254 

Mk.     4.  14 

Will  of  Go  1,  Born  of  t  lie     . 

7 

47 

Jl!0 

1.  13 

— 

of  1  he  kingdom 

.  ib.    10. 

Mt.   13.  19 

—    —  him  that  sent  me     . 

.  18 

95 



4.34 

— 

Thy  to.  is  truh 

.  87     402 

Jno.     17.  17 

—    Prayer  that  the  w.  of  God 

IS 

138 

Mt 

6.  10 

_ 

Shall  believe  on  me  through  ib.     403 

-       .    20 

—    of  the  Father,  Th  ■  sou  seeketh 

23 

178 

J  no 

5.30 

— 

Men  laken  at  their   .         Rett.  35    273 

Lu.     8. 37 

—     If  any  man  will  do  his 

.  55 

91 



7.17 

Woids  ol  God,  Speaketh  the      . 

.  13      9J 

Jno.  3  34 

—    Not  my  «'  ,  but  thine  be  done 

.  ad 

414 

Lu. 

22.  42 



Gracious  u:  out  of  his  mou 

h  15     104 

Lu.      4.  22 

—    ye  also  go  away  ? 

.  13 

334 

Jno 

6.  67 

— 

ot  eternal  life  . 

Jno.    6.  C8 

—    come  after  me 

.  50 

1-J 

Mt. 

16  24 

— 

My  u-    not  pass  away 

Mt.    24.  35 

—    not  helieve    .... 

.  ae 

4:i  4 

Lu. 

22.  67 

— 

On  keeping  his 

.  ,-7     :  -  : 

Jno.  14.23 

Willan's  narrative  quoted  (3  par.) 

.  >7 

407 

Get 

<f.  Not. 

— 

Have  given  them  the 

.    16.     400 

—     17.    8 

Willing,  Pilate  was  to.  to  release 

.  98 

4&I 

Lu. 

23.  20 

— 

must  be  accounted  for    . 

.   31     238 

Mt.    12.36 

—        to  content  the  people  . 

.   10. 

153 

Wk 

15.  15 

Work 

Mj  meat  :s  to  finish  his  . 

.  13      95 

Jno.    4.  34 

Wilson  on  our  origin  . 

.  68 

195 

Addenda 

— 

For  a  good  if not   . 

.  56     128 

—     10.33 

Wind  btowetb  where  ii  li.^teth  . 

19 

si 

Jno 

3.    S 

— 

1  ha'.e  finished  the  . 

.  87    399 

—     17-    4 

—      obeyed  Jesus'  command  . 

31 

866 

Mt. 

8.  26 

— 

This  is  ihe  u:  of  God,  &c. 

.  43    327 

—     6.29 

Wine,  J  •hn  to  dunk  no 

| 

4 

Lu. 

1.  15 



I  have  done  one 

.  55      93 

-      7.21 

—    tee  •  Beginning  of  miracles' 

.    11 

7- 

J :  1 0 

2.  11 

Work 

,  Good         .... 

.  19     123 

Mt.      5.  16 

—    New  IP.  into  new  bottle;. 

IBS 

Lu. 

5.  38 

— 

of  Jesus  witnessed  of  him 

.  23    170 

Jno.    5  36 

—     Old.  no  man  having  drunk 

.  a. 

to. 

_ 

.  39 

— 

Mighty      .... 

.  37     2-7 

Mk.    6.    2 

Wings,  As  a  lien  her  brood  under 

.  66 

i7.i 



13.  34 

— 

')  hal  thy  disciples  also. 

.  54      B7 

Jno.    7.    0 

—      of  the  Koinau  eagle 

.  ti 

350 

A  ddenda 



of  Abraham, Ye  would  do  the  5 

g.  39 

Winter,  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  t. 

.  56 

120 

Jno 

10   22 

— 

of  God  should  be  manifest 

.  ib.    109 

—     9.    3 

—       Pray  that  your  flight,  &c. 

.  86 

332 

Mi. 

21.20 



M.-inv  good  u:  have  I 

.  56     122 

—    10.32 

Wipe  with  the  hairs  of  her  head 

.  29 

880 

Lu. 

7.38 

World  (aii.^)'      .... 

—        —      towel    w  herewith    he 

- 

8  lien  die  if.  began 

!  3    17 

Lu.     1.70 

was  girded      . 

.  -7 

BG6 

Jim 

13.    5 

Neither  in  ibis  «•.,  neither 

.  31     237 

Mt.    12.  32 

Wisdom  of  the  just    . 

.     1 

5 

Lu. 

1.  17 



The  care  of  ti  is 

.  33    256 

—       Jesus  tilled  with  . 

.     ii 

40 

— 

2.  40 

— 

In  the  end  of  this  . 

v  16.    260 

—      .    40 

—             —     increased  in 

.    10, 

49 



.    52 

— 

So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 

.  ib     262 

—      .    49 

—       What  «'.  i^  given  him? 

V 

'-'-7 

Mk. 

6.    2 

— 

What. .anil  of  the  en  d  of  the 

—    24.    3 

—       of  God   .        . 

.  69 

157 

lu. 

11.  40 

— 

!  eached  in  all  the 

.    14     330 

Ad  359 

Wise  men  from  the  East     . 

.     5 

SI 

Mt 

2.     1 

_ 

liven  unto  ihe  end  of  the 

.  96     501 

Mt.    2^.20 

.  19 

141 

— 

7.24 

— 

—    and  loo  ls'i  virgins 

St, 

atfi 

—  25.  1  13 



the  uj.  should  be  t. 

!    4       19 

Lu.     2.    1 

Wisely.  He  had  done. 

OB 

107 

Lu. 

16.     8 

— 

e  kingdoms  of  ih» 

.     9      65 

Mt.     4.    8 

Wiser  in    lieu  generation. 

.  ib. 

a 

— 

.      8 

— 

Shall  he  preach,  in  Al(Ad  359)  86    330 

—      24.  14 

Wis-,  ye  not  thai  1  must  be  about 
LX 

.     ti 

•8 

~ 

2.  40 

Uo^ot)     .... 

WO— WB. 

Sect. 
World,  He  (True  Light)  was  in  the    7 

—  Lighteth     every     man    that 

cometh  into  the  .        .        .  ib.      ib. 

—  Taketn  away  the  sin  of  the  .  10      69 

—  God  so  loved  the     .        .        .12      86 

—  Giveth  life  unto  the        .        .  43    328 

—  Shew  thyself  to  the        .         .  54      87 

—  Ye  are  of  this  .        .        .        .55    102 

—  cannot  receive         .        .        .  87    383 

—  Not  as  the  in.  giveth,  give  I .  t'6.    385 

—  Christ's  disci.  Mated  by  the  .  ib.    390 

—  Will  reprove  the     .        .        .  to.    393 

—  In  w.  ye  shall  have  tribul.     . 

—  Gavest  me  out  of  the 

—  That  the  w.  may  believe 

—  Lovedst  me  before  the  f. 

—  Its  ignorance 

—  Go  ye  into  all  the  . 
Worldly  things,  Be  not  careful  of     . 

—  anxiety,  Avoid 

Worm  dieth  not 

Worse  thing,  Sin  no  more,  lest  a 
Worship  given  by  wise  m.  to  Jesus    . 

—  asked  by  Satan  from  Jesus  , 

—  the  Lord  thy  God. 

—  On  the  place  of     .        .        , 

—  Ye  w.  ye  know  not  what 

—  in  spiri   and  in  truth.  . 

—  The  Father  seeketh  sucli  to 

w.  him        ....  ib.  ib. 

—  by  a  leper,  given  to  Jesus     .21  159 

—  by  woman  of  Canaan  .         .45  14 

—  by  the  disciples     .        .        .96  502 

—  At  iiis  ascension    .        .        .99  517 

—  according  to  tradition  vain  44  7 
Worthy,  The  centurion  was       .         .  28  218 

—  But  if  it  be  not     .        .        .39  297 

—  Not  w.  of  me,  &c.         .         .  t'6.  302 

—  They  which  were  bidden  not  84 

—  May  be  accounted  .  .  86 
Wrapped  him  in  swaddling  clothes  .  4 
Wrath  to  come     .        .         ...    7 

—  of  God  abideth  on  unbelievers  13 

—  Jesus'  townsmen  filled  with  .  15 
Written,  He  gave  them  bread  from  h.  43 

—  Is  it  not  w.  in  your  law         .  56 

—  Your  names  are  tv.  in  heaven  60 

—  What  is  w.  in  the  law  .        .  ib.    145 

—  in  their  law   .        .        .        .  87    391 

—  in  Hebrew,  and  Gr.,  &  Lat.  91    460 


Page.    Evang. 
47    Jno.    1.  10 


6.33 

7.    4 

8.23 

14.  17 

.  27 

390      —     15.  18 

393      —16.8-11 

397      —    .     33 

400      —    17.    6 

403  —      .    21 

404  —  .  21 
ib.      —      .    25 

515  Mk.  16.  15 
135  Mt.  6.  25 
165  Lu.  12.  22 
77  Mk.9.4t..6,.N 
176  Jno.  5.  14 
33  Mt.  2.  II 
66  —  4.  9 
ib.      —      .    10 

93  Jno.    4.  20 

94  —  .22 
ib.      —      .    23 


—      .    23 


2.-3 
341 

20 

52 

91 

105  I.u. 
327  Jno. 
122  - 
144    Lu. 


Lli. 


Jno. 


24.  ;.•> 
15.  9 
7-  4, 
10.  13 
.  37,. 8 
22.  8 
21.36 

2.  7 

3.  7 
3.  36 
4  28 
6.  31 

10.34 
10.  20 
.  26 
15.25 
19.20 


.    46 

.  76    233    Mt.    20.  13 
23     1W0    Jno.    5.  46 


WR-ZE 

„,  .  „  Sect.   Page.     Evane. 

W  ritten,  What  I  have  tr.  I  have         .  91     461     Jno.  19.  22 

—  All  things  must  be  fulfi.  in 

Moses,     Prophets,     and 

Psalms      .        .        .        .  98    512    Lu.    24.  44 

—  And  said,  Thus  it  is  tv.  thus 

it  behoved  Christ  to  suf- 
fer, aud  to  rise  from  the 
dead ib.     ib. 

Wrong,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no 

Wrote,  Moses  w.  of  me 

—  on  the  ground.        .         .        .55 

—  And  again  he  .  .  .  .  ib.  ib.  —  .  8 
Wroth,  His  lord  was  .  .  .  .  53  85  Mt.  18.  34 
Wrought  in  God  .  .  12      87    Jno.    3.  21 


Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth 

—  —    light  of  the  world     . 

—  they  which  justify  yourselves 
Yea,  yea,  Let  your  communica. 
Year,  Acceptable  y.  of  the  Lord 

—  Let  it  alone  this  y.  also  . 
Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  . 
Yet,  Do  ye  not  y.  understand  ? 

—  The  Holy  Ghost  was  not  y.  given 
Yoke,  Take  my  y.  upon  you 

—  My  y.  is  easy       . 
Young  man  having  a  linen  cloth 

—  When  thou  wast 
Younger  gathered  all  together  . 

—        Let  him  be  as  the 
Youth,  AH  these  have  I  kept     » 


Zabulon  and  Kephthalim  .         .         .16    107  Mt.      4.  13 

Zacchaeus  the  publican        .        .         .80    246  Lu.  19. 2,5 

—         conversion,  &c.  .        .         .  ib.    ib.  —      .      8 

Zacharias.f.  of  John  (p.  7,  Addenda)     1        2  —      1.    5 

ib.       4  —       .    13 

3      16  —  .  67-79 

85    320  Mt.    23.  35 

12      81  Jno.    2.  17 

16     109  Mt.      4.  21 

77    237  Mk.  10.37 

19     152  Addenda 

82    262  Jno.  12.  15 

(p.  272,  Addenda)  27    207  Lu.     6.  15 

.  19    152  Addenda 


n 

m 

Mt. 

5.13 

ib. 

ib. 

.    14 

69 

I9H 

In. 

16.  15 

19 

127 

Alt. 

5.37 

15 

103 

l.ii. 

4.  19 

64 

174 



13.    8 

14 

Mil 

J  I!  O 

4.53 

is 

33 

Mt. 

16.    9 

55 

96 

Jnn 

7.39 

ay 

2'.s 

.Mr. 

11.29 

ib. 

ib. 



.    30 

88 

422 

Mk. 

14.51 

97 

5(19 

Jno 

21.  18 

68 

191 

l,n. 

15.  13 

•-7 

375 

— 

22.  26 

lO 

225 

Mt. 

19.  20 

Angel's  address  to 

—  His  prophetic  song 

—  son  of  Barachias 
Zeal  of  thine  house     . 
Zebedee's  children 

—  |Their  request 
Zechariah  the  prophet 
Zech.  ix.  9    . 
Zelotes,  Simon 
Zephaniah 


,- !-; 


LUKE'S    PREFACE. 


PART  FIRST.* 

Matthew  I.,  II.    Luke  L,  II.,  III.  23-33. 


ARRANGED   IN   THE    ORDER   OF   TIME. 


Comprehending  the  Space  of  31  Years;  viz.,— from  the  Prediction  of  the  Birth  of  John  Hie 
Baptist,  B.  C.  6,  to  the  Commencement  of  Ids  Public  Ministry,  A.  D.  26.t 


SECTION  1.— Preface  of  the   Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke.  — The  Birth 
of  John  foretold,  and  his  Conception.    Liike  i.  1—25. 

(G.  \.)The  Preface  according  to  St.  Luke.%    Luke  i.  i — i.    Jerusalem.it 

1  FoRASMUCH-as  many  have-taken-in-hand,  to-set-forth-in-order  avara^uaOai   a-decla- 
ration  of   those -things  which-are-most-surely-believeda  iTeir\npo<pop>in€va>v  among  us, 

2  even-as  they-delivered  them  unto-us,  which  from    the-beginniug  were  eye-witnesses,  and 

3  ministers  of-the  word;    it-seemed-good  to-me-also,havi' g-had--perfecf-understanding-of 
all-things  from-the-  very  -first  7raprmo\ov0 wcoti  avuytiev  naciv  axpipV;  to-write  unto-thee 

Marginal  Readings:—  a  Most  fully  borne  (witness  to). 
SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS.il 


2.  eye-witnesses — appointed.  Lu.  xxiv.  4$,  §  98;  Jno. 
XT.  27,  §8";  Ac.  x.  3D — 41  —  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  1  Pe.  v.  I— His  majesty,  2  Pe.  i.  16— His  re- 
surrection, Ac.  i.  3 — 8;  1  Jno.  i.  1—3 — their  obliga- 
tion to  speak.  Ac.  iv.  19,  20— ours  to  hear,  Heb.  ii.  3. 

miniUtrs-ihose  who  attend  upon  others  for  service: 


1.  Many.  Matthew  and  Mark,  the  only  Evange- 
lists supposed  to  have  written  before  Luke,  cannot, 
with  any  propriety,  be  called  '  many  !  *  And  the  gos- 
pel by  John  was  not  yet  written.  It  is  probable  that 
Luke  refers  to  verbal  statements  of  our  Lord's  life 
and  ministry,  which  were  now  to  be  embodied  in 
writing.  The  lack  of  living  witnesses  required  to 
be  supplied  by  the  written  word  — See  Addenda,  p.  6, 
•  Evangelists? 

To  set  forth  in  order.     Simply  to  give  a  narrative. 

2.  From  the  beginning.  From  the  linte  J ouii  point- 
ed to  Jesus  as  '  the  Lamb  of  God.' 

Bye-wttnesses.  One  of  these,  Matthew,  wrote  for 
the  use  of  the  Jewish  converts.  St.  Mark  did  tho 
same  under  ihe  direction  of  St.  Peter.  Still  there 
were  many  important  things  not  inserted,  and  Luke 
wrote  this  history  under  the  advice,  it  is  commonly 
believed,  of  St.  Paul. 

Ministers.     Those  who  serve  in  the  gospel. 


Joshua,  Ex.  xxiv.  13-Elisha,  1  Ki.  xix.  19— 21— Christ 
the  example.  Mt.  xx.  26— .8,  §  77 — having  washed  the 
disciples'  feet,  Juo.  xiii.  12-.5,  §  87 ;  Ep.  v.  26,  .7— 
Paul  a  minister,  Ac.  xxvi.  10;  Ro.  xv.  lb,  .6— Christ 
a  minister  in  heaven,  He.  viii.  6 ;  the  ministry  on 
earth,  Ep.  iv.  11, .2;  the  twelve,  Mk.  iii.  14,  §  27,  l>.  206. 


3.  Having  had  perf.  Having  accurately  followed 
out  every  thing;  having  accurately  traced  all. 

From  the  very  first.  He  not  only  searched  dili- 
gently, but  had  divine  guidance  in  his  search  into 
all  things  connected  with  our  Lord's  history,  even 
from  the  first  announcement  of  the  birth  of  his  fore- 
runner John. 

fit  was  by  tracing  up  every  account  till  he  became 
satisfied  of  its  truth.  Here  observe,  1st.  That  in 
religion  God  does  not  set  aside  our  natural  faculties. 
He  calls  us  to  look  at  evidence,  to  examine  accounts, 
to  make  up  our  own  minds.  Nor  will  any  man  be 
convinced  of  the  truth  of  religion  who  does  not  make 
Investigation,  and  set  himself  seriously  to  the  task. 
2d.  We  see  the  nature  of  Luke's  inspiration.  It  was 
consistent  with  his  using  his  natural  faculties;  his 
own  powers  of  mind,  in  investigating  the  truth. 
God.  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  presided  orer  his  faculties; 
directed  them ;  and  kept  them  from  error.] 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


1  ver.  We  should  seek  to  obtain  for  ourselves  and 
present  to  others,  a  clear,  consistent,  and  orderly 
view  of  the  matters  connected  with  our  religious 
belief;  especially  as  to  the  incarnation,  life,  teach- 
ing, death,  and  resurrection  of  our  blessed  Redeemer. 

2  ver.  We  ar«  to  be  thankful  to  our  God,  who,  in 
the  testimony  of  those  that,  from  the  beginning, 
were  eye-witnesses  and  ministers  of  the  word,  hath 


provided  abundant  materials  for  our  possessing  this 
most  profitable  knowledge. 

3  ver.  The  same  help  from  above  being  offered  unto 
as  in  the  study  of  this  history,  which  was  granted 
unto  the  Evangelists  in  the  writing  thereof,  we  do 
well  earnestly  to  look  up  for  the  divine  teaching,  at 
the  same  time  that  we  use  all  diligence  in  the  use  of 
all  the  ordinary  means  with  which  we  are  favoured. 

*  The  division  of  the  Harmony  into  Parts  is  according  to  Greswell's  '  Harmonia  Evangelic*. 

t  See  Chronological  Table,  p.  XXVi  J  '  Luke,'  see  Addenda,  *  Evangelists,'  p.  6. 

H  The  Geography  of  the  History  may  be  introduced  by  a  few  leading  particulars  from  the  '  Introductory 
Sketch  of  a  Journey' from  London  to  Jerusalem,'  pp.  v.— Vii.     For  Geog.  Notice  of  Jerusalem,  see  Sect.   v. 

||  The  Sections  are  continuous,  and  agree  with  the  numbers  as  Geographically  delineated  in  the  Gospel 
Chart.  The  Section  referred  to,  as,  '  eye-witnesses,'  Lu.  xxiv.  48.  §98;  Jno.  xv.  27,  §87,  will  afford  an 
agreeable  opportunity  to  test  the  pupil's  knowledge  in  the  Chrouology,  or  Order  of  Events. 


PROVE    ALL   THINGS:    HOLD    FAST  THAT    WHICH    IS   GOOD.  — I  TheSS.  V.  21. 


[1 


A    PRIEST    NAMED    ZACHARIAS. 


1 


4  in-order*  Kutftfijc,  most-excellent  Theophilus,  that  thou-mightest-L'now  the  certainty 
aa(pn\eiav  of  ihose-Uiings,  wherein  thou-hast-been-instructed. 

(G.  2.)  John's  Birth  foretold.    Luke  i.  5 — 23.    Jerusalem. 

5      There-was  in  the  days  ol-Herod,'  the  king  of  Judea,/ a-certain  priest  named  Zacha- 
rias,* of  the-course  of-Abia:A    and  bis  wile  was  of  the  daughters  of-Aaron,»  and  her 

Marginal   Readings:— c  According  to  succession.  d  Stability.  'That  hath  the  dominion.— see 

Ce.   xxvii.  -tO.         /  Praise,         E  Memorial  or  remembrance  of  the  Lord.  h  My  Father  is  the  Lor'l. 

«  Mountainous;    teaching. 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


3.  moj/exceWprir-iitle  of  office.  Ac.xxiii  .26;  xxvi.25. 
— those  to  whom  it  truly  belongs,  Ps.xvi.3;   Pr.xii .26. 

Theophilus—'  lover  ot"  God,'  Ac.  i.  I:  appropriate 
name  to  a  keeper  of  Christ's  words,  Juo.  xiv.  23,  .1, 
§b7;  1  Jno.  v.  3. 

4.  certainty— should  know  the  truth  ot  vnat  is  com- 
mended to  our  religious  belief,  Pr.  iv.  4,5;  viii  6-12: 
Is.  xxxiii.6;  Jno.  xx.  31,  §  100-Bereans,  Ac.  xvii.  11. 

5.  Herorf-the  king  of  Judea,  Mt.  ii.  1-15,  6,  §  5-to 
be  distinguished  from  Herod  the  tetrarch.  l,u.  iii.  1, 
19,  §  7-to  whom  Pilate  n.n:  Jesus,  xxiii.  7-12,  §U0. 


|  Zacharias—'  memorial  of  the  Lord."  '  to  perform 
the  merry  promised  to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember 
his  holy  covenant,'  Lu.  i.  72,  §3— the  Lord's  memorial, 
Ex  iii.  15— He  will  remember  his  covenant,  his  people, 

I  and  the  land,  Le.  xxvi.  42,  .5— would   be  put  iu  re- 

|  membranes,  Is.  xliii.  26;  lxii.  6,  '. 

j      course  of  Abia — or  Abijah,  as  1  Ch.  xxiv.  7,  \0,  .'J; 

<  2  Ch.  viii.  14;  xxxi.  2;  Ezr.  vi.  13. 

J  Aaron—'  teacher,'  to  be  taught  of  God.  what  he 
■  ild  teach  the  peopie,  Ex.  iv.  14 — .6;  De.  xxxiii. 
10;   Mai.  ii.  0,7. 


NOTES. 


In  order.  Chronologically  ;  as  the  events  occurred. 
—  <te  Addenda,  '  In  order,'  p.  7. 

Most  ea  Mitts.      '  Tiieotmiius,'  friend 

r>r  lover  of  God.  '  Most  excellent,'  in  Acts  xxiii.  26; 
.-.:;vi.  25,  is  given  to  men  in  office.  Certain  it  is,  that 
those  who  love  God  are  the  truly  excellent  in  the 
e.irth. — See  above. 

LMr.  Greswell  says:—'  It  appears  to  me  a  probable 
conjecture  that  Theophilus  was  one  of  the  freidmen 
of  Nero,  or  some  other  personage  about  the  court  of 
that  Emperor,  to  whom,  among  others,  St.  Paul 
alludes  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Philippians,  first,  when 
he  speaks  of  his  bonds  having  become  manifest,  iv 
3><p  t-u  njat-mpUf,  as  well  as  rol;  Aourolf  train,  Phil.  i. 
13,  "  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are  manifest  in  all  the 
•<•/  in  all  other  places;"  which  proves  that 
some  converts  had  been  made  in  the  imperial  palace, 
as  well  as  among  the  other  inhabitants  of  Rorre. 
This  is  corroborated  bv  what  he  again  says  in  ch.  iv.  . 

22.  "  .111  the  tainti  salute  you,  chiefly  they  that  are  of  i  After  which,  the  priesthood,  in  ordinary  cases    Per- 
Cccsar's  household."  '•  talne(l    solely   to   the  family   of  Aaron;  and   korah, 

,  T,    ,   T,        ,  ..'  ,  _     _  ..    „„  .     ,      Uzzo,  and  ui-ir  Aznriah,  were  severely  punished  for 

That   Theophilus   was  a  recent  convert,  or  had  ,  imerf.,;,.._,  » .;  h  tneir  ,vork  i 
been  onlv  just  instructed  in  the  facts  and  doctrines  of  f  ■> 

iry,  when  the  gospel  was  written,  appears.  !  Zaekatuu.  Every  word  of  God  is  *<  od.  The  very 
I  think,  plainly  from  the  language  of  rhe  preface  |  names  of  Scripture  are  most  significant.  Thus,  Za- 
-T,a  tmyrA  vial  5»  «ot,*-4»«  Wy-"  **>»  l<r*>H-w.  eliaruw  means  'memorial  of  the  Lord,'  and  Elisa- 
That  rhon  majest  be  assurer]  of  the  certainty  of  the  \  »eth, '  oath  of  my  God.'—  See  Addenda,  'Zacharias,' 
things,  concerning  which  tl.ou  hast  received  "the  Srst  P-  J. 
instruction.'— Diss.  ii.  vol.  I.  pp.  182.  .3"!  j      Of  the  course  of  Abia.     When  the  priests  became  so 

4.    Been   instructed.       In    the  early    tarns    of  the     ?ff^%g»»A&S3& ■«*  ailat-on« -"**»    * 
Christ :an  church,  young  believers  were  catechized 


relates  to  civil  fh'ngs,  it  denote?  such  os  art-  chief 
and  intimate  rulers  under  a  king,  1  Ch.  xvii.  18. 
When  it  relates  to  religion,  Cohen  signifies  priest,  or 
one  who,  by  virtue  of  a  divine  appointment,  offered 
sacrifices,  and  interceded  for  guilty  men.  —  See 
Addenda,  '  Aaron,'  p.  8. 

[Before  the  consecration  of  Aaron,  fathers,  elder 
brothers,  princes,  or  every  man  for  himself,  offered 
his  sacrifice,  as  is  clear  in  the  case  of  Abel,  Cain, 
Noah,  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  &  Job.  When  God  a 
Sinai  ratified  his  covenant  with  the  Hebrews,  young 
men,  perhaps  the  eldest  sons  of  their  princes,  offi- 
ciated as  priests,  when  Moses  came  down  from  the 
mount, -see  Ex.  xxiv.  5, 6.  The  whole  Hebrew  nation 
are  called  priests,  because  they  were  devoted  to  God, 
and  much  employed  in  his  service.  Ex.  xix.  6,  'And 
ye  shall  be  anlo  >'ne  n  kingdom  of  priests,  and  an  holy 
nation.'  In  the  consecration  of  Aaron  and  of  the 
:rnacle,  Moses  acted  as  priest,  Ex.  si. ;  Lev.  viii. 


the  altar,  David  divided  the  priesis  into  24  classes  or 
courses,  each  one  of  which  officiated  for  a  week, 
1  Ch  xxiv.  These  courses  began  each  successively 
on  rhefabbath. — See  2  Ki.  ii.  7;  2  Ch.  xxiii.  i;  and 
above. 

Aaron.     Of  the  tribe  of  Levi;  which,  under 'the 

law,  was  accepted  for  the  first-born  of  all  the  tribes 

of  Israel.      Out  of  all  the  families  of  Levi,  that  of 

Aaron  was  taken  to  exercise  the  priesthood,  until  the 

'    regurd  to 

...v  brother  of  Aaron, 

prudence  and  va.our  he  cleared  the  Country  of  t hiev-      Da  .  ,,-  L. ,,/  /„   ,aW   Let   ,,,y  Thuml 

He  was  appointed  | 


upon  the  t'.cts  contain  d  in  the  gospel  history,  and 
were  called  catechumens.  Theophilus  was  here  pre- 
' anted  with  that  which  was  calculated  to  secure  in  his 
it  he  had  already  received  as  a  catechumen. 
'■>.  Il>-rod.  Was  con.monly  called  the  Grsat.  He 
was  the  first  king  of  Judea  of  that  name;  the  eiui  of 
Antip.iter,  by  extraction  and  birth  an  Idumeun,  but 


a  Jewish  proselyte.     When  a  young  man   Atitiuater     corning  df  die   HoivOne  of  Israel 
gave  bim  the  government  of  Galilee.     With  great     whom  [,  WM  spoken  by  Moses,  the  b 


bauditri 


farmed  there. 


,  ,  mint  and  thy  Urim  be  with  thy  Holy  One,  whom  thou 
km.g.of  Ju,i,ll  hJ  the_llomans.  He  was  cruel  and  didst  ;,r0M  &  i]assah,  and  with  whom  thou  didst 
amhi ions.  To  ingratiate  h.m.elf  with  the  Jews  he  I  strive  at  the  waters  of  Mcribah.'  I.  was  with  the 
rebuilt  the.r  temple,  and  rendered  it  exceedingly  Lord  that  the  children  of  Israel  there  strove.  Jesus 
.lately  and  g]rrriou».     He  ornamcttu-d, ,  likewise,  with  ,  is  tnc  Hoiy  0nei  wllose  assumption  of  the  priesthood 

thus  contemplated  even  from  the  beginning  of 


great  ma  - 


of  his   kingdom.     He 


_.     ..     ...  ,  -'••■-  «•    ■■"   ""'S'."'"''     vc     was  thus  contemplated  even  from  the  beginning  of 

had  rcgned  36  ye.irf  ,    the  t.me  oi  Jests'  birth.-***  !  the  L„Tiucal  priesthood. -Perfection  or  •  Thummim' 

secl-  '•  PPj  '" •  •  ■'■  i  was  not  b\  the  law,  but  Clirisi  hath  brought  life  and 

rn«.'.     T:«e  word  Cohen,  v^nifies  one  that  inter-    immortality   to  li"ht,  '  Urim,'   ivy   the    ,-osr.el.— Se? 
ccuos,  or  deals  familiarly  with  a  soven  ign.     When  it  |  Addenda,  •  Aaron,  p.  8. 

ITvACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 

1  rer.  It  is  not  enough  that  we  are  Instructed  in  t  the  particulars  of  what  he  does  reveal,  that  we  may 

the  general,  as  to  those  things  which  God  has  been     know  the  certainty  of  thorn— Those  who  truly  love 

pleased  to  make  known  to  us  in  his  word:   we  should  j  God  will  prize  the  "knowledge  of  Him,  and  will  value 

i   gratitude  for  his  kindliest  and  condesceti-     that  word  wherebv  He  is  made  known  iu  Iris  saving 

don  iu  instructing  us,  by  diligently  inquiring  into  I  power  and  grace. 


BE  NOT  IDLE  IN  THE  MEANS,  NOR  MAKE  AN  IDOL  OP  THE  MEANS. 


ZACHARIAS    IN    THE    TEMPLE. 


6  name  was  Elisabeth.*     And  they -were   both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the 

7  commandments  and  ordinances *■  otvmmpiavi  of'-the  Lord  blameless.  And  they  had  no 
child,  because-that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they- •  both •  -were  noir  well-stricken  in 
years. 

8  And  ii^came-to-pass,  that- while  he  executed-the-y.-.-iedt's-omce  before  God  in  the  order 

9  of-hLs  course,    according-to  the  custom  of-the  priest's-ornee,  hi-lot-was  to-bum-incense 

10  when-he-went  into  the  temple  of-the  Lord.  And  the  whole  multitude  of-the  people  were 
praying  without  at-the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there-appeared  unto-him  an -angel  of-the-Lord  standing  on  the-right-side  of-the 

IIabcuv'ax.  Readings:—*  Oath  of  my  God.        I  Righteousnesses;  judgments. 


SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Elisabeth— 'oath  of  my  God,'  Lu.  i.  73.  §  3-to  Abra- 
ham, Ge.  nrti.  16-. 9;  Mi.  vii.  20;  He.  vi.  13-20 

6.  righteous—  examples:  Noah,  Ge.  vi.  9:  vii.  1; 
Job  i  t-8  S.meon,  Lu.  ii.  25,  §  4— how  made  righte- 
ous, Ro  iii.  24-6;  viii.  3,  4;  2  Co.  v.  21;  1  Jno.  ii. 
1,2— actually  so,  1  Jno  iii.  7— their  pravers  accepta- 
ble, Pr.  xv.  29;  Ja.  v.  16-.S;  1  Pe.  iii.  12.      - 

uxitti'nir-before  God:  Enoch,  Ge.  v.  24— Solomon 
called  to  do  so,  1  Ki.  ix.  4,  5:  Paul,  Ac.  xxiv.  16; 
2  Co.  i.  12— contrasts.  Ph.  iii.  17,  .8;  2  Pe.  iii.  2—1. 

blamtl ets-r as  to  the  law.  Ph.  iii.  fi — according  to 
the  gospel,  Ph.  ii.  15;  1  Th.  ii.  10-in  the  judgment. 
Col.  i.  21,  .2. 

7.  no  child— Abram's  case,  Ge.  xv.  2,  3-Munoah's, 
Ju.  xiii.  2,  3— Hannah's,  1  Sa.  i.  10,  .1. 

well-stricken  m  years— so  Abraham,  Ge.  xvii.  17. 

8.  Priest's  office—  Aaron  and  sons  chosen  thereto, 
Ex.  xxviii.  1— transferring  of  the  office  to  Christ  an- 
ticipated, De.  xxxiii.  8— confirmation.  He.  vii  21;  x. 
19— 22  — his  people,  xiii.  15,  6— a  roval  priesthood, 
1  Pe.  ii.  9;  Re.  i.  6;  v.  9,  10;  xx.  6. 

9.  lot— how  used,  Pr.  xvi.  33-  purpose,  xviii.  18— 
used  in  religious  service,  Le.  xvi.  8—10;  1  Ch.  xxiv. 
5— as  to  possessions,  Nu.  xxxiii.  54;  Jos.  3tiii.  6;  Eze. 
xlTii.  22;  xlviii.  29. 


represents   the   prayers   of   saints.  Pi. 


temple— built  by  Solomon,  1  Ki.  vi— ark  received 
into  it.  I  Ki.  viii.  1—11  — destroyed.  2  Ki.  xxv.  8,  9 re- 
building foretold,  Is:  xllr.  28— rebuilding  ordered, 
Ezr.  i.  1-4;  iii.  5- 13— Messiah  to  come  to  this  latter 
house,  Hag.  ii.  9;  Mai.  iii.  1-Jesus  entered  the  tem- 
ple as  his  own  house.  Jno.  ii.  13-. 7,  §  12,  (when  he 
drove  on!  the  money-changers,  itc,  at  the  first  pass- 
or,'-,)-Mt  xxi.  12,  .3,  §  83,  (when  he  cast  out  the 
buyers  and  sellers  at  the  lust  patsvver,)—  He,  the  glory, 
dt 'parte  I  therefrom,  and  foretold  its.  destruction,  Mt. 
xxiii.  37-.lJ,  ?85;  xxiv.  1,2,  §£6.  The  temple  was 
destroyed  by  the  Romans  under  Titus,  about  forty 
years  after.—  See  Addenda,  ■  Temple,'  p.  8* 

10.  praying- the  rule,  I.e.  xvi.  17-belonge<\  to  the 
high  priest  in  particular,  but  seems  to  have  l;nd  a 
more  general  application,  as  well  as  that  with  regard 
to  blessing,  Nu.  vi.  22— .6. 

11.  angel— the  ministrv  of  ange'.s  in  behalf  of  the 
heirs  of  salvation:  Lot,  Ge.  xix.  l^Iacob,  xxviii.  12— 
Gideon,  Ju.  vi.  U— 21— Elisha,  2  Ki.  vi.  17— Daniel,  vi. 
22;  viii.  16,  &c— serve  those  that  truly  serve  the  Lord, 
Ps.  xxxiv.  7;  He.  i.  14;  Ac.  xii.  7— 10-messengers 
of  God's  mercy :  to  Mary,  Lu.  i.  26—33,  6  2— to  the 
shepherds,  ii.  8—15,  §  4— testified  of  hL,  second  coming, 
Ac.  i.  10,.  1,  §98.  ^^ 


ince?we— compounded  of  four  ingredients,  Ex.  xxx 

NOTES. 

6.  Righteous.     Doing  what  is  right.  I      [There  is  something  beautiful  and  poetical  in  that 

[Just  or  holy,  it  means  more  than  outward  confer-  '  part  of  the  Jev,  Ish  ceremonial,  which  supposes  the 

mity  to  the  law.     No  man,  by  the  deeds  of  the  law  ,  pray?rs  of  devout  worshippers  to  be  wafted  to  heaven 

given  by  Moses,  can  be  justified  before  God,  but  only  ,  in  odoriferous  wreaths  of  incense.     David  adopts  the 

a&  possessing  the  faith  of  Abraham.]  j  idea  in  Ps.  cxii.  ?,  '  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  be/ore 

Walking  'n  all  the  eommandm.   The  ten  command-  \  2*2*232,  —  ""  ''/"'"=  "P  °fm'J  **"""  aS  the 
ments,  or  moral  precepts  of  the  law,  directing  as  to 


evening  sacrifice.''] 

10  Praying  without.  That  is  in  the  courts  around. 
When  the  priest,  whose  lot  it  was  to  burn  incense, 
entered  the  holy  place,  a  small  bell  was  rung  to 
notify  that  the  ti'mj  of  prayer  was  come.  When  this 
was  heard,  those  priests  and  Levites  who  had  not 
taken  their  stations,  hastened  to  do  so  ;  t^.e  space  be- 
tween the  altar  and  the  sanctuary  was  cleared;  and 
the  whole  multitude,  in  all  the  courts  of  the  temples 
commenced  their  prayers. 

[These  prayers  were  perfectly  silent;  and  it  is  pro- 
bably to  the  deep  silence  which" prevailed  throughout 
the  temple  during  the  time  of  offering  incense  and  of 
prayers,  that  there  is  an  allusion  in  Rev.  viii.  1—3, 
'  There  was  silence  in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half 
an  hour.'  When  the  priest  came  forth  from  the  holy 
place,  the  sacrifice  was  laid  upon  the  altar,  and  then 
the  Levites  commenced  their  psalmody,  and  their 
sounriinsr  of  trumpets ;  to  which,  also,  there  seems  to 
.     be  an  allusion  in  the  sequel  of  the  above  cited  pas- 

least  that  which  was  burnt  on  the  altar  of  f         „     Revelatioul] 

and  before  the  ark,  was  a  precious  mixture         f,     A _,  ,.      ,    J 


the  general  exerci-e  of  love  to  God  and  love  to  mau. 

Blameless.  Speaking  after  the  manner  of  men ; 
'blameless'  in  their  public  deportment;  'blameless' 
as  far  as  man  has  a  right  to  judge.  '  Unreserved  and 
universal  ob"diance  to  every  known  duty,  and  un- 
feigned belief  in  every  known  truth  of  divine  reve- 
lation.' 

9.  His  lot.  [Zacharias  was  not  high  priest:  he  was 
chosen  by  lot  to  burn  incense;  the  high  priest  did  it 
by  right  of  succession,  and  burned  it  in  the  holy  of 
holies,  into  which  Ziicharias  entered  not.  Zacharias 
was  priest  of  the  course  of  Abia,  whereas  the  high 
priest  was  of  no  course  at  all.]  It  was  customary  for 
the  priests  to  divide  their  daily  task  by  lot. 

Incense.     That  which  is  ordinarily  so  called,  is  a 
precious  and  fragrant  gum,  issuing  from  the  frank- 
incense tree.     The  incense  used  in  the  Jewish  offer- 
ings, at 
incense 

of  sweet  spices,  sracte,  onycha,  galbauum,  and  pure 
frankincense,  beaten  very  small  None  bat  priests 
were  to  burn  it,  nor  was  any,  under  pain  of  death,  to 
make  any  like  to  it.  This  incense  was  burnt  t v.- ice  a 
day  on  the  golden  altar,  Ex.  xxx.  7,  8,  31—  .8.  Among 
the  Tarious  offices  distributed  by  lot,  the  most  ho- 
nourable was  this  of  burning  incense;  so  much  so, 
that  no  priest  was  allowed  to  bum  it  more  than  ones. 


11.  An  angel  of  the  Lord.  The  word  '  aneel '  lite- 
rally means  a  messenger. —See  'Angel,'  Sect.  ii.  This 
vision  appeared  to  Zacharias  about  400  years  from 
the  time  of  Malachi,  the  last  of  the  prophets;  during 
which  period  there  is  no  divinely  recorded  prophecy 
nor  anjjelic  ministry. 

Right  tide,  &o.  The  altar  of  incense  stood  close  by 
the  vail  which  divided  the  holy  place  fr.  themost  holy. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


6  tier.  Let  us,  like  Zacharias  and  Elisabeth,  seek  to 
be  righteous  before  God,  which  can  only  he  through 
the  priesthood  of  Him  whom  John  declared  unto  the 
people. — Let  us  not  be  contented  with  performing  a 
part  of  our  duty,  either  as  to  the  commandments  or 
the  ordinances  of  the  Lord;  let  us  walk  in  all  the 
appointments  of  the  Lord,  and  that  blameless. 


7  ver.    The   Lord's  deferring   a  favour   until  the     as  in  the  sight  of  God. 


time  he  sees  most  fit  to  crant  it,  may  rather  be  cause 
of  thankfulness  than  of?  regret. 

9  ver.  Let  us  rejoice  that  we  have  a  Priest  on  high, 
through  whose  intercession  our  prajers  ascend  upas 
the  incense  of  the  morning  and  evening  sacrifice. — 
We  are  not  out  of  the  way  of  obtaining  blessing  for 
ourselves,  when  enlaced  in  public  service  for  others, 


HE    THAT   WALKETH    UPRIGHTLY    WALKETH   SO  RELY.— PlOV.  X.  9. 


THE    BIRTH    OF   JOHN    FORETOLD. 


SECT.  I. 


12  altar  of  incense.  Andwhen-'Zaeharias'-sawAi»i,he-was-troubled,  and  tear  fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  ansrel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  for  thy  prayer"  ij  fencriv  is-heard; 
and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall-bear  thee  a-son,  and  thou-shalt-call  his  name  John." 

11  And  thou  shalt-have  joy  «ind  gladness;   and  many  shall-rejoice  at  his  birth.     15  For 
he-shall-be  great  in-the-sight  of-the  Lord,  and  shall-drink  neither  wine  nor  strong-chink; 

16  and  he-shall-be-tilled-with  the-Holy  Ghost,  even  from  e-w  e/c  his  mother's  womb.      And 

17  many  of-the  children-of  Israel"  shall-he-tum  to  the-Lord  their  God.     And  he  shall-go 

Marginal  Readings  :— "•  Request.        "  Grace  of  the  Lord.        "  Prince  of  God. 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


11.  attar  of  (license,  Ex.  xxx.  1-10;  xxxvii.  25-.8— 
prayers  of  the  saints,  Re.  viii.  3. 

13.  fear  not— same  to  Abram,  Ge.  s?.  1-to  Israel, 
Is.  xli.  10,  .3,  .4;  xliii.  1,  5-to  Mary,  Lu.  i.  30,  §2 
—to  the  shepherds,  ii.  10.  §  4— to  the  women  at  the 
sepulchre,  Mt.  xxviii.  5,  §93-spoken  by  Jesus  as  our 
high  priest.  Re.  i.  17. 

prayer— for  children:  Isaac,  Ge.  xxv.  21— Hannah, 
1  Sa.  i.  9,  11,  2C— its  power  in  removing  curse  and 
procuring  blessing,  Ja.  v.  13— .8. 

son-promised  to  Abraham,  Ge.  xviii.  10,  .4— the 
Shunammite.  2  Ki.  iv.  14— .7. 

call  his  name  —  importance  attached  to  names: 
Adam,  likeness,  Ge.  v.  1-3— Eve,  iii.  20-Cain,  gotten 
or  possession,  iv.  1— Seth,  placed  or  appointed,  iv.  25— 
Noah,  comfort  or  rest,  v.  29— Abram,  great  father,  xii. 
1-3 — Abraham,  father  of  a  multitude,  xvii.  5-Mel- 
chizedek,  xiv.  18;  compare  with  He.  vii.  2— Isaac, 
laughter,  Ge.  xxi.  3,  6-Jaeob,  heeler  or  supplanter, 
xxv.  26:  xxvii.  36-Israel,  prince,  xxxii.  28.  Jacob's 
sons:  Reuben,  see  a  son,  xxix.  32— Simeon,  hearing, 
33— Levi,  joined,  31 — Judah,  praise,  35 — Dan,  judg- 


11.  Altar.  The  altar  of  incense  was  a  small  table  of 
Shittim-wood,  overlaid  with  gold,  about  22  inches  in 
breadth  and  length,  and  44  in  height.  Its  top  was 
surrounded  with  a  cornice  of  gold:  it  had  spires,  or 
horns,  at  the  four  corners  thereof;  and  was  portable 
by  staves  of  Shittim-wood,  overlaid  with  gold,— see 
'  An  horn  of  salvation,'  Sect.  iii.  The  altar  of  incense 
stood  in  the  sanctuary,  just  before  the  inner  vail; 
and  on  it  was  sacred  incense,  and  nothing  else,— see 
'  Incense,'  p.  3.  The  altar  of  incense  and  the  altar 
of  burnt  offering  were  solemnly  consecrated  with 
sprinkling  of  blood,  and  unction  of  oil ;  and  their 
horns  yearly  tipped  with  the  blood  of  the  general 
expiation.  The  altar  of  burnt  offering  stood  in  the 
open  court,  at  a  small  distance  from  the  east  end  of 
the  tabernacle,  or  temple:  on  it  were  offered  the 
morning  and  evening  sacrifices,  and  a  multitude  of 
other  oblations.     To  it  criminals  fled  for  protection. 

13.  Thy  prayer.  His  prayers  in  general.  We  may 
rather  suppose  that  his  prayer  was  for  the  deliver- 
ance of  Israel  by  the  expected  Messiah. 

[It  is  not  likely  that  himself  and  his  wife,  being  so 
old,  could  have  any  expectation  of  a  sou.] 
John.     The  grace  or  favour  of  the  Lord. 

14.  And  thou  shall  Jiave  joy  and  gladness,  xm  «»rat 
japa  ooi,  '  he  will  bo  joy  and  gladness  to  thee.' 

15.  Shall  be  great.  Herod,  who  beautified  the 
temple,  was  called  '  Great '  among  men  :  but  the  son 
of  the  poor  priest  serving  in  the  temple,  and  to  be 
brought  up  in  obscurity,  was  to  he  called  'great  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord ; '  i.  e.  God  shall  regard  him  as 
truly  great.— See  Mt.  xi.  7—15,  §  29,  our  Lord's 
testimony  to  John— at  Mam. 

Drink  neither  wine.  The  kind  of  wine  used  in 
Jii'tca  was  a  light  wine,  often  not  stronger  than 


ment,  xxx.  6— Naphtali,  wrestling,  8— Gad,  troop,  11 
— Asher,  happy,  13 — Issachar,  hire  or  reward.  18— Ze- 
bttlun,  dwelling,  20— Joseph,  adding  or  increase,  24— 
Benjamin,  son  of  the  right  hand,  xxxv.  18. 

John—'  grace  of  the  Lord,'  sent  to  declare  this, 
Lu.  iii.  3,  §  7 — taught  men  to  manifest  the  same  in 
their  conduct,  11,  §  7— it  is  the  character  of  the  dis- 
pensation he  came  to  introduce,  Jno.  i.  16,  .7,  29, 
§  f,  10 — the  grace  of  the  Lord  as  to  the  great  pro- 
mised salvation  and  blessing  of  his  people,  spoken  of 
by  his  father,  Lu.  i.  68-79,  §3. 

15.  great-John  acknowledged  Jesus  as  mightier, 
Mk.  i.  1—8,  §  7 — least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
greater  than  John,  Lu.  vii.  28,  §  29— great  nation 
promised  to  Abram,  Ge.  xii.  2. 

neither  wine— the  Nazarite,  Nu.  vi.  2—1 — Samson, 
Ju.  xiii.  4-7— John  lived  a  Nazarite  Mt.  iii.  4,  §  7; 
xi.  18,  §  29. 

filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost— required  in  the  Christian, 
Ep.  v.  18— promised  to  Israel,  Eze.  xxxvii.  14. 

from  his  mother's  womb,  Jer.  i.  5— Paul,  Ga.  i.  15,  .6. 
-See  also  Is.  xlix.  1,  5. — See  Notes. 


cider  in  this  country.  It  was  the  common  drink  of 
all  classes  of  the  people.  The  use  of  wine  was  for- 
bidden only  to  the  Nazarite,  Nu.  vi.  3.  As  John  wis 
to  preach  repentance  and  self-denial,  so  he  was  to  be 
a  pattern  of  both. 

Strong  drink.  Distilled  spirits  were  not  then  known. 
The  art  of  distilling  was  discovered  by  an  Arabian 
cJiemist,  in  the  ninth  or  tenth  century.  Europe  and 
America  have  been  the  places  where  this  poison  has 
been  the  most  extensively  used ;  and  there  it  has  de- 
graded and  ruined  millions,  and  is  yearly  sweeping 
tens  of  thousands,  unprepared,  into  a  wretched  eter- 
nity. There  is  no  scourge,  whether  pestilence  or  war, 
so  fatally  destructive  of  the  best  interests  of  man,  nor 
any  custom  so  paralysing  to  all  benevolent  exertions 
to  train  the  young  in  the  love  and  fear  of  the  Lord,  as 
the  use  of  distilled  and  fermented  liquors.  Through 
their  use,  thousands  of  almost  broken-hearted  mo- 
thers, who  would  delight  to  send  their  children  to  the 
sabbath  school,  are  compelled  to  keep  them,  clothed 
in  rags,  confined  in  their  squalid  homes.  The  strong 
drink  among  the  Jews  was  probably  _  fermented 
liquor  obtained  from  dates,  figs,  and  the  juice  of  the 
palm,  or  the  lees  of  wine,  mingled  with  sugar,  and 
having  the  property  of  producing  intoxication. 

Shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  4re.  Shall  be 
divinely  designated  or  appointed  to  this  office,  and 
qualified  for  it  by  all  needful  communications  ot  the 
Holy  Spirit.  To  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  is  to 
be  illuminated,  sanctified,  and  guided  by  his  influ- 
ence. [It  refers  to  an  actual  fitting  for  the  work  from 
the  birth,  as  was  the  case.— See  Je.  i.  5,  •  Before  I 
formed  thee  in  the  belly  I  knew  thee;  and  before  thou 
earnest  forth  out  of  the  womb  I  sanctified  tltee,  and  I 
ordained  thee  a  prophet  unto  the  nations. '] 

16.  Children  of  Isr.   Descendants  of  Israel  or  Jacob. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


12  ver.  If  Zacharias,  a  righteous  man,  was  trou- 
bled at  the  sight  of  the  angel  of  the  Lord,  bringing 
a  message  of  peace,  how  will  the  wicked  tremble 
at  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  when  he  cometh  in 
flaming  fire  to  punish  the  despisers  of  his  word  1 

13  rer.  Those  who,  like  Zacharias,  are  the  Lord's 
remembrancers,  need  not  tear.  Their  prayer  shall 
be  heard.  — The  answer  of  prayer,  as  in  the  case  of 
this  man  of  God.  may  sometimes  be  deferred  only 
that  it  may  be  the  more  signally  answered. — What 
we  should  most  earnestly  desire  in  the  present  time, 


is  that  which  •  John,'  the  name  of  the  child  promised 
to  Zacharias,  represents, '  the  grace  of  the  Lord,' 

14  ver.  We  should  rejoice  more  especially  in  such 
favours  as  will  be  the  occasion  of  rejoicing  to  others. 

15  ver.  Self-denial,  and  want  of  the  wealth,  and 
honours,  and  pleasures  of  the  world,  however  looked 
upon  by  man,  are  not  inconsistent  with  greatness  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

[Those  who  are  employed  in  preparing  others  for 
the  coming  of  the  Lord,  should  seek  to  be  themselves 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.] 


«] 


THE    PRAVER  OF  THE    UPRIGHT   IS   HIS   DELIGHT.— PrOV.  XV.  8. 


SECT.   I. 


ZACUARIAS    STRUCK    DUM1 


before  him  in  the-spirit  and  power  of-Elias,P  to-turn  the-hearts  of-the-fathers  to  the- 
children,  and  the-disobedient  to  the-wisdom  of-the-just;**  to-make-ready  a-people  pre- 
pared fov-the-Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel,  Whereby  shall-I-know  this?  for  I  am  an-old- 

19  man,  and  my  wife  well-stricken  in  years.  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto-him,  I 
am  Gabriel,    that  stand  in-the-presence  of  God;  and  am-sent  to-speak  unto  thee,  and 

20  to-shew-  •  thee  these  --glad-tidings.*  evayte\uraaOau  o-ot  touto.  And,  behold,  thou-shalt^ 
be  dmnb,  and  not  able  to-speak,  until  the  day  that  these-things  shall-be-performed, 
because  uvff  av  thou-believest  not  my  words,  which  shall-be-fulfilled  in  their  season.' 
€ir  tov  Katpov  avrwv. 


Maiminai,  Readings:—  V  My  God  is  the  Lord.         r  Righteous  (plural), 
things.        '  Unto  the  time  of  then 


SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


To  evangelize  to  thee  these 


17.  go  before— predicted,  Mai.  iii.  1— as  Elijah,  iv. 
5,  6— fulfilment,  Jno.  i.  13-31,  §  10. 

power  of  Elijah,  1  Ki.  xvii.  I  :  xviii.  17-40.  .6;  xix. 
2;  2  Ki.  i.  ii. ;  Lu.  ix.  54,  §  VJ ;  Ja.  v.  17-John  was 
not  the  very  person  Elius,  Jno.  i.  21,  .5,  §  10— yet 
was  the  Elias  which  was  for  to  come,  Mt.  xi.  11,  §29. 

to  rum— directed  multitudes  to  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, in  simplicity  of  faith  and  practice,  Mt.  iii.  5—10; 
Lu.  iii.  7—14,  §7 — to  Jesus  as  the  Lamb  of  God,  Jno. 
i.  29-36,  §  10— as  tha  bridegroom,  Jno.  iii.  29,  §  13. 

wisdom  of  the  jut.!,  Ho.  xiv.  9;  1  Co.  i.  30;  Ja.  iii. 
17;     Ro.  iv.  20-.OJ  He.  xi.  13- .6. 


17.  Shall  go  before  him.  Before  the  Mtssias,  or  the 
Lord  Jesus — see  Mat.  xi.  11,  §29,  p.  225. 

In  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias.  As  possessing  the 
same  prophetic  spirit,  aud  commissioned  with  simi- 
lar authority. 

1o  turn  the  heart,  of  the  fathers  to  the  children. 
The  restoration  of  mutual  affection  uniformly  ac- 
companies true  religion.  It  is  part  of  the  character 
of  the  irreligious  to  be  without  natural  affection. 
-  See  Ro.  i.  31,  '  li'ilhout  understanding,  covenant- 
breakers,  without  natural  affection,  implacable,  un- 
merciful.' 

[/Tie  disobedient.  The  people  who  had,  because  of 
their  disobedience  to  the  law,  been  called  '  Back- 
sliding Israel ; '  and  who  were  given  a  bill  of  divorce 
and  sent  away  out  of  the  land,  but  who  were  to  be 
espoused  to  the  Lord,  according  to  the  g»spel,  Je.  iii. 
S— 12.  8,  -And  I  saw.  wlien  for  all  the  causes  whereby 
backsliding  Israel  committed  adultery  I  had  put  her 
away,  and  given  her  a  bill  of  divorce ;  yet  her  treache- 
rous sister  Judalt  fiared  not,  but  went  and  played  the 
harlot  also.  9,  And  it  came  to  pass  through  the  light- 
ness of  her  whoredom,  that  she  defiled  the  land,  and  com- 
mitted adultery  with  stones  and  with  stocks.  10.  And 
yet  for  all  this  her  treacherous  sister  J Hdali  hath  not 
turned  unto  me  with  her  whole  heart,  but  feignedly, 
saith  the  Lord.  11,  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me.  The 
backsliding  Israel  hath  justified  herself  more  than 
treacherous  Judah.  12,  Go  and  proclaim  these  words 
toward  the  north,  and  say.  Return,  thou  backsliding 
Israel,  saith  the  Lohu;  and  I  will  not  cause  mine 
anger  to  fall  upon  you:  for  I  am  merciful,  saith  the 
Loud,  and  I  will  not  keep  anger  for  ever.'  Ho.  ii. 
14 — 20,  wherein  Christ  is  shewn  to  be  made  of  God 
unto  us  wisdom,  righteousness,  sanctification,  and 
redemption.     All  that  have  been  truly  just  before 


ready—  Herekiah  and  people  prepared,  2  Ch.  xxix. 
56-call  to  be  ready,  Lu.  xii.  40,  §63;  Mt.  xxiv.  42-.4, 
S  86  ;  Re.  xv  •  15 — the  bride  made  ready.  Re.  xix.  7,  8; 
xxi.  2. 

18.  u  hereby— Abraham  asked  a  sign,  Ge.  xv.  1—8; 
xvii.  17— Gideon,  Ju.  vi.  36-40. 

Gabriel  — '  man  of  God,*  or  'God  is  m'  strength,' 
apoeared  to  Daniel,  viii.  16;  ix.  21— .3 — to  Mary, 
Lu.i  26,  §2,  p.  9. 

20.  because  thou  belicvest  not— Moses  and  Aaron, 
Nu.  xx.  12-a  lord  at  Samaria,  2  Ki.  vii.  1—20— God 
faithful  notwithstanding,  2  Ti.  ii.  13. 


God,  such  as  Abraham  and  David,  have  delighted 
in  this  .'  idden  wisdom,  in  Christ,  who  is  the  end  of 
tlie  law  fo    righteousness  to  every  one  that  believeth.] 

To  nu:ke  ready  a  people.  By  shewing  them  what 
they  were  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  what  they  ought 
to  become.  Thus  preparing  them  for  his  free  offer 
of  salvation,  by  proving  their  want  of  that  mercy 
and  divine  grace,  which  might  enable  them  to  walk 
before  God  in  righteousneso  and  holiness. 

Tbe  three  persons  in  thj  Godhead  seem  to  be  re- 
ferred to  in  ver.  14 — .7.  John  was  to  'be  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost;'  he  was  ro'  turn  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  to  the  Lord  their  God,'  i.  e.  the  Father;  and 
with  regard  to  the  Sou,  in  wliose  sight  he  was  to  'be 
great,'  he  was  to  '  go  before  him  in  the  spirit,'  <?c 

In  the  presence  of  God.  An  image  borrowed  from 
the  customs  of  oriental  courts,  where  he  is  said  to 
stand  before  the  king,  who  has  always  access  to  the 
royal  presence;  it  may,  therefore,  be  interpreted,  'a 
favourite  minister.'  So  to  stand  before  God,  signifies 
that  he  was  honoured  or  favoured  by  God  ;  permitted 
to  come  near  him,  and  to  see  much  of  his  glory — tee 
I  Ki.  xvii.  1.     Elijah  said  unto  Ahab,  ■  As  the.'  Jtc. 

And  am  sent,  #c.  The  angels  are  ministering  spi- 
rits, sent  forth  to  those  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salva- 
tion. He.  I.  7,  14,  'And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  Who 
makelh  his  an(;cis  spirits,  and  hit  ministers  aflame  of 
fire.  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  for  In 
to  minister  for  tluem  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation  f 

Because  thou  believes!  not,  #c.  This  was  both  a 
sign  aud  a  judgment :  a  sign  that  he  had  come  from 
God,  and  that  the  thing  would  be  fulfilled,  and  a 
judgment  for  not  giving  credit  to  what  he  had  said; 
it  was  wisely  ordained  to  fix  the  attention  of  the 
Jews  on  the  promised  child. 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


17  ver.  We  shculd  set  before  us  the  example  of 
those  who  have  been  eminently  serviceable  in  the 
cause  of  God. 

[Few,  like  Elijah,  have  been  willing  to  endure 
much  for  the  truth's  sake;  for  which  we  have  now 
the  example  of  a  greater  than  Elias  or  John,  even  of 
Him  who  endured  all  things  for  us.  The  great  pre- 
paration required  is,  the  preparation  of  a  people  for 
the  Lord.  The  reconciling  of  men,  one  to  another, 
in  the  Lord,  &  the  bringing  them  back  to  the  simpli- 
city, in  faith  and  practice,  of  those  who  were  truly 
just  before  God,  are  among  the  best  preparations  for 
the  coming  of  the  Lord. — Those  who  would  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  must  walk  in  tbe  steps  of  faithful  Abraham.] 

19  ver.    The  very  appearance  of  the  angel  was  a 


sufficient  sign  that  the  word  of  promise  would  be 
fulfilled  to  Zaclmrias. 

[The  first  appearance  of  Jesus,  the  angel  of  the 
covenant,  is  to  us  a  sufficient  sign  that  all  covenant 
mercy  will  be  bestowed.] 

[20  ver.  Howevei  long  delayed  the  things  promised 
mav  have  been,  those  that  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God  and  know  his  mighty  power  can,  with  assurance, 
testify  that  tht  \ords  of  God  will  all  be  fulfilled  in 
their  season.] 

God  requires  of  us  that  we  should  not  be  unbe- 
lieving as  to  unfulfilled  prophecy;  we  should  know 
his  revealed  purposes,  and  look  forward  to  their 
fulfilment.  God  punishes  unbelief,  even  in  those 
who  are  truly  righteous  in  his  sight. 


WISE   MEN   LAY   UP   KNOWLEDGE. — PlOV.  X.  14. 


:< 


THE    CONCEPTION    OF    JOHN    THE    BAPTIST. 


21  And  the  people  waited-for  Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he  tarried-so-long  in  the 

22  temple.       And  \vh ■■n-he-naniG-out.  he-cotild  not  speak  unto-them:    and  they-perceived 
that  he-had-seen  a-vision  in  the  temple:    for  he  beckoned     unto-them,  and  remained 

23  oienexe  speechless. "      And  it-came-to-pass-,  that,  as-soon-as  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were-acconiphshed,  he-departed  to  his-own  house. 

G.  .The Conception  of  John  the  Baptist.    Luke  i.  24,  .5.    Hill  Country  of  Judaa. 
21      And  after  those  days  his  wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  herself  five  months, 
20  saying,     Thus  hath- "the  Lord --dealt  with-me  in  the-days  wherein  he-looked-on  me, 
to-tuke-away  my  reproach  among  men. 

Marouval  Readings:— u  Deaf  and  dumb. 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

22.    virion  —  first  vision   recorded,   Ge.   xv.  —  God  |      25.  thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me— Na 


spake  in  them  to  Jacob,  xlvi.  2- 

Nu.  xii.  6— Balaam,  xxiv.  4— Daniel,  u 

Ac.  ix.  10-Coruelius,  x.  3~P.*ul,  xvi.  9 


and  dreams,    dealt  bitterly  with  whilst  the  Lord  was  leading  her 
19-Ananias,    into  great  blessing,  Ru.  i.  20;  iv.  15.— See  He.  xi. 
xviii.  9.  I 


21.  tf  ailed.  For  Ms  coming  out,  to  be  blessed  by 
him,  as  «as  the  custom  of  t lie  priest  tc  do. — See 
Nu.  vi.  23— .G.  23,  '  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  unto 
hie  sons,  laying.  On  this  wise  ye  shall  bless  the  children 
of  Israel,  sayiw;  unto  them,— 24,  The  Loud  bless  thee, 
and  keep  thee :—  25,  the  Lord  make  his  face  shine 
upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee : — 26,  the  Lord 
lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee,  &  give  Owe  peace.' 

Marvelled.  Wondered.  Tiie  priest,  it  is  said,  was 
not  accustomed  to  remain  in  the  temple  more  than 
half  an  hour. 

22.  They  perceived— for  he  beckoned.  He  made 
signs,  lie  nodded  assent  to  what  appeared  to  be  their 
impression. 

Had  seen  a  vision.  The  word  '  vision'  means  sigM, 
appearance,  or  spectre,  and  is  commonly  applied  to 
epirks,  or  to  beings  of  another  world. 

23.  As  soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration,  ifc  As 
soon  M  he  had  fulfilled  the  duties  of  the  week. 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
23  ver.  When  under  chastisement,  we  must  pa-  i  [24,  .5  ver.  When  God  sees  it  meet  to  temper  mercy 
tientlv  continue  in  the  performance  of  duty.  Per-  with  judgment,  as  in  the  case  of  Elisabeth,  who  was 
severance  in  the  service  of  God  is  the  best  way  to  so  dealt  with,  as  to  her  husband,  whilst  she  was  being 
have  our  afflictions  removed,  and  to  lighten  them  I  given  a  son,  we  should,  like  her,  humble  ourselv?" 
while  th"y  continue.  J  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  and  be  thankful  for 

the  grace  bestowed. — Correction  is  no  sign  of  the 
Lord's  having  forsaken  his  people:  the  time  of  His 
hiding  may  be  the  time  of  riuenitg  mercy.} 


[It  might  have  been  supposed  that  the  extraordi- 
nary occurrence  in  the  temple,  together  with  his  oic 
calamity,  might  have  induced  him  at  once  to  leave 
his  place,  and  return  home.  But  his  duty  was  in  the 
temple.  His  pietj — his  strong  sense  of  the  impera- 
tive nature  of  obedience— prompted  him  to  remain 
there  in  the  service  of  God.  He  was  not  unfitted  for 
burning  incense  by  his  dumbness,  and  it  was  not 
proper  for  him  to  leave  his  post.] 

25.  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me.  Alluding  to 
the  painful  dealing  of  God  as  to  her  husband's  ina- 
bility to  speak,  which  sobered  the  joy  she  would 
naturally  feel  at  being  given  a  child.  She  felt  that, 
although  specially  blessed,  she  was  under  the  chas- 
tisement of  the  Lord,  in  Zacharias'  punishment. 


To  take  away  my  reproach.     Among  the  Jews,  a 
family  of  children  was  counted  a  signal  blessing;  an 


Among 
a  signal  t 
evidence  of  the  favour  of  God. —  See  Le.  xxvi. 
Ps.  cxiii.  9;  cxxviii.  3;  Is.  iv.  1. 


[Public  worship  is  but  a  part  of  our  duty;  the  do- 
mestic circle  claims  much  ci'  oar  time  and  care.] 


ADDENDA.    . 


Etanoelists,  p.  1. 


Evangelists.  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John  are 
called  '  The  four  Evangelists,'  in  a  special  sense, 
bei:.g  the  messengers,  heralds  or  preaehe*  s,  and  the 
writers  of  the  Narratives  of  our  Lord's  Life,  &c. 

Matthkvt,  (sig.  '  The  Gift,')  surnamed  Levi,  the 
son  of  Alpheus.  He  was  a  Jew,  and  a  publican  or 
tax  gatherer.  Jesus  called  him  from  the  receipt  of 
custom,  'and  he  left  all,  rose  up, and  followed  him,*— 
see  §  22.  He  was  chosen  to  be  an  Apostle,— see  Matt,  x 
3,  §  27  ;  and  is  supposed  to  have  remained  in  Jerusa- 
lem, with  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  until  after  the 
council  recorded  in  Acts.  xv.  ch.,  (A.D.  42;)  about 
which  time  he  wrote  his  gospel  in  Hebrew  for  the 
Jewish  converts  who  remained  in  Jurtxa  after  the 
dispersion  of  the  mother  church,  whe;.  all  the  apos- 
tles, exeept  James,  departed  on   their  evangelizing 

nibsion 

It  is  supposed  Matthew  took 

tor  his  lot,  and  there  suffered  martyrdom. 

Matthew  presents  Christ  to  us  as  our  Prophet ';  as 
He  who  was  sent  of  the  Father,  to  reveal  to  us  a  know- 
ledge of  (toe  kingdom  of  heaven,  which  is  '  the  gift  of 
God,' in  Christ  Jesus.  He  speaks  much  about  the  re- 
ward of  tie  righteous  in  the  world  to  come.  He  has 
the  most  frequent  reference  to  Christ's  fulfilling  or 
confirming  the  words:  of  t!;e  prophets ;  and  our  Lord's 
prophetic  discourses  are  more  fully  given  in  this 
gospel. 


Mark  (sig.  '  Cleansing ').  He  was  converted  by  the 
instrumentality  of  Peter,  who  (1st  Ep.  v.  13)  styles 
him  his  son.  The  internal  evidence  of  this  gosp-1 
proves  him  to  have  been  a  Jew,  intimately  acquainted 
with  the  language,  idioms,  and  topography  of  Pales- 
tine. He  is  thought  to  be  the  young  man  alluded  to, 
Mark  xiv.  51,  .2,  §  88.  He  is  supposed  to  have  written 
his  gospel  at  Rome  at  the  interpreter  of  Peter.  The 
frequency  of  Latin  terms  and  phrases,  clothed  in 
Greek,  prove  it  to  have  been  designed  not  for  Jens, 
but  for  Roman  converts  in  particular.  The  Mark 
mentioned  in  the  Acts,  and  at  Col.  iv.  10;  2  Tim.  iv. 
11  :  Philem.  24,  Mr.  Greswell  thinks  is  not  the  same 
as  the  reputed  convert  of  St .  Peter.  It  is  a  character 
of  Mark's  gospel,  that  where  Matthew  is  full,  Mark  is 
concise,  and  viae  versa. 

Mark  dwells  more  on  the  miracles,  or  power,  of 
Him  who  is  our  King  and  out  example  of  service. 

Luke  (sig.  'Light- giving').  He  is  the  writer  of  this 
gospel  and  of  the  history  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 
The  first  intimation  of  his  connexion  wiih  the  pro- 
pagation of  the  gospel  is  at  Acts  xvi.  9—18,  in  the 
account  of  St.  Paul  s  second  mission,  and  when  ho 
was  arrived  at  Troas:  where  the  use  of  the  plural 
uumber  plainly  indicates  that  the  writer  of  the 
|  Acts'  was  in  company  with  St.  Paul.  From  Col. 
iv.  14, '  Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and  Demos,  greet 
you,'   we  learn  he  was  a  surgeon  or   physician,  be- 


DCTIKS  CANNOT  HAVE   TOO    MUCH    DILIGENCE,   NOR  TOO   LITTLE    CONFIDENCE. 


EVANGELISTS.— IN    ORDER.— ZACHARlAS. 


ErANGELisTS-(e<ma'nue<i.) 


tween  whom  and  Paul  it  is  clear  t'tere  was  reciprocal 
attach  me  nt.-«=e  Philemon  2i.-  Marcus,  Aristarchus. 
Demos,  Lucas,  my  fellotrUibnurers ;'  and  especially 
at  a  time  when  tn-  '  Acts'  history  had  ceased,  an3 
the  olose  of  St  Paul's  ministry  itself,  bv  his  martyr- 
dom, ww  at  hand,  from  2  Tim.  iv.  11,  ''Only  Luke  is 
with  me.'  It  U  a  natural  inference  from  these  proofs, 
that  he  was  either  iiis  convert  or  a  favourite  disciple. 
If  we  may  advance  a  conjecture  where  there  is  total 
absence  of  positive  information  to  direct  us,  St. 
Luke,  though  lie  might  first  become  acquainted 
with  St.  Paul,  and  niiirht  even  be  first  converted 
at  Trous,  was  a  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Philippi, 
hi  Macedonia;  which  «as  a  Romas  colouy. 

Luke  enlarges  more  upon  those  things  which  belong 
to  the  priesthood  o'"  Christ ;  his  receiving  sinners,  and 
introducing  them  i:i  o  the  favour  of  God.  through 
the  forgiveness  of  sins,  by  his  blood  so  that  we  are 
brought  to  enjoy  the  light  of  our  Father's  counte- 
nance. 

John  (sig.  'Grace  of  Jehovah'}  was  the  son  of 
Zebedee  and  Salome.  "He  was  cailed  by  our  Lord  to 
be  his  disciple  while  he  was  flilhim» \\j  1li  I  ordinary 
calling  of  a  fisherman,— see  §  16.  He  was  one  of  the 
twelveapostles,— we§27;  and,  with  James  his  brother, 
was   surnamed    •  Iloanerges' — *  sons    of   thunder.' 


These  two  apostles  with  Peter,  were  peculiarly  fa- 
voured on  several  occasions,— see  §  36,  51,86,  7;  and 
John  is  called  'the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  see 
§  91,  7.  He  was  the  youngest  of  the  apostle's  when 
called;  ami  is  the  only  one  who  is  supposed  to  have 
died  a  peaceful  death.  He  suffered  banishment,  un- 
der Domilian.  in  the  hie  of  Palmo*,  w  here  he  wrote 
the  Apocalypse.  He  probably  resided  in  Judoea  until 
the  Roman  war,  A.D.  6t>  or  "0,  and  died  at  Ephesus, 
when  he  was  above  100  years  old.  During  his  later 
years  he  was  accustomed  to  say  nothing  but — '  Little 
children,  love  one  another.'  This  gospel,  while  it 
sanctioned  the  rest,  added  what  was  necessary  to 
their  completion.  The  others  recorded  the  miracles 
and  the  external  evidence  of  Jesus'  divine  mission : 
Join's  gospel  contains  more  about  Christ,  his  person, 
design,  and  work.  He  aims  to  shew  that  Jesus  was 
the  Messiah,  and  from  Jesus'  words  what  the  ■  •Stab 
was.  The  -great  grace  of  the  Lord  that  we  enjoy, 
throuch  the  adoption  that  is  in  Jesus,  the  Son  of 
God.  t lie  word  made  flesh,  that  came  to  give  himself 
for  the  lite  of  the  world,  is  the  subject  of  this  sweetly 
simple,  but  truly  sublime  gospel.  John's  gospel  is 
said  to  have  been  written  at  Ephesus  at  the  close  of 
his  life.  He  wrote  also  tlte  three  Epistles  which  bear 
his  mime.— See  Greswell  on  tlte  Tunes  and  Order  of 
the  Gospeli,  vol.  i.  Diss.  n. 


In  Order,' 


'  The  possess!' 


Mr.  Greswell  says: 
which  is  not  the  case  with  aiiy  other  of  the  gospel 
a  model  of  conciseness,  and  yet  of  sufficiency  ;  assert- 
ing, in  the  most  compendious  form,  whatsoever  .tn 
introductory  admonition  might  be  expected  to  assert 
—  the  motive  which  induced  t he  author  to  undertake 
the  work— his  qua. ideations  for  its  execution— she 
method  which  he  proposed  te  unserve  in  it — and  she 
end  which  he  had  in  view  hy  it.  Now  prefaces  are 
not  commonly  premised  except  to  regular  histories, 
and  if  St.  Luke's  gospel  agrees  with  a  formal  and 
methodical  history  at  the  outset,  this  is  some  argu- 
ment that  it  will  be  found  to  agree  also  with  such  an 
history  in  the  subsequent  arrangement  and  distribu- 
tion of  the  work. 

'  His  own  declaration  that  he  proposed  to  write  in 
order,  and,  consequently,  to  observe  the  course  of 
time  and  succession  in  the  detail  of  events:  for  what 
other  meaning  can  be  put  on  the  words  in  question, 

E*lo£t  it&fiol  Trapyjto^ovSrjtori  iyuffsv  —leiv  a:oiSZ$ 
KO.fhSfiS  "«•   T(M';o«,   «i>a.Ti<rre  9«0<Me,  I.  3. 

'  It  hath  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  carefully- 
attended  to  the  course  of  all  things  from  the  begin- 
ning, to  write  of  tnem  in  order  for  thy  sake,  most 
excellent  Theopuilus. 

'  The  natural  and  obvious  construction  is  clearly 
to  convey  the  promise  of  a  regular  account. 

'  For  an  integral  period  of  the  Christian  history, 
and  through  an  integral  portion  of  its  contents,  tlio 
gospel  of  St.  Line  is  regular,  and  consistent  with  the 
professions  of  its  preface.  For,  first,  proposing  to 
deduce  that  history  from  its  earliest  point  of  time. 
he  begins  with  the  conception  and  the  birth  of  the 
Baptist,  and  afterwards  passes  to  the  conception  and 
the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ;  that  is,  lie  begius  with  the 
private  history  of  each,  before  he  proceeds  to  the 
public.  Secondly,  as  far  as  was  practicable,  without 
actually  violating  the  order  of  events,  he  manifests 
a  strict  anxiety  to  separate  the  private  history  of  the 
Baptist  from  the  private  history  of  Christ."  There 


F  a  preface,  I  were  some  circumstances  connected  with  the  concep- 
-  ■  tion,  w  hich  preceded  the  birth  of  Christ,  but  followed 
upon  the  conception  of  John :  these  lie  has  related, 
as  historical  precision  required,  between  the  two. 
But  after  the  birth  of  John,  when  there  was  nothing 
in  his  private  history  any  way  connected  wiHi  the 
private  history  of  Christ,  he  despatches  that  history 
..nee  for  all— summing  up  in  a  single  sentence—'  The 
child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in 
the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel,' 
i.  90—  the  substance  of  thirty  years,  before  he  pro- 
ceeds to  the  account  of  the' birth  of  Christ.  Why 
was  this  done,  except  that  the  course  of  the  history- 
might  be  left  free  to  begin,  and  to  continue,  in  like 
manner,  the  account  of  the  birth,  the  infancy,  and 
the  domestic  privacy,  of  Christ?  all  which  are  next 
related,  and  in  a  strictly  methodical  order. 

'  Again,  being  arrived  at  the  point  of  time  when 
the  public  ministry  of  both  the  Baptist  and  Christ 
was  about  to  commence,  he  beeins  with  the  ministry 
of  John,  and  despatches,  as  before,  the  ministry  of 
John,  before  he  says  a  word  upon  the  ministry  of 
Christ:  of  this  there  cannot  be  a  clearer  proof  than 
that,  after  a  regular  account  of  the  preaching,  the 
teaching,  and  the  testimonies,  of  John,  he  concludes 
the  whole  by  the  history  of  hi6  imprisonment,  before 
he  relates  even  the  baptism  of  Christ.  This  was  to 
introduce  an  anachronism  of  probably  four  months 
in  extent ;  but  it  is  manifestly  an  anachronism  intro- 
duced on  purpose,  to  keep  the  unity  of  his  next  and 
principal  subject  unbroken;  that  so  the  history  of 
our  Saviour's  ministry  might  begin  and  be  continued 
from  his  baptism  forward,  without  any  admixture  of 
th>-  history  of  John.  In  this  case,  then,  this  excep- 
tion, instead  of  weakening,  serves  Tather  to  confirm 
our 


'  From  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  this 
ministry  to  the  end  of  the  gospel,  there  is  no  instance 
of  a  supposed  transposition,  which,  upon  a  fair  and 
dispassionate  examination,  will  not  turn  out  to  be 
quite  me  contrary.' — See  Diss.  i.  vol.  I.  pp.  6 — 12. 


Zacharias,'  p.  2. 


Zachurias.  Every  word  of  Go ■!  is  good.  The  very 
names  of  Scripture  are  most  significant.  Thus.  Za- 
charias  means  '  memorial  of  the  Lord,'  and  Elisa- 
beth, 'oath  of  my  God.' 

The  former  name  is  pointed  out,  Ex.  Mi.  14,  .5. 
\l,'And  God  said  unto  Moses.  I  AM  THAT  I  AM:  and 
he  said.  Thus  shall  th"U  say  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  I  AM  hath  tent  me  unio  you.  15,  And  God  said 
moreover  unto  Moses.  Thus  sh'i.'l  thou  s<iy  unto  '.he 
child/en  of  Israel.  The  Lord  God  of  ymir  fathers,  the 
God  of  Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  nf 
Jacob,  h'tth  s-nl  me  unto  you  :  this  is  my  name  Jor 
ever,  and  this  is  my  memorial  unto  all  eencri  tent.' 
And,  as  »e  learn  from  our  Lord,  Mk.  xit.  21—  6,  §85,  it 


implies  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord's  people.  That 
which  is  referred  to  in  the  name  Elisabeth,  'the  oath 
of  my  God,'  is  given  Ge.  xxii.  15— .8,  and  it  contains 
the  same  three  things  referred  to  in  the  three  names 
mentioned  in  the  memorial  of  the  Lord.  Thus,  the 
promise  of  the  seed,  numerous  as  the  stars  of  the 
heaven  or  as  the  sand  on  the  sea-shore,  is  contained  in 
the  name  Abrah am  :  and  their  being  mode  blessed 
and  the  cause  of  blessing  to  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth,  is  expressed  in  Isaac;  and  their  supplanting 
power,  so  as  to  possess  the  gate  of  their  enemies,  we 
have  in  the  name  Jacob.  Christ  came  to  confirm  the 
promises  made  unto  the  fathers,  and  that  confirma- 
tion seems  to  have  been  written  in  the  very  names  of 


BELIEVERS   ON   EARTH   ARE    SUPERIOR   TO  ANGELS   IN   HEAVEN. 


It 


ZACH  ARIAS  — AARON.— THE    TEMPLE. 


ZACaAn.iAS-(continued.) 


the  parents  of  his  forerunner,  whose  name  also  de- 
scribes the  peculiar  character  of  the  dispensation  he 
came  to  introduce,  the  word  John,  meaning  '  the 
grace  of  Jehovah,'  at  whose  birth  not  only  his  father, 
but  the  prophets  generally,  began  to  speak  according 
to  the  prediction  of  U.ib.  ii.  3, '  The  vision  is  yet  for 
an  appointed  time,  but  at  the  end  it  shall  speak,  and 
not  tie  I  *    The  name  Gabriel  meaus  '  man  of  God,'  a 


Aaron.  Was  a  Levite,  the  son  of  Amram,  and 
brother  of  Moses  and  Miriam.  He  was  born  about  a 
vear  before  Pharaoh,  king  of  Egypt,  ordered  the 
male  iufants  of  the  Hebrews  to  be  slain;  appointed 
of  God  to  be  spokesman  for  his  brother  Moses  to 
Pharaoh  and  the  Hebrews,  Ex.  iv.  U— .6.  Along 
with  his  brother,  and  in  the  name  of  God,  he  de- 
manded of  Pharaoh  immediate  permission  for  the 
Hebrews  to  go  into  the  wilderness  of  Arabia,  to  serve 
the  Lord  their  God. 

Shortly  after  the  departure  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael from  Egypt,  while  the  Hebrews  fought  with 
Amalek  in  Rephidim,  Aaron  and  Hur  attended  Mo- 
ses, and  held  up  his  hands,  while  he  continued  en- 
cournging  the  struggling  Hebrews,  and  praying  for 
victory  to  their  arms,  Ex.  xvii.  10,  .3.  At  Sinai,  he, 
with  his  two  eldest  sons,  and  seventy  of  the  elders  of 
Israel,  accompanied  Moses  part  of  ids  way  up  to  the 
mount:  and  had  very  near  and  distinct  views  of  the 
glorious  symbols  of  the  divine  presence,  when  the 
Lord  talked  with  Moses,  Ex.  xxiv.  1—11. 

Soon  after,  he  fell  into  the  most  grievous  crime. 
The  Hebrews  solicited  him  to  make  them  gods,  to  be 
their  directors,  instead  of  Moses,  who  still  tarried  in 
the  mount.  He  ordered  them  to  bring  him  all  their 
pendants  and  earrings;  he  caused  them  to  be  melted 
down  into  a  golden  calf,  in  imitation  of  the  ox  Apis, 
which  the  Egyptians  adored.  He  appointed  a  solemn 
feast  to  be  observed  to  its  honour;  and  caused  to 
proclaim  before  it,  '  These  be  thy  pods,  O  Israel, 
which  brought  thee  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt.' 
While  he  was  thus  occupied,  Moses  descended  from 
mount  Sinai,  and  sharply  reproved  him  for  his 
horrid  offence,  Ex.  xxxii. 


name  whereby  Elijah,  that  had  been  taken  up  into 
glory,  was  generally  designated.  The  word  which 
here  expresses  man,  is  more  expressive  of  power  or 
glory  than  that  whereby  Elijah  was  called  before 
his  translation,  to  stand  more  immediately  in  the 
presence  of  God,  and  execute  more  extensively  his 
commands.  There  is  no  true  power  but  of  God.— 
See  '  call  his  name,'  p.  4,  Scripture  Illustrations. 


solemnly  invested  with  the  sacred  robes,  and  conse- 
crated by  solemn  washing,  unction,  and  sacrifices,  to 
his  office  of  priesthood,  Lc.  viii.  He  immediately 
offered  sacrifice  for  the  congregation  of  Israel ;  and 
while  he  and  his  brother  Moses  blessed  the  people, 
the  sacred  fire  descended  from  heaveu,  and  consumed 
what  lay  on  the  brazen  altar,  Le.  ix.  Hi3  two  eldest 
sons,  instead  of  taking  sacred  fire  from  the  brazen 
altar,  took  common  fire,  to  burn  the  incense  with,  on 
tin  golden  altar:  and  God  immediately  consumed 
them,  with  a  flash  of  lightning;  and  ordered,  that 
henceforth  no  priest  should  taste  wine  before  offi- 
ciating in  holy  things,  Le.  x. 

It  was  perhaps  scarcely  a  year  after,  when  Aaron 
and  Miriam,  envying  the  authority  of  Moses,  rudely 
upbraided  him  for  his  marriage  with  Zipporah  the 
Midianitess;  and  for  over-looking  them  in  the  con- 
stitution of  the  seventy  elders.  Aaron,  whose  priestly 
performances  were  daily  necessary,  was  spared;  but 
Miriam  was  smitten  with  a  universal  leprosy.  Aaron 
immediately  discerned  his  guilt,  acknowledged  his 
fault,  begged  forgiveness  for  himself  and  his  sister, 
and  that  she  might  speedily  be  restored  to  healtl  , 
Nu.  xii.  It  was  not  long  after,  when  Korah  an  I 
his  company,  envying  the  honours  of  Aaron,  thought 
to  thrust  themselves  into  the  office  of  priests.  These 
rebels  being  miraculously  destroyed  by  God,  the  He- 
brews reviled  Moses  and  Aaron,  as  guilty  of  mur- 
dering them;  the  Lord,  provoked  herewith,  sent  a 
destructive  plague  among  the  people,  which  threat- 
ened to  consume  the  whole  congregation.  Aaron, 
who  had  lately,  by  his  prayers,  prevented  their  being 
totally  ruined  along  with  Korah,  ran  in  between  the 
living  and  the  dead,  and  by  offering  of  iuceuse, 
atoned  for  their  trespass,  and  so  the  plague  was 
stayed.— See  Nu.  xvi. 


The  Temple,'  p. 


The  temple.  The  temple  of  God,  or  the  temple 
dedicated  and  devoted  to  the  service  of  God,  was 
built  on  mount  Moriah,  on  the  spot  where  Abraham 
offered  up  his  son  Isaac.  The  first  temple  was  built 
by  king  Solomon  about  1005  years  B.  C.  David, 
with  his  princes,  provided  immense  treasures  for  it, 
amounting,  it  is  computed,  to  939  millions  sterling; 
and  in  weight  to  about  46,000  tons  of  gold  and  silver. 
About  183,000  men,  Hebrews  and  Canaanites,  were 


ready  ere  it  came 

progress.     Hiram 


i  heard 


spot ;  ar 

.King  of  Tyre,  supplied  the 
cedar  from  Lebanon,  which  was  floated  to  Joppa,  and 
thence  conve^ed  to  Jerusalem.  It  was  seven  jears  in 
building,  I  Ki.  vi.  38.  David  was  not  suffered  to 
build  it  because  he  had  been  a  man  of  war,  1  Ch. 
xxii.  1—19.  About  eleven  months  after  the  building 
was  finished,  and  just  before  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 
this  temple  was  furnished  with  the  ark,  and  other 
sacred  utensils;  and  the  Shechiuah,  or  cloud  of  divine 
glory,  entered  It,  to  take  up  its  rest  over  the  ark,  be- 
tween the  cherubim*  ;  and  it  was  dedicated  with  a 
solemn  prayer  by  Solomon,  and  by  seven  days  of 
sacred  feasting,  and  by  a  peace  offering  of  22,000  oxen 
and  120,000  sheep,  I  Ki.  viii.  63;  to  consume  which, 
the  holy  tire  anew  came  down  from  heaven,  2  Ch. 
vii.  1 — 3.  The  temple  service  consisted  in  sacri- 
fices songs,  prayer.  &c,  1  Ch.  xxv.  —  xxix.  1—9; 
1  Ki.  vi.  — viii.;  i  Ch.  iii.  —  vi.  This  temple  re- 
maiued  but  about  thirty-four  years  in  its  glory,  when 
Shishak,   king   of  Egypt,  carried    off   its    treasures, 

1  Ki.  xiv.  25,  6.  After  repeated  desecrations,  its  golden 
vessels  were  carried  to  Uabylon,  and  the  temple  was 
demolished  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  about  588  years  B.C., 

2  Ch.  xxxvi.  li,  7,  17-20.  Alter  the  Babylonish  cap- 
tivity it  was  rebuilt  bi  command  of  Cyrus,  but  with 
vastly  diminished  beauty.  The  aged  men  wept  when 
they  compared  it  with  the  glory  of  the  former  tem- 


ple, Ezr.  iil.  8-12.  This  temple  was  often  defiled  in 
the  wars,  and  before  the  time  of  Christ  had  become 
much  decayed.  Herod  the  Great,  being  exceedingly 
unpopular  among  the  Jews  on  account  of  his  cruel- 
ties, to  gain  their  affections,  and  to  gratify  his 
own  ambition,  about  B.  C.  20,  began  to  build  it 
anew:  this  he  did,  not  by  taking  it  down  entirely  at 
once,  but  by  removing  one  part  after  another  until  it 
became  a  new  temple.  Ho  employed  18,000  men  upon 
it,  and  completed  it,  so  as  to  be  fit  for  use,  in  nine 
years :  but  forty-six  years  after  he  began  to  repair  it, 
when  our  Saviour  had  begun  his  public  ministry,  it 
was  not  quite  finished ;  nay,  till  the  beginning  of 
their  ruinous  wars,  the  Jews  added  to  its  buildings. 
The  temple  itself  was  60  cubits  high,  and  as  many 
broad.  But  in  the  front  Herod  added  two  wings  or 
shoulders,  each  of  which  projecting  20  cubits,  mada 
the  whole  length  of  the  front  100  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  as  many;  and  the  gate  was  70  cubits  high, 
and  20  broad,  but  without  any  doors.  The  6tones 
were  white  marble,  25  cubits  iu  length,  12  in  height, 
and  9  in  breadth,  all  polished,  and  unspeakably  beau- 
tiful. Instead  of  doorB,  the  gate  was  closed  with  vails, 
flowered  with  gold,  silver,  purple,  aud  every  tlimy 
rich  and  curious.  At  each  side  of  the  gate  were  two 
stately  pillars,  from  whence  hung  golden  festoons, 
and  vines  with  leaves  and  clusters  of  grapes,  curi- 
ously wrought.  The  whole  enclosure  was  about  a 
furlong  square,  surrounded  with  a  high  wall  of 
large  stones,  some  of  them  above  40  cubits  long,  aud 
all  fastened  to  one  another  with  lead  or  iron.  The 
wall  of  the  temple,  and  its  roof,  being  covered  with 
gold  on  the  outside,  made  a  most  brilliant  appear- 
ance in  the  sunshine.  This  vast,  and  splendid,  am!, 
apparently,  imperishable  pile,  was  destroyed,  A.D.  70, 
by  the  Romans  under  Titus,  after  ahout  only  seventy 
years  contiuuauce  from  the  time  of  its  rebuilding  by 
Herod. 


Bl 


EMPTY,  AND   YET   FRUITFUL;    FRUITFUL,  AND    YET    EMPTY. 


PART  I. 


THE   ANNUNCIATION  TO   MARY. 


SECT.  II. 


SECTION  2.— The   Birth  of  Jesus  foretold.— Marf  visits  Elisabeth,  and 
returns  home.    Luke  i.  26 — 56. 
(G.  4.)  The  Birth  of  Jesus  foretold.    Luke  i.  26—38.    At  Nazareth. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was-sent  from  God  unto  a-city  of  Galilee," 

27  named  Nazareth,*    to  a-virgin  espoused  to-a-man  whose  name  was  Joseph,"   of  the- 

28  house -of  David  ;<*  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.      And  the  angel  came-in  unto 
her,  and-said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly- favoured, *    Kexapnoou.evt)  the  Lord  is  with 

29  thee :   blessed  art  thou  among  women.    And  when--  she-  -saw  him,  she-was-troubled  at 
his  saying,  and  cast-in-her-mind/  3ie\o"y<£eTo  what-manner-of  salutation  this  should-be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto-her,  Fear  not,  Alary:  for  thou-hast-found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold ," thou-shalt-conccive  in  thy-womb,  and  bring-forth  a-son,  and  shalt-call 

Makoinal  Readings:—  "Circuit  or  revolution.      &  Branch  or  slip  preserved.      c  He  (the  Lordl  shall  add, 
or  give  increase,    d  Beloved.     '  Given  great  cause  of  joy.    /  Reasoned  or  debated. 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


26.  Galilee—'  revolution,  circuit,  or  heap,'  Jos.  xx. 
7 ;  xxi.  32— Solomon  gave  to  Hiram  20  cities  in  Ga- 
lilee, 1  Ki.  ix.  "1 — the  king  of  Assyria  took  Galilee, 
2  Ki.  xv.  29— prediction  respecting  it,  Is.  ix.  1,  2 — 
Jesus  made  several  circuits  around  G-»llilee,  in  raising 
up  that  heap  of  witness,  which  is  contained  in  the 
gospels,  §  18,  (first  circuit) ;  §  30,  (secorid  ci'rc.)  ;  §  38, 
(third  ciic.) — the  word  began  from  Galilee,  Ac.  x.  37. 

Nazareth — '  kept  or  preserved.'  The  word  signi- 
fies a  valuable  young  stem  or  shoot ;  hedged  around, 
or  defended,  from  destroying  animals.  The  place 
where  the  Rod  out  of  the  stem  of  Jesse  (Is.  xi.  1) 
was  brought  up,  Lu.  iv.  16,  §  15— after  having  been 
preserved,  as  being  taken  into  Egypt,  Mt.  ii.  13—23, 
§  5—  remarkably  preserved  in  Nazareth,  Lu.  iv.  28—30, 
§  15. — See  Nazarene,  §  5. 

2".  Mary — 'bitterness,  or  mv  myrrh,  or  of  the 
sea'—  Marah,  Ex.  xv.  23-.6— Mara,  R"u.  i.  20— enmity 
predicted  between  the  seed  of  the  woman  and  that 
of  the  serpent,  Ge 


character,  Mt.  i.  18-20,  §  2— privations,  Lu.  ii.  7,  §  4 
—a  fugitive,  Mt.  ii.  14—22,  §  5— forewarned  of  afflic- 
tion, Lu.  ii.  34,  .5,  §4  —  Jesus  lightly  esteemed  as 
being  her  son,  Mk.  vi.  3,  §  37 — Jesus  upon  the  cross 
said  to  her,  'Woman,  behold  thy  son,'  Jno.  xix.  26,  §  91. 

28.  the  Lord  it  with  thee  —  the  true  ground  of 
confidence:  example/,  Gideon,  Ju.  vi.  12 — Israel,  as 
new  created,  and  called  ty  the  Lord's  name,  Is.  xliii. 
1— Paul,  Ac.  xviii.  9,  10;  xxiii.  11, 

29.  froubterf-Nebuchadnezzar,  Da.  ii.  3;  iv.  »-18 
— Belshazzar,  v.  6— these  had  reason  to  be  troubled; 
but  the  prophet  himself  was  so,  Da.  vii.  15;  x.  3 — 
Cornelius,  Ac.  x.  3,  4. 

31.  a  son  — prediction,  Is.  vii.  14— fulfil.  Mt.  i.  22 
— 5,  p.  14;  Lu.  ii.  7,  §  4;  Ga.  iv.  4. 

Jesus— 'the  Lord  the  Saviour,'  Is.  xliii.  11;  Zcp. 
Hi.  17;  Mt.  i.  25,  p.  14:  Lu.  ii.  11,21,  §  4—  eaves  his  peo- 
ple from  their  sins,  Mt.  i.  21,  p.  13— from  the  present 
evil  world,  Ga.  i.  4 — from  the  wrath  to  come,  1  Th. 


15— Mary  sorely  tried,  as  to  |  i.  10— His  salvation  exemplified,  Lu.  vii.  47-50,  §  29 
NOTES. 


26.  Angel,  or  messenger,  is  the  common  name 
given  to  those  spiritual  and  intelligent  beings,  by 
whom  God  partly  executeth  his  providential  work, 
and  who  are  most  ready  and  active  in  his  service. 
They  were  created  with  eminent  wisdom,  holiness, 
and  purity,  and  placed  in  a  most  happy  and  honour- 
able estate;  but  capable  of  change.  Their  knowledge 
is  great,  but  not  infinite:  they  desire  to  look  into  the 
mystery  of  our  salvation,  and  learn  from  the  church 
the  manifold  wisdom  of  God.  Nor  can  they  search 
the  hearts  of  men,  nor  know  future  things,  but  as 
particularly  instructed  of  God.  Mt.  xxiv.  36,  §  86, 
'But  of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only.'  Nor  do 
we  understand  their  manner  of  knowing  things  cor- 
poreal and  visible;  nor  the  manner  of  their  impress- 
ing bodies,  or  their  method  of  communicating 
among  themselves.  Their  power,  too,  is  very  exten- 
sive ;  but  reaches  to  nothing  strictly  called  miraculous. 
Their  number  is  very  great,  amounting  to  a  vast 
many  millions:  Ps.  lxviii.  17,  '  The  chariots  of  God 
are  twenty  thousand,  even  thousands  of  angels.  Mt. 
xxvi.  53,  §88,  '  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray 
to  my  Father,  and  he  shall  presently  give  me  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  angels ?'  Rev.  v.  11,  'And  I 
beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne  and  the  beasts  and  the  elders :  and 
the  number  of  them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thou- 
sand, and  thousands  of  thousands.'  And  their  names, 
of  archangels,  thrones,  dominions,  principalities,  and 
powers,  suggest  an  order  among  them,  though  of 
what  kind  we  know  not.  Col.  i.  16, '  For  by  him  were 
all  things  created  that  are  i?i  heaven,  and  that  are  in 
earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether  they  be  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or  powers;  all  things 
were  created  by  him,  and  for  him.' 

Gabriel,    see  on  ver.  11,  p.  3. 


[He  forwarded  the  ruin  of  Persia,  Da.  x.  13,  20. 
He  explained  to  Daniel  his  visions  of  the  four  beasts, 
of  the  ram  and  goat ;  he  declared  the  time  of  our 
Saviour's  appearance  on  earth,  and  his  death,  and 
the  fearful  consequents  thereof  to  the  Jewish  nation. 
He  informed  him  of  the  ruin  of  the  Persian  empire; 
of  the  wars  between  the  Grecian  kings  of  Egypt  and 
Syria;  of  the  distress  of  the  Jews  under  Antiochus 
Epiphanes;  of  the  ri6e  and  fall  of  Anti-Christ;  and 
of  the  present  adversity,  and  future  restoration  of 
Israel,  Da.  vii.— xii.] 

27.  7*0  a  virgin  espoused.— See  Mt.  i.  18,  p.  13. 
Matthew  informs  us  of  the  subsequent  appearance  of 
the  angel  to  Joseph;  Luke,  of  the  previous  annun- 
ciation to  Mary. 

28.  Highly  favoured.  As  the  mother  of  the 
long  expected  Messiah:  the  mother  of  the  Redeemer 
of  mankind.  To  be  reckoned  among  his  ancestors, 
was  accounted  sufficient  honour  for  even  Abraham 
and  David.  But  now  on  Mary,  a  poor  virgin  of  Na- 
zareth, was  to  come  this  honour  of  giving  birth  to 
the  world's  Redeemer — the  Son  of  God. 

Blessed  art  thou.  A  form  of  salutation  denoting 
kindness,  but  not  necessarily  implying  reverence; 
the  happiest,  most  fortunate,  art  thou  of  women. 

30.  Found  favour  with  God.  God  hath  chosen 
thee  before  all  others. 

31.  JESUS.  The  Lord  and  Saviour  of  mankind. 
He  is  called  JKSUS  because,  by  his  righteousness, 
power,  and  Spirit,  he  is  qualitied  to  save,  to  the 
uttermost,  them  that  come  unto  God  through  him, 
and  appointed  of  God  for  that  end,  and  freely  given 
in  the  offer  of  the  gospel.  Isa.  lxi  1,  2,  3,  '  T/ie  spirit 
of  the  Lord  God  it  upon  me,'  $c.  Mt.  i.  21.  p.  13,  He 
is  the  eternal  Son  of  God,  equal  with  his  adored 
Father  in  every  unbounded  perfection. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 

26— .9  ver.  It  becomes  us,  not  only  with  reverence  to  Mary,  and  so  there  is  to  that  of  every  repentant  sin- 
listen  to  the  Lord's  messenger,  but,  with  Mary,  ear-  ner  who  receives  the  message  respecting  the  Roil  out 
nestly  to  inquire  into  the  import  of  the  message  which  '  of  the  stem  of  Jesse;  to  such  are  the  words,  'Fear 
is  brought  unto  us;  those  who  so  listen  and  inquire  not,  Mary,  for  thou  hast  found  favour  with  God.' — 
will  find  it  a  message  of  joy  and  peace,  however  it  may  See  Ex.  xv.  22 — .7.] 
at  first  excite  alarm  in  the  poor  in  spirit.  |      [31  „„._    How  WOnderful  that  Jesus,  the  Lord,  the 

[27  ver.  The  woman's  own  name,  as  having  come  ;  Saviour,  should  condescend  to  become  the  seed  of 
under  the  curse,  was  Mary,  bitterness,  but,  as  the  ;  the  woman!  And  ho«v  marvellous  the  grace,  that 
waters  of  Marah  were  sweetened  by  the  tree  cast  into  !  we  should  have  the  privilege  of  having  Christ  formed 

"    lory  /'  & 


them,  so  was  there  sweetness  to  the  troubled  spirit  of  '  in  us, '  the  hope  of  glory  I 


19;  Col.  i.  27.] 


THE   CLOTH  OF   HUMILITY  SHOULD  BE   WORN   ON   THE   BACK  OF   THE   SAINTS. 


[8 


SiX'T.  II. 


BEHOLD    THE   HANDMAID    OF    THE   LORD 


PART  I. 


32  his  name  Jesus."      He  shall-be  great,  and  sbail-be-called  the-Son  of-the-Highest:  and 

33  the-Lord  God*  Ki/pior  6  Geoy  shall-give  unto-liiiii  the  throne  of-his  father  David:     and 
he-shall-reiiai  over  em   the   house   of-Jacobc   for   ever"'   etv   -rone   tuana?;    and    of-his 

34  kingdom  there-shall-be  no  end."   owe  carat  -reXor.       Then  said  M;uy  unto  the  angel, 
33  How  shall-- this --be,  seeing  I-know  not  a-man?      And  the  angel  answered  and-said 

unto-her,  The-Holy  Ghost  shall-come  upon  thee,  and  the-power  oi-the- Highest  shall- 

overshad'ow  thee:  therefore  also  that  holy-Uung  which-shall-be-born  of  thee  shall-be- 
3(>  called  the-Son  of-God.     And,  behold,  thy  cousin  Elisabeth,  she  hath-- also- -conceived 

a-son  in  her  old-age:  and  this  is  the-sixth  month  with-her,  who  was-called  barren./ 
37  For  with  God  nothing  shall-be-iinpossible.       38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the  handmaid 

ot'-the-Lord;  be-it  unto-me  according-to  thy  word.     And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

Mauoi.nai.  Readings:     "  The  Lord  shall  save,     b  Lord  the  God.     c  Heeler  or  supplauter.     rf  Uuto  the  age6. 


Lord  shall  save,     b  Lord  the  God.     c  Heeler  | 
•  Shall  not  be  au  end.     /  Sterile. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


32.  great,  4rc—  predicted.  Mi.  v.  2,  4;  Ps.  lxxxix. 
27;  Is.  ix.  G.  7;  xii.  <b—confir-mat.ion.  Ph.  ii.  9—11; 
He.  i.  3-C;  Mt.  iii.  17,  §  8— confessed  by  devils,  Mk. 
i.  24,  §17;  v.7,  §35. 

throne  of  his  father  David  —  Jerusalem,  2  Sa.  v. 
G  -10— prediction,  vii.  12— .G — 'shall  call  Jerusalem 
the  throne  of  the  Lokd.'  Je.  iii.  17.  see  Not",  infra 
-confirm.,  Mt.  xix.  28,  §75;  xxi  5.  §82  — Christ  is 
now  on  the  throne  of  his  Father  in  heaven,  Rev.  ,ii.  21. 

father  David  —  prediction,  2  Sa.  vii.  11—29;  Ps 
lxxxix.  35,  .G;  exxxii.  11  :  Je.  xxiii.  5,  6— recognition, 
Mt.  i.  1.  §  4;  xxi.  9,  §  *2— David's  Lord,  as  well  ai 
David's  son,  Mt.  xxii.  41-.5,  §85. 

3i.  reign — prediction,  'my  servant  David  their 
Prince  f..r  ever,'  Eze.  xxxvii.  25— the  Lord.  Ps.  cxlvi. 
10;  Hi.  iv.  2;  v.  2— confirm.,  2  Ti.  ii.  11,  .2;  Re. 
xi.  15;  xx.  4,  6. 

■no  end— prediction.  Is.  ix.  7;  Da.  ii.  44;  vii.  13,  . -1, 
27— confirm.,  He.  i.  8;  Re.  xi.  15;  xxii.  5. 

35.  Son  of  God— His  name,  a  subject  of  inquiry 
for  the  wise,  Pr.  xxx.  4— prediction,  Ps.  ii. ;   lxxxix. 


12— .9 — with 
nwledged  of 
questioned 


26— confirmation,  Ac.  iv.  24-31;  Col.  i 
his  servants  in  the  Are,  Da.  iii.  25— ack 
the  Father,  Mt.  iii.  17,  §8;  xvii.  5.  §5! 
by  the  tempter,  Mt  iv.  3,  6,  §9— confessed  by  devils, 
Lu.  iv.  41.  §  17;  Mk.  iii.  11,  i  26,  see  '  great,'  above- 
Jesus  declared  himself  to  be  the  Son  of  God,  Jno. 
iii.  16,  .7,  §  12;  v.  25,  §23.  ix.  35-7.  §55:  x.  36,  §56; 
xi.  4,  §58;  xvii.  1,  §»7 — His  accusation,  Jno.  xix.  7, 
§90;  Lu.  xxii  70,  §8>;  Mt.  xxvii.  43.  §  91—  witnessed 
by  the  Baptist,  Jno.  i.  34,  §  10— by  Nathanael,  ver.  49. 
§  10— by  the  centurion,  Mt.  xxvii.  51,  §  92— the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  Mk.  i.  I,  §  7— by  the 
apostles,  Ac.  ix.  20;  xiii.  32,  .3;  Ro  i.  4;  v.  10;"  Go. 
iv.  4-;  1  Jno.  i.  7;  iv.  10.  .5;  v.  5.  20— for  what  pur- 
pose, Jno.  iii.  16,  .8,  §  12;  xx.  31.  §  10:) — His  manifest- 
ation in  power,  Re.  ii.  18,  27— compare  Ps.  ii.  7—9. 

37.  with  God.  nothing  shall  be  impossible  —  said 
to  Abraham,  Ge.  xviii.  14— to  Moses,  Nu.  xi.  23— by 
Job,  xlii.  2— by  Nebuchadnezzar.  Da.  iv.  35— by  and 
to  the  proohet  Jeiemiah,  xxxii.  17—27 — by  Jesus,  Mt. 
xix.  26.  §  75 — the  power  to  he  had  iu  Christ,  2  Co.  xii. 
9,  10 ;  Ph.  iv.  13 


g,  ; 


32.    He  shall  be  great.     Illustrious.—  See 
'For  tint')  us  a  child  is  horn,  unto  us  a  son  is,'  dfc. 

['  Great  in  power  and  authority,  in  glory  and  fame, 
in  office  and  administration,  when  he  shall  reign.' 
'  Great  in  bii  person,  as  God  and  man  united ; '  in  his 
Propped-  i..':.ce,  '  mighty  in  word  and  deed,'  doctrine 
and  uriraclusj  in  his  Priesthood,  establishing  upon 
i;s  merit  a  constant  and  universal  intercession.] 

Tlte  Son  qf  the  Highest:  that  is,  'of  God;'  ono  of 
whose  names  is— '  the  Most  High.'  'The  Hisrlwst ' 
often  stands  as  a  title  of  God.  '  The  Son  of~God,' 
in  a  sense  in  which  no  creature  can  be.  '  The  Son  of 
God.'  in  his  higher  and  Di>ine  nature. 

Throne  of  his  father  David.  David  is  called  his^i- 
tUr,  because  Jesus  was  lineally  descended  from  him. 
—       .      •  .     T.ne  promise  to  David  was,  that 

there  should  not  fail  a  man  to  sit  on  his  throne,  I  Ki. 
viii.  25.  David  had  reigned  over  all  Israel—  the  Jews 
rejected  his  rightful  heir  when  he  appeared  among 
men.  But,  by  the  foundation  being  laid  in  Zion,  at  the 
time  of  Christ's  first  coming  to  suffer,  the  purpose  of 
God  was  not  frustrated,  but  rather  infallibly  secured. 
To  Christ  not  only  belongs  the  kingdom,  or  throne  of 
tho  house  of  Judah:  he  was  appointed  to  reign  over 
the  house  of  'all  Israel,'  few  belonging  to  which  were 
then  in  the  laud,  and  in  whoso  empty  heritages  the 
Jews,  such  as  Joseph  and  Mary,  were  then  dwelling. 
Until  the  kingdom  shall  come,  when  Israel  will  ac 
.;■■  their  King,  and  submit  to  his  righteous 
goTcuuuem,  pecnuoant  peace  c  timot  at  eBfectedi 


[The  promise  seems  to  be  that  he  would  notorly 
have  the  throne  of  David,  which,  latterly,  was  mjre 
connected  with  the  house  of  Judah,  but  that  he 
would  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob,  which  had 
separated  from  the  house  of  Judah;  had  been  sub- 
sequently taken  away  by  the  Assyrians,  (see  2  K.i.  xv. 
27-. 9;   xvii.  6-23);   and  was  to  appearance  lost.] 

Of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  His  is  the 
kingdom  predicted  by  the  prophets,  as  by  Da.  ii.  44, 

I' And  in  the  days  of  these  kings  shall' the  God  of 
heaven  set  up  a  kingdom,  which  shall  never  be  de- 
stroyed: and  the  kingdom  shall  not  be  left  to  other 
people,  but  it  shall  break  in  pieces  and  consume  all 
t.'iese  kingdoms,  and  it  shall  stand  for  ever.'— vii.  27, 
'And  the  kingdom  and  donnnitm  and  Uie  greatness  of 
the  kingdom  under  the  whnie  heaven,  shall  be  given  to 
the  pee  pie  of  the  saints  of  the  Most  High,  whose  king, 
dom  is  an' everlasting  kingdom,  and  ail  dominions 
shall  serve  and  obey  him.'] 

35.  The  power  of  the  hignest,  #c.  This  evidently 
means  that  the  body  of  Jesus  should  be  created  by 
the  direct  power  of  God. 

Shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  Rom.  i.  4,  '  And 
declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power,  according 
to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead.'— Ac.  xiii.  33  —  compure  with  Ps.  ii.  7.—  See 
above,  in  'Scrip.  Illustra.  ;*  and  see' Jesus,'    p.  9. 

38.  Behold  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord.  This  expresses 
prompt  obedience.— See  Ac.  ix.  10;  He.  x.  7. 
PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
vi-r.  Not  Herod,  who  had  usurped  the  throne  of        33  ver.    However  we  may  refuse  allegiance  to  the 

King  o(  Israel,  there  is  no  time  iu  which  entire  sub- 
mission to  him  is  not  due:  and  the  Tather  will  vin- 
dicate the  Sou's  right  to  reign  throughout  all  ages, 
even  unto  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times; 
and  thenceforth  shall  his  dominion  be  for  ever:  'of 
his  kingdom  there  shall  fc  no  end.' 

34  per.  Whilst  we  avoid  the  unbelief  of  Zacharias, 
as  asking,  whereby  we  shall  know  that  God  will 
accomplish  his  word?  let  us.  with  Mary,  exercise 
believing  solicitude  as  to  how  the  will  of"  God  is  to 
be  done. 


David,  was  recognised  as  'great'  by  God,  but 
whose  right  it  is,  although  the  child  of  a  poor  inha- 
bitant c.f  despised  Naiareth.  Let  us  patienily  wait 
upon  llim  who,  however  we  may  he  tried,  forgetteth 
not  the  cause  of  the  poor  and  needv J.-sus  was  pro- 
perly the  Son  of  the  Highest;  but  behold  what  man- 
ner of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us  poor 
sinners,  that  we,  accented  in  that  Sjh,  should  be 
called  the  sons  of  God! 

[Although,  by  m.-n,  Jesus  was  denied,  with  crtteltv 
and  scorn,  '  the  throne  of  hi*  father  David;'  yet  was 
it  given  to  him  by  the  Lord  God,  as  a  place  in  which 
should  be  displayed  his  truth  as  a  prophet,  and  his 
awful  justice  as  a  kiiiu,  seeing  it  refused  to  come 
under  the  bles.  ing  of  his  priesthood.] 


37.  8  ver.  God  is  omnipotent ;  and  we  do  well,  like 
Mary,  to  re^inn  ourselves  willingly  into  his  hands, 
who  can  do  for  his  people  marvellous  things. 


1*1 


I    DELIGHT  TO    DO  THY    W1I.I.     O    MY   GOD.  — Psalm  xl.  8. 


MARY  VISITS   ELISABETH. 


(G.  5.)  Mary  visits  Elisabeth.     Luke  i.  39—55.    In  the  Hill  Country  of  Judea. 

39  And  Alaiy  arose  m  those  days,  and-went  into  the  hill  country  with  haste,  into  a-city 

40  of-Jada ;     and  entered  into  the  house  of-Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it-came-to-pass,  that,  when  Elisabeth  hca.d   the   salutation   of  Mary,  the  babe 

42  leaped  in  her  womb;   and  Elisabeth  was-hlled  with-the-Holy  Ghost:      And  she-spake- 
out  with-a-loud  voice,  and  said,  Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 

43  fruit  of-thy  womb.      And  whence  is  this  to-me,  that  the  mother  of'-my  Lord  should- 

44  come  to  me?      For,  lo,  as-soon-as  the  voice  of-thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine  ears 

45  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.      And  blessed  is  she  that-believed:    for  therel 
shall-be  a-performance''    of-those-things  tAeMtxt  io<c  whit-h-were-told  her  from  the- 

46  Lord.      And  Mary  raid,  My  soul   doth-magnify  the  Lord,      47  and   my  Spirit  hath- 

48  rejoiced  in   God  my    Saviour   tin  ™    Qey  tw  <jcothPi  fxav.  For  he-hath-Yegurded    the 
low-estate*  ranetvuKTiv  of-his   handmaiden:    for,  behold,  from  henceforth  "all  genera- 

49  tions  shall-call-- me --blessed.      For  he  that-is-mighty  hath-doue  to-me  great-tliings  ;c 

Marginal  Reabikos  :— "  Completion  or  perfection  to.      b  Littleness  ;   insignificance.      c  Majestic  things  • 
magnificences. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATION. 


39.  hilt  country— vhere  the  children  of  Aaron  hud 
portions,  Jos.  xxi.  4 — 19. 

42.  blessed— those  that  trust  in  the  Son,  Ps.  ii.  12 
— they  that  hear  the  ward  of  God  and  keep  it,  Lu.  xi. 
27.  .8.  $62—  John  the  Baptist,  Mt.  xi.  6,  §  29— this 
truth  declared  to  Thomas,  Jno.  x-x.  29,  §  95. 

45.  performance  —  of  the  oath  to  Abraham,  Ge. 
xxii.  IS— .8 — performance  promised  to  Isaac,  xxvi.  3 — 
confirmed  to  Jacob.  xxviii.  13— .5 — same  in  the  pro- 
plrets,  Je.  ■xxxiii.  14;  Mi.  vii.  20  — God  did  not  be- 
come the  Son  of  man,  that  lie  should  repent,  Nu. 
xxiii.  19 — but  in  order  to  confirm  the  promises  made 
unto  the  fathers,  Ro.  xv.  S— performance  continuous 
from  its  commencement  at  Philippi,  Ph.  i.  6;  ii.  16 — 
where  the  gospel  began  to  be  preached  in  Europe, 
Ac.  xvi.  6-12. 

NOT 

39.  Arose,  and  went  into  t/ie  hill  country  of  Juda. 
The  region  south  of  Jerusalem,  about  eighteen  miles 
distant.  The  principal  city  was  Hebron,  which,  with 
other  neighbouring  cities," was  given  to  the  priests. 
It  is  now  principally  in  ruins,  and  much  venerated 
by  Jews,  Arabs,  ami  Christians;  because  in  it  were 
buried  Abraham,  Sarah,  Isaac,  and  Rehekah.  Za- 
charias  probably  lived  at  Juttah,  near  to  Hebron. — 
See  'Geography,'  p.  14. 

40.  Saluled  ElUabeth.  Expressed  great  joy  and 
gratificaiion  at  seeing  her,  and  used  the  customary 
tokens  of  affectionate  salutation. 

41.  Filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  By  the  Spirit  she 
was  enabled  to  speak,  the  words  that  follow,  verse; 
42— .5 ;  and  in  the  same  power  Mary  replies,  verses 
46   55- 

4-3.  Whence  is  this  to  me?  An  expression  of 
humility.  Why  is  it  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me,  as  if  to  honour  me  ? 

46.  And  Mary  said.  Jrc.  Most  of  these  phrases 
are  borrowed  from  the  Old  Testament,  especially 
from  the  song  of  Hannah,  1  Sa.  ii.  I— 10.  Tnr  Spirit 
of  prophecy  frequently  uses  expressions  before  given. 

48.  AH  ■rsner.  The  children  of  God  in  all  after  age3.  ! 


■S.  my  soul— Hannah  so  rejoiced  in  song,  1  Sa. 
ii.  1-10-  David.  Ps.  xxxiv.  2,  3— sj  all  the  seed  of 
Israel  shall  glory.  Is.  xlv.  25. 

48.  all  generations— all  families  of  the  earth  to 
be  blessed,  Ge.  xii.  1—3— all  nations,  Ps.  Ixxii.  17— .9 
— call  you  blessed,  Mai.  iii  12— the  word  to  a  thou- 
sand generations,  Ps  cv.  6-10— the  blessing  upon  the 
nations,  through  Christ,  Ga.  iii.  13,  .4. 

49.  holy  —  glorious  in  holiness,  Ex.  xv.  II—  holy 
in  all  hi3  works,  Ps.  cxlv.  17— Holy,  liolv,  holv,  Is.  vi. 
3;  Re.  iv.  8— His  name  Holy,  Is.  lvii.  15;  Ps'.  xcix.  3 
— the  holy  One  of  God:  his  coming  disturbed  the 
unclean  spirits  in  the  synagogue,  Lu.  iv.  31,  §  17— the 


'ES. 

Shall  call  me  bU.ssed.  Highly  favoured.  This  cer- 
tainly does  not  warrant  us  to  worship  her,  or  to  pray 
to  her.  Abraham  was  blessed  in  being  the  father  of 
the  faithful;  Paul  in  being  the  apostle  to  the  Gen- 
tiles; Peter  in  first  preaching  the  gospel  to  them: 
but  who  woidd  think  of  worshipping  or  praying  to 
Abraham,  Paul,  or  Perer?  It  is  trom  the  honour 
conferred  on  Mary,  the  Romanists  have  determined 
that  it  is  right  to  worship  the  Virgin,  and  to  offer 
prayers  to  her;  which  is  idolatry.  For,  1st.  It  is  no- 
where commanded  in  the  Bible.  2ud.  It  is  expres«'y 
forbidden  to  worship  anv  being  but  God,  Ex.  xx.  4,  5; 
xxxiv.  U;  De.  vi.  13,  .4;  Is.  xlv.  20.  3rd.  It  is 
idolatry  to  worship  or  pray  to  a  creature.  4th.  It  is 
absurd  to  suppose  that  the  Virgin  Mary  can  be  in  all 
places  at  the  same  time,  to  hear  the  prayers  of  thou- 
sands at  once,  or  that  she  can  aid  them.— See  Ro.  i.  25. 

49.  Great  things.  Wonderful  benefits ;  distin- 
guishing mercies:—  Gotl  hath  conferred  unspeakable 
mercy  in  making  me  the  mother  of  Messias. 

Holy  is  his  name.    Holy  and  to  be  reverenced  is  bis 

name •       •     .  That  name  is 

holy,  and  to  be  regarded  as  holy  ;  and  to  make  a  com- 
mon or  profane  use  of  it,  is  solemnly  forbidden  in  the 
third  commandment,  Ex.  xx.  7 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


39  ver.  It  is  good  for  us  not  to  neglect  the  signs 
which  God  is  pleased  to  point  ottt  for  the  confirmation 
of  our  faith.  The  long  and  difficult  journey  of  Mar\ 
to  Elisabeth  was  abundantly  rewarded. 

40  rer.  It  is  blessed  to  have  the  communion  of  saints 
—especially  of  those  who  are  older  and  have  a  similar 
experience  with  ourselves  in  the  things  of  God. 
'  Then  ttiey  that  feared  the  Lord  spake  often  one  to 
another:  and  the  Loud  hearkened,  and  heard  it.  and 
a  bonk  of  remembrance  was  writ/en  before  him  for 
them  that  frar&l  the  Loild,  and  that  thought  vpon  his 
name,'  Mai.  iii.  16 

41-4  ver.  The  word  of  the  Lord  is,  indeed,  found  to 
be  truth,  by  such  as  belieuugly  inquire  into  his  faith- 
fulness; Mary's  own  case,  and  that  of  Elisabeth, 
which  was  given  as  a  sigu,  were  at  once  witnessed 
to  by  the  Spirit  in  Elisabeth,  with  increased  confir- 
mation to  her  wiio  had  believed  the  words  of  the 
heavenly  messenger.  However  mighty  the  messen- 
ger, it  is  as  from  the  Lord  that  the  message  should 


[45  v?.r.  There  is  not  only  blessing  in  believing 
obedience  now.  but  especially  iu  the  glorious  tri- 
umph of  Messiah's  kingdom,  chiefly  concerning 
which  were  the  things  spoken  of  by  the  angel.  That 
kingdom  is  equally  the  subject  of  promise  to  all  that 
believe,  as  it  was  to  the  believing  and  obedient  Mary. 
The  blessing  of  being  related  to  Christ  in  the  P.esh 
was  great,  hut  a  Ltreater  may  be  ours,  for  thus  said 
our  Lord  himself,  !  )'ea,  rather,  blessed  are  they  that 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it,'  Lu.  xi.  28,  §  62.] 

46,  .8  ver.  However  highly  favoured,  we  should 
ever  remember  that  it  is  all  through  Grace;  that, 
along  with  the  most  vile,  we  require  salvation 
through  Him  who  had  been  promised  to  Mary,  and 
of  whom  she  sans,  say  in:.',  '  My  soul  doth  magnify  the 
Lord,  and  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  S'lvwur.' 

—  Let  us,  with  Mary,  magnify  the  Lord  for  his 
most  favourable  -egard  to  the    poor. 

[19  ver.  The  mighty  One  doth  not  only  put  forth 
power  ou  helialf  of  his  people,  but  in  them,  so  as  to 
sanctify  them  unto  his  service—'  Holy  is  his  name. 'J 


THE    DESIRE    OF   ALL    NATIONS.— H  agL'-li    K.  7. 


:n 


MARY'S    SONG    OF   PRAISE. 


50  ixeyaKeia  and  holy  is  his  name.      And  his  mercy  is  on-them  that-fear  him  from-gene- 

51  ration  to  generation."  eir  yereur  -yevetov.  He-hath-shewed  strength  enoino-e  KpaToc  with 
5'2  his  arm;  he-hath-scattered  the-proud  in-the-im  agination  of-their  hearts.*  He-hath-put- 
bi  down  the-mighty  from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them-of-low-degree.  He-hath-filled  the- 
64  hungry  mth-good  things;  and  the-rich  he-hath-sent-  •  empty  ■  -away.  He-hath-holpen 
55  orreXa/Sero  his  servant'  Israel,  in-remembrancc-'  ^vnaDnvai.  of-his-mercy,    (as  he-spake 

to  our  lathers,)  to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for  ever."    e«v  rov  aiava.  [56  vcr.,see  p.  14.] 

Maroikal  Rkamnos  :—a  Unto  generations  of  generations.     6  Heart  or  Inner  part.    "Child  or  son. 
d  To  remsmber  mercies.    e  Unto  the  age. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


bl.  strength— sung  of  by  Moses  at  the  Red  Sea, 
Ex.  xv.  1-19— by  David,  Ps.  Ixv.  6;  xeviii.  1— arm  of 
the  Lord  to  put  on  strength,  Is.  li.  9,  11 — Zion  to  put 
on  strength,  lii.  1— made  bare  his  arm,  lit.  9,  10— 
mine  own  arm,  lxiii.  5,  6— strong  to  judge  Babylon, 
Re.  xviii.  8. 

tcaltered  the  proud— same  sung  by  Moses,  Ex.  xt. 
1-10-and  by  Hannah.  1  8a.  ii.  1-10— and  by  David, 


-to  be  fulalled  in  great  future  deliverances, 

NOTES, 


Eze.  xxxviii.   14-23;  xxxix. ;  Ra.  xix.  17-21;    Zep. 
hi.  8-13;  Joel  iii.  11— .7. 

55.  Abraham  —  first  promise  to,  Ge.  xii.  1-7- 
vision,  xv.— covenant,  xvii.  1-8— confirmed  with  an 
oath,  xxii.  16— .8 — fulfilment  anticipated,  in  the  new 
song,  Ps.  xcviii.  3—  to  be  fulfilled  to  her  that  was 
reckoned  barren  and  desolate.  Is.  liv.  1,  9,  10— the 
promise  secured,  and  only  to  be  enjoyed  in  Christ. 
Ga.  iii.  16,  7,  29-the  promise  immutable,  He.  vi.  13— .8. 


50.  That  fear  him.  That  reverence  or  honour  him. 
One  kind  of  fear  is  that  which  a  servant  has  of  a  cruel 
master,  or  a  man  has  of  a  precipice,  the  plague,  or 
danger.  This  is  not  the  fear  which  we  ought  to  have 
of  God.  It  is  the  fear  which  a  dutiful  child  has  of  a 
kind  and  virtuous  father:  a  fear  of  dishonouring  him 
by  our  life;  of  doing  anything  which  he  would  dis- 
approve. It  is  on  those  who  have  such  fear  of  God 
that  his  mercy  descends.  This  is  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  which  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom,  Ps.  cxi.  10; 
Job  xxviii.  28,  'And  unto  man  he  said.  Behold,  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  that  is  wisdom ;  and  to  depart  from 
evil  is  understanding.'' 

From  generation  to  generation.  From  one  age  to 
another;   it  continues;   is  unceasing;   and  abounds. 

51.  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm.  A 
metaphor  derived  from  putting  to  flight  a  defeated 
enemy.  He  utterly  discomfits.  The  arm  is  the  sym- 
bol of  strength.  The  expression  in  this  and  the  sub- 
sequent verses  has  no  particular  reference  to  his 
mercy  to  Mary.  Having  sung  of  her  Saviour,  the 
promised  seed  of  the  woman,  she  reaches  forward, 
in  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  to  a  contemplation  of  his 
ultimate  triumph,  in  bruising  the  serpent's  head. 

Scattered  the  proud,  4"c.  [We  are  to  consider 
that  Mary  prophesied  in  this  song,  and  thus  spoke 
of  the  ultim  >te  triumph  as  if  already  come.  It  was 
secured  by  the  coming  of  the  conqueror,  the  seal 
of  i lie  woman,  which  shall  bruise  the  head  of  the 
serpent.] 

52.  Put  down  the  mighty.  Speaking  propheti 
cally  of  the  destruction  of  Satan's  kingdom,  and  the 
establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  Messiah. 

Exalted  them,  #c.  In  the  first  coming  of  Christ  an 
assurance  was  given,  that  all  the  promises  shall  be 
fulfilled.  The  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth:  the 
poor  in  spirit  shall  be  given  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

53.  The  hungry  with  good  things.  This  is  a 
celebration  of  the  general  mercy  of  God  :  but  more 
particularly  for  the  abundance  of  blessing  which  our 
God  hath  designed  for  his  chosen  people. 

The  rich  he  hath  tent,  fc.—See  Ps.  xxxvii. 
51.   He  hath  hnlpen.     Hath  succoured. 
[Whatever  may  threaten,  he  will  defend  his  ser- 
vant Israel  in  possession  of  the  goodness  he  hath 


prepared,  and  truly  fulfil  the  mercy  promised  to 
Abraham  and  to  his  seed  for  ever.] 
In  rememb.  of  his  mercy.  Of  his  promised  mercy. 
[The  expression  has  here  peculiar  emphasis,  mean- 
ing, to  give  a  fresh  proof  of  mercy  and  favour  to 
Israel,  in  addition  to  the  ancient  meicies  shewn  to 
that  people.  The  fulfilment  of  all  the  promises  made 
to  the  fathers,  as  to  the  multitude,  power,  and  blessed- 
ness of  the  chosen  seed,  was  secured  in  God's  giviug 
his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world.] 

55.  At  he  spake  to  our  fathers,  c?c.  That  is,  He 
hath  dealt  mercifully  with  the  children  of  Israel,  ac- 
cording as  he  promised  Abraham.  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
&c.  Seeing  that  God  did  not  withhold  his  own  Son, 
there  could  be  now  no  doubt  as  to  the  full  accom- 
plishment of  the  promises  made  to  the  fathers,  how- 
ever difficult  that  accomplishment  may  at  one  time 
have  appeared  to  be.  As  truly  as  the"  Prince  hath 
come  of  Judah,  his  people  Israel  shall  be  found,  and 

I  find  in  Him  the  blessing  &  the  deliverance  promised. 

I  Abraham.  First  called  Abram,  or  '  Great  father.' 
It  was  promised  that  a  great  nation  would  proceed 
of  him,  Ge.  xii.  2.  Afterwards  his  name  was  changed 
to  Abraham,  sig.  '  Fattier  of  a  great  multitude!  Ge. 
xvii.  5,  6;  and  it  was  predicted  that' he  should  be  the 
'father  of  many  nations.'  He  was  called  to  leave 
his  father's  country,  and  go  into  a  land  which  the 
Lord  would  shew  him,  Ge.  xii.  I.  Being  led  mto  the 
land  of  Canaan,  this  was  wholly  promised  to  his  seed, 
Ge.  xii.  7.  (.He  was,  however,  long  in  being  given 
the  son  cf  whom  the  promised  "one  seed"  (Christ) 
and  the  multitudinous  seed  were  to  come;  and  nei- 
ther Isaac,  nor  his  grandson  Jacob,  obtained  posses- 
sion of  the  promised  land.  Nor,  when  brought  cut 
of  Egypt,  were  the  children  of  Israel  given  posses- 
sion, according  to  the  free  covenant  made  with  Abra- 
ham. The  possession  then  obtained  was  under  the 
law.  But  the  possession  promised  through  the  cove- 
nant of  grace,  remains  to  be  given  to  Abraham's 
descendants,  when  they  obey  the  call.  '  Look  unto 
Abraham  your  father,'  Is.  li.  1—3.  When,  as  pos- 
sessing the  same  simplicity  of  faith,  they  exemplify 
the  same  willing  obedience  as  Abraham,  Is.  lvii.  13,  .4. 
Abraham  is  called  the  friend  of  God,  Is.  xii.  8  Be- 
lievers, being  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus,  are  in  Christ, 
Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  according  to  the  promise, 
Ga.  iii.  28,  .9.] 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


50-. 5  vcr.  We  may,  with  Mary,  and  as  in  the  gene- 
ral lanuuaRa  of  prophecy,  speak  of  that  as  done, 
which  God  hath  begun  to  do.  It  should  be  to  us  as 
much  a  reality.     Thus  may  we  walk  by  faith. 

51  t>*r.  The  counsels  of  the  proud  will  produce 
their  own  discomfiture. 

52  f'r.  The  exaltation  of  the  wicked  will  but  pre- 
pare for  their  greater  downfall. 

53  ver.  It  is  not  the  full  and  self-satisfied  that  may 
I.-  expected  to  enjoy  the  promised  good,  but  those 
who,  knowing  their  own  folly,  weakness, and  poverty, 
are  willing  to  be  guarded,  upheld,  and  provided  for 
simply  as  the  Lord  may  choose. 

[61  vrr.  As  the  high  priest  had  the  names  of  the 
childien    )f  Israel  upon  his  shoulders  and  upon  his 


breastplate,  for  remembrance  before  God,  so  of  God 
our  Saviour  it  shall  yet  be  said,  'He  hath  Aolpen,*4rc.] 
[51,  .5  ver.  As  truly  as  the  Lord  will  give  help  to 
his  servant.  Israel,  in  raising  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob, 
so  truly  will  he  remember  to  perform  the  fulness  of 
the  mercy  promised  to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed 
for  ever. — Let  us  prove  that  we  are  truly  the  chil- 
dren of  Abraham,  by  our  having  the  same  faith, 
and  manifesting  it  by  the  same  patient  waiting  and 
ready  doing  the  will  of  our  God. — Let  us  see  the 
grace  of  God  as  manifested  in  these,  the  very  first 
instances  of  prophesying  as  recorded  in  the  New 
Testament.  They  are  both  by  woman,  who  was 
first  in  the  transgression.  And  with  the  spirit  of 
prophecy,  which  is  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  he  hath 
thus  honoured  both  youth  and  old  age.l 


12] 


UY   HIS   STUENGTH   HE    SETTETH    FAST  THE    MOUNTAINS.— Psalm  lxv. 


PART  I. 


JOSEPH   IS   COMMANDED   TO   TAKE  MARY   TO  WIFE 


(G.  6.)  Mary  returns  home,  and  is  taken  into  the  house  of  Joseph  as  his  espoused  wife. 
Matt.  i.  18—25.    Luke  i.  56.    At  Nazareth. 

18  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on-this-wise :  when-as  his  mother  Mary  was- 
espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they  came-together,  she-was-found  with-child  of  the.-Holy 

19  Ghost.      Then"  de  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a-just  man,  &not  willing  to  make-'her- 

20  a-publick-example,  napadeiy^aTtcat  was-minded  to-put-- her --away  privily.  But 
while-- he •-thought^oni  <xvtou  evOvunOevrov  these-things,  behold,  the-augel  of-the-Lord 
appeared  unto-hhn  in  a-dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of-David,  fear  not  to-take-unto 

21  thee  Maiy  thy  wife :  for  that  whieh-is-conceived  in  her  is  of  the-Holy  Ghost.  And 
she-shail-bring-forth  a-son,  and  thou-shahVcall  his  name  JESUS:  for  he  shall-save  his 

Marginal  Readings  : — °  However  or  moreover,     b  While  anxiously-meditating 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


(Mt.  i.)  19.  just  —  light  ariseth  to  such,  in  the 
darkness,  Ps.  cxii.  4— walketh  in  his  integrity,  Pr. 
xx.  7-Simeon,  a, just  ma:.,  waited  for  the  consolation 
of  Israel,  Lu.  ii.  25  §  4 — God  compassionates  the 
ignorai.ce  of  the  sincere:  Cornelius,  Ac.  x.  22— Paul, 
1  Ti.  i.  12,  .3. 

public  example- Judah  would  have  dealt  severely 
with  Tamar,  Ge.  xxxviii.  21— the  law  directed  that 
the  adulteress  should  be  stoned,  De.  xxii.  21,  .2 ;  Jno. 
viii.  4, 5,  §  55—  Jesus  allowed  such  to  be  put  away,  Mr. 
v.  32,  §  19— the  house  of  Israel  had  been  so  dealt  with, 
£e.  iii.  8, '  And  I  saw,  when  for  all  the  causes  whereby 
backsliding  Israel  committed  adultery  I  had  put  her 
away,  and  given  her  a  bill  of  divorce;  yet  her  treache. 
rous  sister  Judah  feared  not,  but  went,'  &c. . 

NOTES. 

(Mt.  I.  18—25.)  18.  Wat  espoused  to  Joseph. 
Espousing  wa3  a  solemn  engagement  or  contract  of 
marriage,  made  before  witnesses;  after  which  the 
parties  were  accounted  husband  and  wife,  although 
they  might  live  for  some  time  after  separate. 

[No  woman  of  Israel  was  married  unless  Bhe  had 
been  first  espoused.  Generally  six  months  or  a  year 
intervened  between  the  espousals  and  nuptials,  De. 
M.  7.] 

19.  A  just  man.  A  lover  of  justice,  and  a  man 
of  uprightness  and  integrity.  Strict  in  his  obedience 
to  all  God's  commandments;  and  so  could  not  asso- 
ciate with  Mary,  were  she  guilty,  as  he  supposed. 

A  public  example.  To  expose  her  to  public  shame 
or  infamy.  Joseph  was  not  only  just,  but  merciful, 
and  so  was  desirous  that  the  separation  lie  esteemed 
just,  should  be  in  a  manner  the  least  injurious  to 
Mary.  The  infidelity  of  a  betrothed  woman  was 
punished  with  death  by  stoning. 

[To  put  her  away  privily.  The  law  of  Moses  gave 
the  husband  the  power  of  divorce,  De.  xxiv.  1.  It 
was  customary  in  a  bill  of  divorce  to  specify  the  causes 
for  which  the  divorce  was  made,  and  witnesses  were 
also  present  to  testify  to  the  divorce.  But  in  this 
case,  it  seems,  Joseph  resolved  to  put  her  away  with- 
out specifying  the  cause :  for  he  was  not  willing  to 
make  her  a  public  example.] 

[It  was  not  necessary  that  it  should  be  a  public 
transaction.  The  man  could  give  the  woman  a  bill 
of  divorce  in  private,  delivering  it  into  her  hand  or 
her  bosom.  Two  witnesses  only  were  necessary ;  it 
was  not  needful  that  any  cause  should  be  assigned.] 


20.  while  he  thought— the  Lord  teaches  the  meek, 
Ps.  xxv.  8-10;  Pr.  iii.  5,  6;  Is.  xxvi.  7. 

dream  —  Jacob's,  Ge.  xxviii.  12  — Joseph's,  xxxvii. 

5— 11— Solomon's,  1  Ki.  iii.  5— 15— use  of  them,  Job 

xxxiii.  15—  .7 —  promise  with  reirard  to,  Joel  ii.  28- 

Pilate's  wife's,  Mt.  xxvii.  19,  §  90. 

fear  not — to  Jacob,  Ge.  xlvi.  3—  See  Lu.  i.  13,  p.  I. 

21.  bring  forth-tee  promise  to  Sarah,  Ge.  xvii.  19,  21 
-the  Shunammite,  2  Ki.  iv.  IG,  .7.-See  Lu.  i.  31,  p  9. 

save  hit  people,  <$-c.  —  redeem  Israel  from  all  his 
iniquities,  Ps.  exxx.  7,  8 — all  the  ends  of  the  earth  to 
look  to  Jesus,  Is.  xlv.  22,  .3— confirm.,  Jno.  xii.  32, 
§  82.— See  '  Jesus,'  Lu.  i.  31,  §  2,  p.  10. 


20.  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things.  He 
reflected,  meditated,  turned  the  matter  in  his  mind. 

His  not  acting  rashly,  but  listening  thus  to  the 
voice  of  mercy,  gave  occasion  for  the  voice  of  mercy 
to  reach  himself. 

[In  the  patriarchal  times,  as  well  as  in  the 
earlier  ages  of  Judaism,  God  often  revealed  his  will 
by  dreams  or  visions,  not  only  to  his  own  people,  but 
to  the  nations  at  large.  The  ancients  in  general 
much  regarded  them  ;  and  rules  for  their  interpreta- 
tion wore  formed,  both  among  Jews  and  Gentiles; 
the  former  of  whom  m  ere,  however,  forbidden  to  seek 
their  interpretation  from  any  but  the  prophets  of  the 
Lord,  or  the  high  priest.  J 


Joseph,  thou  son  of  David.  He  was  of  the  house  and 
lineage  of  David :  of  whom  the  Messiah  was  promised. 

Thy  wife.  The  Hebrews  called  the  betrothed  of  a 
man,  his  wife,  De.  xxii.  24. 

Jesus. -See '  Reflections,'  p.  9,  and  infra,  21  ver. 

21.  He  shall  save.  This  expresses  the  same  as 
the  name,  and  on  this  account  the  name  was  giver  to 
him.  He  saves  men  by  having  died  to  redeem  them; 
by  giving  the  Spirit  to  renew  them,  Jno.  xvi.  7,8,  §  87; 
by  his  power  in  enabling  them  to  overcome  their 
spiritual  enemies  ;  in  defending  them  from  danger; 
in  guiding  them  in  the  patli  of  duty;  in  sustaining 
them  in  trials  &  in  death  ;  &  in  rescuing  them  from 
the  prison  of  the  grave,  &  raising  them  up  at  the  last 
day,  to  exalt  them  to  be  with  him  in  his  kingdom. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


(Mat.  i.  18-25.)  18  tier.  In  the  bestowment  of  his 
best  of  blessings,  God  is  not  restrained  by  the  dis- 
tinctions of  rank  that  take  place  among  men ;  she 
who  was  favoured  among  women,  was  an  obscure  but 
pious  virgin,  espoused  to  a  just  man,  who  was  a 
carpenter. 

Virtue  is  sometimes  tried,  not  only  by  temptations, 
but  most  painfully  by  unjust  and  cruel  suspicions; 
and  sometimes  even  by  unmerited  punishment  and 
disgrace. 

[We  should  not  be  rash  in  forming  an  uncharitable 
judgment  of  those  witli  whom  we  have  entered  into 
friendly  relations:  those  circumstances  which  at  first 
appear  the  most  suspicious,  may  arise  from  a  cause 
the  most  opposite  to  that  which  was  suspected.] 

[19  ver.  We  should  be  careful  lest  our  very  sense  of 
justice  lead  us,  in  our  ignorance,  to  commit  that 
which  is  most  unjust,  lest  our  very  desire  to  shew 
mercy  impel  us  to  act  with  the  greatest  cruelty,  as  it 
would  have  been  in  Joseph  to  put  away  Mary  with- 


out her  being  given  an  opportunity  of  explaining  her 
innocence.] 

[20  ver.  It  is  best,  in  the  spirit  of  ready  obedience 
and  humble  submission,  to  leave  our  case  in  the 
hands  of  Him,  who  hath  all  wisdom  &  power  to  vin- 
dicate the  cause  of  those  who  put  their  trust  in  Him.] 

The  ways  of  God  are  various  in  communicating 
his  will  unto  men:  it  was  by  vision  to  Zacharias 
and  Mary;  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy  to  Mar}  and 
Elisabeth ;  and  now  iu  a  dream  to  Joseph. 

21  ver.  Let  us  never  forget  why  the  child  of  Mary 
was  to  be  called  Jesus,  and  see  that  it  be  legibly 
written  iu  our  lives,  in  our  being  indeed  saved  from 
our  sins,  otherwise  we  have  not  the  evidence  of  being 
truly  his  people.  Our  Lord  hath  his  name  Jesus, 
not  merely  because  he  delivers  from  the  wrath  to 
come,  but  especially  becaus  ■  he  saves  his  people 
from  their  sins  He  hath  taken  them  away,  justify- 
ingly,  by  his  blood  ;  and  he  takes  them  away,  sancU- 
/yttlfiiy,  by  his  Spirit,  as  applying  to  all  who  believe 
the  good  word  of  his  grace. 


SHEW  ME   THI  WAYS,  O  LOED  J    TEACH   MK   THT   PATHS.— Psalm  XXV. -1. 


C13 


MART    RETURNS   HOME. 


32  people  from  their  sins.  Now  all  this  was-done,  that  it-raight4>e*-fulfilted  which  was- 
23  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,  Behold,  a  virgin"  >}  napOevot  shall-be  with- 
child,  and  ahall-briug-foi-th  a-son,  and  they-sball-call  his  name  Emmanuel,  which 
•24  beinir'-interpreted  is,  God  6  Geo?  with  us.  Then  Joseph  being-raised  from  sleep  did  as 
2n  tlie  aii"-el  of-the-Loid  had-bidden  him,  and  took-unto  him  his  wife:  and  knew  her  not 
till  she-had-brought-forth  her  first-born  son.*     [Matt.  ii.  1,  ?  v.,  p.  31.] 

And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  to  her-own  house. 
Marginal  Readings  :— °  The  virgin.     l>  T!ie  son  of  her,  the  first-born. 
SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
23.    Emmanuel  — prediction.    Is.    vii.    14— the  vir-     the  sign  Emnanue!,  which  was  then  given:  in  conse 


Lu. 


the  fulness  i 


,  Immanuel.  must  be  distinguished  from  tlje     ipience 
net's  son.  Shear-jashub,  which,  means  '  I  lie  rem-     numpti 
shall  return,'  referred  to  ver.  3,  15.  .6— the  rcm- 
,  the  Jews,  did  return  from  Babylon:  but  when 
illness  of  the  time  came  they  did  not  believe  in 

NOTES. 
21.  Hit  people.  Those  whom  the  Father  hath  given  ment.  Tit 
him.  The  children  of  Israel  were  called  the  people 
of  God,  because  he  had  chosen  them  to  himself,  and 
regarded  them  as  his  peculiar  and  beloved  people. 
Christians  are  called  the  people  of  Christ,  because  it 
was  the  purpose  of  the  Father  to  eive  them  to  him. 
[Is.  liii.  II.  'He  shall  see  of  the  travail  >f  his  tout,  and 
shall  be  sa'isfied :  by  his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous 
servant  justify  many ;  for  he  shall  bear  their  iniqui- 
ties.' Juo.  vi.  37,  §43.  And  because  in  due  time  he 
came  to  redeem  them  to  himself.  Tit.  ii.  14,  '  IV  ho 
gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  mizJU  redeem  us  from  all 
iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people, 
zealous  of  (rood  works.'  1  Pe.  i.  2,  'Elect  according 
to  the  foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father,  ihrouuh  srnnc- 
tification  or  the  Spirit,  uwo  obedience  and  sprinkling 
of  the  blcod  of  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  unto  you,  and 
peace,  be  multiplied.''] 
From  their  sins.     1st.  By  dying  to  make  an  atone- 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 

23.  Christ,  as  born   uf  a  virgin,  is   the  great   aign  I  in  all  cases,  make  haste 
that  all  the  proniis  s  of  Cod  Bhall  be  fulfilled.   Christ     '' 
is  the  alone  foundation,  Is.  vii.  9—14,  upon  which  we 
can  be  established. 

24.  Where  we  find  we  have  unjustly  condemned 
any,  we  should  be  eager  to  make  reparation.     And, 

GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES 

Gxi.iLf.F.—See  ■  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Land  of 
Promise,'  j).  ix. 

NAiARRTH.-In  Arabic,  En  Nasirah.  Is  a  small 
city  ii  G.-lilee,  about  70  miles  north  of  Jerusalem, 
airl  about  six  miles  west  from  mount  Tabor.  The 
towa  lies  upon  the  lower  slope  of  the  western  side  of 
an  oblong  basin  extending  about  a  mile  from  S.S  \V. 

».     «T   kt   t?      ...   A  ,.y .    v...ir  ..    „.;!..    ;«    K.n...l»l,  PI... 


ley  were  not  established,  ver.  9— the  con- 
sumption determined  upon  the  whole  land  has  come, 
as  predicted,  ver.  17—25  —  confirmation,  Jno.  i  II, 
§7;  viii.  24,  §55;  Ro.  ix.  5;  2  Co.  v.  19;  Col.  ii.  9— 
the  fulness  of  the  promise  yet  to  be  realized,  Re.  xxi.  3. 


14;  and,  2nd.  By  renewing  thj  heart, 
and  purifying  the  soul,  aud  peparing  his  people  for 
his  kingdom  of  glory. 

22.  rhat  it  might  be  fulfilled,  tfc.  The  prophecy 
here  quoted  is  recorded  in  Is.  vii.  14.  It  was  delivered 
about  740  B.C.,  in  the  reign  of  Ahaz  king  of  Judah. 

23.  They  shall  call  his  name,  i.  e.  His  Dame 
shall  be  called,  or  be,  for  the  fulfilment  of  the  pro- 
phecy depends  not  upon  Christ's  literally  having 
borne  the  name  Eminauu'l,  but  upon  his  bring  such  : 
which  he  clearly  was  as  God-man.  Thus  the  Evan- 
gelist has  interpreted  botli  Emmanuel  and  Jesus,  to 
shew  that  the  prophecy  was  fulfilled  not  iu  the  names, 
but  in  their  signification  or  application. 

Emmanuel.  This  is  a  Hebrew  word,  and  means  li- 
terally, God  with  us.  Matthew  doubtless  understands 
this  word  as  den.  ting  that  the  Messiah  was  really 
'  God  w  :th  us,'  or  that  the  Divine  nature  was  united 
to  the  human.— See  Ph.  ii.  6-8. 


lo  God's  holy  will,  when 

is  clearly  made  known  to  us. 

24,  .5.  Jesus  submitted  to  be  thought  the  son  of 
Joseph,  although  he  was  in  truth  the  only-bcgorten 
Son  of  God.  '  Heloved,  now  are  we  the  soils  of  God; 
and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be,'  1  Juo.  iii.  2. 


civilly  received,  in  a  dirty  cell  set  apart  for  pilgrims. 
Two  rude  beds  were  allotted  to  us,  and  a  suitable  place 
to  siow  away  our  baggage.  I  was  unwell,  and  ill  at 
ease.  Nazareth,  of  all  piaees,  seemed  to  me  the  most 
outrageously  clamorous.  Every  hour  of  the  day  and 
night  was  broken  by  incessant  yelling;  scores  of  chil- 
dren were  all  crying  and  screaming  at  once,  and  at 
the  top  of  their  voices;  donkeys  were  bray  ing,  cooks 
crowing,  and  camels  gruntivg- 

'  Not  with  standing  all  that  is  wearisome.it  Nazareth, 
one  delightful  train  of  thought  is  kept  up:  that  there 
the  human  nature  of  our  adorable  Redeemer  expanded 
to  its  full  maturity  ;  and  that  there,  in  humble  obscu- 
rity, he  trained  his  soul  for  those  achievements  which 
have  shed  light  ami  lustre  and  hope  upon  a  blighted 
world.  It  is  delightful  to  i.'ar.e  upon  every  rocky 
height,  and  upon  every  silent  valley  around!  and  to- 
be  assured  that  there  He  walked  and  meditated  and 
prayed,  and  yearned  over  the  degraded  posterity  of 
the  fallen  Adam.'-.Vee  'A  Pastor's  Visit,'  #c. 

•  The  greater  part  of  the  [Herniation  of  Nazareth  is 
professedly  Christian:  but  it  is  :ho deformed  and  life- 
less Christianity  of  the  Roman  and  Greek  churches. 
Only  a  few  attend  vespers  on  the  Lord's  day. 

'  The  extreme  seclusion  of  the  town,  and  the  resort 
of  bad  and  doubtful  characters  of  Galilee,  gave  rise  to 
the  ancient  proverb,  ••  Can  any  gooii  thing  come  out  of 
NaMantiMf"  It  it,  not  much  better  now, if  any  judgment 
may  be  formed  from  the  physiognomy  of  tlie  idle  and 
wretched  looking  population.  A  great  many  bony- 
featured  Bedouins,  with  the  rope  of  camei's  hair 
round  their  head,  loiter  in  the  -trcets.'— See  Sect.  vi. 

Hili.  Cohnthv  op  Jur^KA.— By  the  '  hill  country  ' 
we  may  understand, generally,  the  whole  hilh  district 
of  Judiea,  from  the  region  around  Hebron  northward 
to  the  plain  of  Sharon. 

ns  describe,  his  visit  to  N~a-  I  SSSSiST^  ^gSS^TErZ  %g-  of 
reln-  <  Hebron,  where  Jullah  is  situated;  which  cm  is  sup. 

'We  rode  directly  to  the  Latin  convent,  and  were  I  posed  by  some  to  have  been  the  birth-place  of  John 


N.N.E.,  aid  about  half  a  mile  in  breadth.  T> 
valley  has  sometimes  been  compared  to  a  cup:  and 
the  lulls  have  all  a  w  hitlsh  app  arance,  from  the  lime- 
stone of  which  they  are  composed.  The  houses  are 
substantially  built  of  white  stone,  and  have  only  flat 
terraced  roof~,  without  the  domes  so  common  in  Je- 
rusalem and  the  south  of  the  land.  There  are  hut 
few  ruins.  The  largest  building  is  the  Latin  convent, 
which  monkish  lee-ends  say  is  built  over  the  house 
:  Ty,  the  mother  of  our  Lord,  lived.  Under 
the  c  Mich'  is  shewn  the  grotto  in  which  it  is  pre- 
tended Mary  received  the  salutation  of  the  angel 
Gabriel—'  Hail  I  thou  that  art  highly  favou>-ed,  the 
Lord  is  with  thee,'  Jre.  The  buildings  of  the  convent 
are  massy  ;  and  there  is  a  mosque  in  the  town  :idorned 
with  cypress  trees.  Fig  trees  anil  olives  abound  in 
1  in  with  prickly  pear.  The  pre- 
tended d -veiling  of  Joseph,  cut  out  of  the  rock,  is 
I  ;ln  pillar  curiously  (the  in  habitants  say 
miraculously)  suspended  from  the  roof.  In  another 
part  of  the  town  is  also  shewn  tie  stone  table,  orl  which, 
according  to  a  lying  tradition  of  the  monks,  Christ 
dined  w  ii  li  hi-.  ;.-eiples,  both  before  and  after  his  re- 
surrection :  a  visit  to  which  procures  seven  years'  in- 
diih'euee  to  the  deluded  pilgrims  of  the  church  of 
1'liey  have  also  a  curious  ancient  picture, 
which  they  say  is  a  portrait  of  our  blessed  Lord,  .-md 
the  very  one  sent  by  him  to  the  king  of  Edessa,  on 
which  Is  Inscribed, 

*  UtWt  nmi.' 


If] 


TO   PUNISH   THE   JUST   IS  NOT  GOOD.— PrOV.  xvii.  36. 


PART  I. 


THE   BIRTH   OF  JOHN   THE   BAPTIST. 


Baptist.  It  is  now  called  Yulta;  and  from  a  little 
distance  has  the  appearance  of  a  large  Muharnmedau 
town,  on  a  low  eminence,  with  trees  around.  It  was 
a  city  of  the  priests  ;  and  has  been  lost  sight  of  since 
the  days  of  Jerome. 

Dr.  Robinson  says,  '  The  distance  between  Hebron 
and  Jerusalem  is  definitely  given  by  Eusebius  and 
Jerome  at  twenty-two  Roman  miles,  equivalent  to 
about  seventeen  and  a  half  geographical  miles.  Our 
time  between  the  two  cities  was  eight  and  a  quarter 
hours  with  camels ;  affording  a  good  coincidence.' 

[In  the  division  of  the  land,  among  other  cities,  (see- 
Jos,  xxi.  4,  II.  .6,)  '  The  children  of  Aaron  the  priest, 
which  were  of  the  Leviles,  had  ii  '.St.  out  or  the  tribe  of 
Judah,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  and  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  thirteen  cities. . .  And  they  gave  them 
the  city  of  Arba  the  father  of  Auak.  which  city  is  He- 
bron, «n  the  hill  country  of  Judah,  with  the  suburbs 
the' eof  round  about  it.  .  .  .  And  Ain  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Juttah  with  her  suburbs,  and  Belhshemesh  with 
her  subutbs.'  Indeed  this  whole  region  of  Hebron  is 
what  is  expressly  called  in  the  book  of  Joshua  the 
hMcountry.  Of  the  district  south  of  Wadyel-Musurr. 
Dr.  Robinson  observes, '  the  precipitous  western  wall 
of  the  higher  mountainous  tract  towards  Hebron  lies 
further  back,  nearly  in  a  line  with  the  spot  on  which 
we  stood,  viz.  a  high  point,  west  of  IVady  Bittir,  about 
one  hour  and  a  half  from  Jerusalem  going  to  Gaza ; 
while  a  broad  region  of  lower  hills  and  open  valleys 
is  spread  out  between  it  and  the  western  plain.  This 
higher  tract  of  mountains  .  .  .  rises  to  the  height  of 
nearly  2,800  feet;  the  region  of  hills  reaches  appa- 
rently about  one-third  of  the  same  elevation  above 
the  sea  and  plain.'  Of  this  hilly  region  the  same 
writer  elsewhere  observes,  '  This  may  be  called  the 
"  kill  country,"  in  distinction  from  the  higher  moun- 
tains on  the  east.  It  is  the  middle  region  between 
the  mountains  and  the  plain,  stretching,  as  we  have 
seen,  far  to  the  north  and  south.  .  .  .  This  region  is 
for  the  most  part  a  beautiful  open  country,  consisting 
of  low  hills,  usually  rocky,  separated  by  broad  arable 
valleys  mostly  sown  with  grain,  as  are  also  many  of 
the  swelling  hills.  The  whole  tract  is  full  of  villages 
and  deserted  sites  and  ruins  ;  and  many  olive-groves 


appear  around  the  former. '-Robinson's  Researches 
vol.  ii.  pp.  327,311. 

'  As  we  approached  the  hills,'  (writes  Mr.  Paxton, 
when  travelling  towards  them  from  Ramleh.)  ■  the 
face  of  the  plain  became  more  uneven  ;  the  points  of 
the  ridges  ran  out  irregularly,  and  more  rocks  bepan 
to  appear  on  the  surface.  The  line  of  hills  is,  how- 
ever, more  regular  than  is  usual,  and  the  transition 
from  the  plain  to  the  hills  is  more  gradual  than  is 
usually  found  on  the  borders  of  large  plains.  .  .  . 
The  hills  are  not  continuous  ridges,  but  knobs,  not 
very  high,  nor  very  steep:  the  top  rounded  over. 
Maiiy  of  them  are  separated  from  each  other,  almost 
to  the  base;  but  a  greater  number  join  at  one  or 
more  sides,  at  various  heights  from  their  bases. 
Taking  the  hollows,  and  the  passages  between  the 
hills,  (and,  in  some  places,  there  are  little  level  spots,) 
as  the  level  of  the  country,  1  should  say  that  the 
general  level,  as  we  pass  east,  rises ;  and  the  height 
of  the  hills  above  this  general  ^ei  continues  about 
the  samt  for  a  great  part  of  the  way  from  the  com- 
mencement of  the  hills,  to  near  Jerusalem.  This 
district  is  well  called  the  "Hill  country  of  Judea;" 
nothing  could  better  express  it.  They  are  usually,  in 
books,  called  mountains,  but  their  size — that  is,  their 
height  above  the  general  level  of  the  country —hardly 
entitles  them  to  that  appellation;  they  are  rather 
hills  than  mountains.  As  we  rode  among  the  hills, 
we  began  to  see  a  few  small  shrubs  and  bushes  of 
oak.  Most  of  them,  however,  were  small;  few  as 
high  as  a  man  on  horseback.  ...  As  we  passed  far- 
ther in  among  the  hills,  the  vegetation  increased, 
both  as  to  siz.e  and  quantity ;  it,  however,  never 
amounted  to  much.  As  we  approached  the  higher 
part  of  the  hilly  district,  we  saw  some  hills  that  were, 
to  some  extent,  covered  with  the  olives.  A  ride  of 
between  two  and  three  hours,  from  the  timp  we  en- 
tered the  hill  country,  brought  us  to  the  higher  part 
of  the  district.  Our  road  still  iay  along  what  may 
be  called  a  hollow,  and  on  each  side  of  us  the  hills 
rose  to  a  considerable  size.  We  passed  on  this  high 
district  one  or  two  villages.  In  one  of  them  were 
some  pretty  good  houses.  .  .  .  The  country  around 
was  in  a  better  state  of  cultivation.'" 


SECTION  3.— Tut   Birth  and  Circumcision   of  John   thk   Baitist,  and   his 
private  History.    Luke  i.  57— 80. 

(G.  7.)  The  Bii-th  of  John,  6/c.    Luke  i.  57—79.    In  the  Hill  Country  ofJuchea. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full-time-came  !hat--she*-should-be-delivered;  and  she-brought-forth 

58  a-son.      And  her  neighbours  and  /<.<>;•  cousins  .heard  how  the-Lord  had-shewed-great 
mercy  ep.e"ra\vve  -to  eAeor  upon  her;  and  they-rejoiced-with  her. 

59  And  it-came-to-pass,  that  on  the  eighth  day  they-eame  to-circumcise  the  child ;  and 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


58.  rejoiced  with  her — foretold,  Lu.  i.  14.  §  1,  p.  4 —  j 
compare  birth  of  Isaac,  Ge.  xxi.  o — rejoicing  at  the 
birth  of  Zion's  children,  Is.  lxvi.  8-13  —  compare  ! 
with  Re.  vii.  9,  10. 


[59.  Circumcite.  To  distinguish  Abraham's  family 
from  others;  to  seal  the  new  covenant  to  them,  and 
their  obligation  to  keep  the  laws  thereof;  and  to  re- 
present the  removal  of  their  natural  corruption,  hy 
the  blood  an.l  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  virtue  of  his 
resurrection,— on  the  eighth  day,  God  appointed  that 
all  the  males  in  Abraham's  family  should  be  circum- 
cised, and  that  his  i>-»terity  should  afterwards  tH 
circumcised  on  tha  eighth  day  of  their  life.— See  Ge. 
xvii.  10-27;  xxi.  4. 

The  uncircumcised  child  was  to  be  cut  off  from  his 
people;  but  that  threatening  seerns  not  to  have  af- 
fected the  child,  till  he  was  grown  up,  and  wilfully 
neglected  that  ordinance  of  God  for  himself,  Ge.  xvii. 
14.  For  the  last  38  years  of  their  abode  in  the 
desert,  the  Hebrew  children  were  not  circumcised. 
Just  after  the  Hebrews  passed  the  Jordan,  their 
males  were  all  circumcised;  this  is  called  a  circum- 
cision of  them  the  second  time,  as,  on  this  occasion, 


59.  eighth  day — commanded  Abraham,  Ge.  xvii.  12 
—children  of  Israel,  Le.  xii.  3— Jews'  strictness  in 
observing  the  letter  of  the  law,  Jno.  vii.  22,  .3,  §  55— 
neglected  the  spirit  of  it,  Ac.  vii.  51— done  away  in 
Christ,  Ga.  vi.  12— .7. 


the  institution  was  again  revived,  after  it  had  long 
gone  into  disuse:  and  it  was  a  rolling  away  of  the 
reproach  of  Egypt;  God  hereby  declared  they  were 
his  free  people,  and  heirs  of  the  promised  land,  and 
removed  from  them  what  they  reckoned  the  shame, 
of  the  Egyptians,  Jos.  v.  1—10.  No  man  is  a  whit 
more  readily  accepted  of  God,  or  saved  by  him,  that 
he  is  either  a  Jew  or  a  Gentile,  1  Co.  vii.  It;  Ga. 
v.  6;  vi.  15. 

Beside  the  outward  circumcision  of  the  flesh,  we 
find  an  inward  one  mentioned,  which  is  what  was 
signified  by  the  other.  It  consists  in  God's  changing 
of  our  state  and  nature,  through  t!ie  application  of 
the  blood  and  Spirit  of  his  Son.  By  this  we  are  mode 
God's  peculiar  people,  have  our  corruptions  mini- 
fied, and  our  souls  disposed  to  his  service:  and.  for 
this  reason,  tlie  saints  are  called  the  circumcision, 
while  the  Jews,  with  their  outward  (•irciin.ciMou,are, 
in  contempt,  called  the  concision,  Fa.  ;ii.  -,3.  J 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
ver.  Letus  rest  assured  that,  at  the  full  time,  |      58  ver.  We  should  rejoice  at  seeing  the  good  »-hioii 
lplished.  I  our  God  is  pleased  to  bestow  upon  others. 


the  word  of  God  will  be  truly 


HE    IS  THE    LORD   OU1 


HIS  JUDGMENTS  ARE    IN    ALL   THE    EARTH.— Psaiill  CV.  7  LI",      ) 


SECT.   111. 


ZACHARIAS   PROPHESIES. 


PART  L 


*50  thev-called  him  Zarharias,  after  the  nanw  of  his  father.  And  his  mother  answered 
61  md-said,  Not  so ;  but  he-shali-oe-i-alled  John.  And  they-said  unto  her,  There-is  none 
o2  of  thv  kindred  that  is-called  by-this  name.      And  they-made-signs  to  his  lather,  hew 

63  he-would  have--him--ualled.   And  he-asked-for  a-writing-table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His 

64  name  is  John.    And  they-marvelled  all.      And  his  mouth  was-opened  immediately,  and 

65  his  tonime  loosed,  and  he-spake,  and-praised  God.      And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt- 
round-about  them:  and  all  these  sayings  were-noised-abroad  throughout  all  the  hill- 

66  countrv  of  Judea.      And  all  they  that-heard  them  laid^/ie/w-up  in  their  hearts,  saying, 
What-manner-of  child  shall- -this --be!     And  the-hand  of-the-Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was-filled  with-the-Holy  Ghost,  und  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  fcethe-Lord  God  "of  Israel ;  for  he-hath- visited  and  redeemed*  eirotncreXvTp&atv 

Marginal  Readings:—01  Jehorah  tlie  God.        b  Wrought  redemption. 
SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


64.  mouih  was  opened— as  foretold,  Lu.  i.  20,  §  1, 
p.  5— promise  of  opening  of  the  mouth,  to  Ezekiel, 
Ch.  xxix.  21— the  fulfilment,  xxxiii.  22— vision  sealed 
up.  Is  xxix.  10-2— at  length  shall  speak,  Hab.  ii.  2.  3 
—the  new  song  then  to  be  sung,  Is.  xlii.  9—12 — com- 
pare with  Re.  v.  10-.4. 

66.  hand  of  the  Lord-was  with  Joseph,  Ge.  xxxix. 


59.  And  they  called  him  Zachariat. 
the  child  was  commonly  given  at  the  time  of  circum- 
cision. Ge.  xxi.  3,  4.  "We  find  no  instance  in  the 
ancient  scriptures  of  any  person  in  Israel  who  was 
called  after  the  name  of  his  father;  but  it  seems 
to  have  become  customary,  as  in  the  case  of  Herod. 

60.  John.  Means  'Grace  of  Jehovah'— the  peculiar 
character  of  that  dispensation  John  came  to  intro- 
duce, wherein  God's  grace  shines  more  bright  than 
ever. 

63.  A  writing  table,  xiram/ioy,  '  a  tablet ;_'  a  dimi 
nutive  of  ximj.  *a  t.  ' 

they  used  to  write  not  only  upon,  but  in,  using  a  sty- 
lus'or  pen.  The  ancients  frequently  wrote  on  a  thin 
bo.ird  or  lead  smeared  over  with  wax. 

64.  Ht>  mouth,  <$■<;.  That  is,  he  was  enabled  to 
speak.  With  true  gratitude,  he  otTered  praise  to  Godt 
for  the  birth  of  a  son,  a  pledge  of  the  speedy  coming  of 
the  Messiah. 

OS.  And  fear  came,&c.  The  word  fear  often  denotes 
rtligioitt  reverence.  The  remarkable  circumstances 
attending  the  birth  of  Johu.aud  the  fact  that  Zachu- 
rias  was  suddenly  restored  to  speech,  convinced  them 
that  Goo  was  there,  and  filled  their  minds  with  awe 
and  veneration. 

[Sayings.  Rather  'tilings,'  comprehending  both 
what  was  said  and  done;  pri/ta,  having  here,  as  in 
ver.  37.  and  other  places,  the  sense  of  'matter,'  'af- 
fair,' 'transaction.*] 

86.    The  hand  of  the  Lord  teat  with  him.     Denoting 


2,  3— with  disciples  in  preaching  to  the  Gentiles,  Ac. 
xi.  21— tee  farther  as  to,  Lu.  i.  80,  §  3,  p.  la. 

68.  blessed  the  Lord  God  of  Israel— same,  1  Ri.  i.  48; 
Ps.  xli.  13— new  covenant  blessing  promised  to  Israel, 
Je.  xxxi.  31 — 4;  Eze.  xxxiv.  30— only  to  be  enjoved  in 
Christ,  Ga.  iii.  13-29— sure  to  Israel,  Is.  xli.  &-10— 
their  rejoicing  when  the  vision  is  opened.  Is.  xlii.9— 16. 

NOTES. 

The  name  of     God's  special  favour  to  John,  watching  over  and  pro- 
tecting him. 

67.  Prophesied.  The  word  is  to  be  taken  here  in 
its  proper  acceptation  as  predicting  future  events, 
for  Zacharias  speaks  by  inspiration  both  of  what 
God  had  done  and  what  he  was  about  to  do. 

68.  Hath  visited.  '  Hath  visited  with  his  mercy  or 
favour.'  The  metaphor  is  derived  either,  as  is  com- 
monly supposed,  from  the  custom  of  princes  to  visit 
the  provinces  of  their  kingdom  to  redress  grievances 
and  to  confer  benefits ;  or  rather  from  the  visiting  of 

'r'iiffi«l»ahi»''  «"i.nh"V«  i  the  distressed  by  the  benevolent,  to  afford  them  relief. 
13  God  looked  upon  the  world-He  saw  it  miserable-He 
came  to  relieve  it,  and  brought  salvation.— See  78  ver. 
And  redeemed.  That  is,  was  about  to  redeem,  or 
had  given  the  pledge  that  He  would  redeem.  This 
was  spoken  under  the  belief  that  the  Messiah,  the 
Redeemer,  was  about  to  appear,  and  would  certainly 
accomplish  his  work.  [The  literal  translation  of  this 
passage  is,'  He  hath  made  redemption,  or  ransom, 
for  his  people.*  A  ransom  was  the  price  paid  to  de- 
liver a  captive  taken  in  war.  God  gave  his  Son  a 
ransom  to  shew  his  love;  his  justice;  and  his  willing- 
ness to  save  men  ;-and  his  Son  in  his  death  was  a 
ransom.  Jesu3  is  often  so  called  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment.-&e  Mt.  xx.  2*,  §77;  Mk.  x.  45,  ib.  '  Wnc  save 
himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  alt  ini- 
quity, and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people, 
zealous  of  good  works,'  Tit.  ii.  14.  '  Neither  by  the 
blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood  he 
entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained 
eternal  redemption  for  us,'  He.  ix.  12.] 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 
[HO,  .1  ver.  Let  us,  with  Elisabeth,  regard  the  Lord's  |      67  ver.  The  word  of  prophecy  Is  not  to  be  regarded 


favours  rather  as  tokens  of  his  grace,  man  as  temcin- 
brancers  of  the  creature,  however  near  and  dear: 
she  would  not  call  her  child  Zacharias,  after  his 
father,  but  John,  '  grace  of  the  Lord.*] 

63,  .4  rer.  Those  who  are  thankful  for  the  favour 
received,  will  ha.e  that  for  which  to  be  thankful  to 
God.  To  them  he  giveth  more  grace,  as  he  did  to 
Elisabeth ;  who  not  only  had  the  promised  son,  but 
also  her  husband  restored  to  intelligent  communion 
with  her  in  the  deep  and  delightful  things  of  Ood. 

Blessing  is  to  be  found  in  the  way  of  obedience. 
Eaehariaa  had  suffered  through  not  believing  the  pro- 
phecy which  had  been  delivered  to  him  by  Gabriel; 
teaching  us  that  it  is  not  enough  for  us  to  believe  in 
prophecies  after  they  have  been  fulfilled,  but  simply 
as  being  announced  of  God.  [Nor  ma>  »e  limit  the 
power  of  God,  so  as  to  question  his  ability  to  do 
that  which  he  hath  said.  This  unbelief  it  is  which 
hath  made  many  of  the  servants  of  God  compara- 
tively dumb. -Let  us  pray  that  soon  may  be  brought 
f'.rth,  according  to  the  oath  of  our  God,  the  chil- 
dren of  promise;  and  soon  m;iy  the  mouths  of  the 
Lord's  remembrancers  he  opened,  as  in  the  case  of 
Zacharias,  to  declare  the  high  praises  of  me  Lord.] 

[66  Mr.  Let  us  not  merely  talk  of  the  wonderful 
workings  of  God  with  his  peotile,  but  also  lay  them 
up  in  our  hearts,  and  look  forward  to  the  farther 
results.] 


as  the  word  of  man,  but  as  dictated  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  so  may  be  expected  to  go  beyond  the 
ordinary  conceptions  or  understanding  of  "the  indi- 
vidual who  uttered  it. 

68-79  rer.  Zacharias  is  no  more  doubtful  as  to  the 
fulfilment  of  the  prophecies;  but  sings  of  their  ac- 
complishment as  if  it  had  alreadv  come.  He  looks 
forward  to  the  time  when  trie  vision  shall  indeed 
speak,  and  to  the  times  of  restitution,  which  have 
been  spoken  of  by  all  the  holy  prophets  since  the 
world  began;  and  especially  to  "the  promises  written 
in  the  names  of  himself  and  his  wifo  Elisabeth, 
'  To  remember  his  holy  covenant;  the  oath  which  he 
sware  to  our  father  Abraham.'  [He  also  alludes  to 
the  deliverance  he  will  yet  effect  for  Israel,  from  the 
hand  of  their  enemies,  when  he  will  grant  unto 
them  to  serve  him,  without  fear,  in  holiness  and 
righteousness  before  him,  all  the  days  of  their  life,— 
the  salvation  and  the  grace  spoken  of  in  the  names 
of  Jesus  and  John,  are  the  beginning  and  ending  of 
the  song.] 

68  ver.  God  in  his  prophetic  word  speaks  of  thote 
things  that  are  not  yet,  as  though  they  alreadv  were; 
as  here  when  Zacharias  gives  thanks  for  God's  hav- 
ing visited  and  redeemed  his  people,  although  Jesus 
was  not  yet  born,  and  the  day  of  redemption  was  yet 
future. 


in 


HE    THAT   HANDT.BTH   A   MATTER   WISELY  SHALL   FIND   GOOD.— PrOV.  Xvi 


PART  I. 


ZACHARIAS   PROPHESIES. 


SECT.  HL 


69  his  people.     And  hath-raised-up  art-horn  of-salvation  for-us  in  the  house  of-his  ser- 

70  vante  David ;     as  he-spake  by  the-mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  which  kavc-been-since-- 

71  the-world  • -began  an'  atwvov  :    that-we-should-be-saved  from  a  aurrnpuxv  ef  onr  enemies, 

72  and  from  the-hand  of-all  that  hate  us;      to-perform>   the-mercy  promised  to  iroinffai 

73  eXeor  nera  our  fathers,  and  to-remember  his  holy  covenant;      tlie-oath  which  he-sware 

74  to  our  father  Abraham,  that-he-would-grant*  rov  dowai  unto-us,  that-we-beiner-delivered 

75  out^of  the-hand  of-our  enemies  might-serve  him  without-fear,   in  holiness  and  righteous- 
Marginai,  Readings  :— S  Child,    h  Salvation  from,  &c.     >  To  effect  mercy  with.    *  Of  whi 


togiv 


SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


6S.  visited— Israel  in  Egypt,  Ex.  iii.  16—  God  visit- 
ing man,  Ps.  viii.  4— visited  his  ilock,  the  house  of 
Jndah,  but  Jerusalem  knew  not  the  time  of  her 
visitation,  Lu.  xix.  44,  §82— compare  Je.  xiv.  8— ehall 
see  him  again  when  prepared  to  receive  him,  Zep.  iii. 
13-i  7. 

Redeemed— sent  redemption  unto  his  people,  Ps. 
cxi.  9— their  redemption  contemplated,  Is.  lxiii.  1—13 
—joy  of  the  redeemed  people.  Is.  xxxv.  10;  li.  11 — 
their  Redeemer,  liv.  5,  8— their  redemption  consum- 
mated in  the  resurrection,  Ho.  xiii.  14;  1  Co.  xv.  54,  .5. 

69.  horn,  Ps.  lxxxix.  3,  4,  23,  .4  ;  cxxxii.  17. 


70.  as  he  spake—  Israel  spake  of  the  people  who 
should  enjoy  the  blessing  of  redemption,  Ge.  xlviii. 
14— 22— of  tlieir  Redeemer  to  come  of  Judah,  xlix. 
8—10 — Moses  spake  of  the  promised  salvation,  Di'. 
xxxiii.  26— .9 — David  spake,  2  Sa.  xxiii.  2— 5— wordB 


xiii.  G; 
..  be  by 
first  came  lowly  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 


of  the  prophets  confirmed  by  Christ,  Lu.  xxiv.  2b,  .7, 
§  94-by  Peter,  Ac.  iii.  11-21 ;  2  Pe.  i.  21-by  the  angel 
of  Jesus,  Re.  xix.  10. 

71.  *<i»«f ./Vom— prediction,  Is.  xlv.  22;  Je, 
xxx.  8;   Eze.  xxxiv.  25-the  salvation  was 
h 
Zee.  ix.  9 

72.  remember— see  Sect.  i.  pp.  2,  7,  '  Zacharias'— 
promise  to  remember  his  covenant  to  Jacob,  &c,  Le. 
xxvi.  42— .5 — with  Jerusalem,  Eze.  Xvi.  CO-. 3  — the 
Lord's  remembrance  of  his  covenant  rejoiced  in,  Ps. 
xcviii  3;  cv.  8-11—  see  ver.  54,  .b~  confirmation,  Ac. 
iii.  25,  .6;  Ga.  iii.  15— .7. 

73.  the  oath— see  Scripture  Illustrations,  p.  3.  'Elisa- 
beth,' Ge.  xxii.  16-.8— see  Notes— confirm..  He.  vi.  13. 

74.  without  /ear-nothing  to  hurt  or  destroy,  Is. 
lxv.  25— not  learn  war  any  more,  is.  ii.  4;  Bit.  iv.  3— 
confirmation,  Ro.  Ti.i.  19—21. 

NOTES. 

An  horn  of  salvation.     The  metaphor  may  be  i  of  Messias,  through  whom  the  promised  mercy  will 


derived  from  horned  animals,  whose  strength  is  in 
their  horns:  hence  'horn'  was  a  term  commonly 
used  to  denote  strength,  and  thus  became  an  emblem 
of  power  and  principality. 

[On  each  of  the  four  corners  of  the  altar  there 
was  an  eminence,  or  small  projection,  called  a  horn. 
To  this,  persons  might  flee  for  safety,  when  in  dan- 
ger, and  were  safe,  I  Ki.  i.  50;  ii.  28.  So  the  Re- 
deemer may  be  called  the  'horn  of  salvation,' because 
those  who  flee  to  him  are  safe.] 

In  the  house.  In  the  family,  or  among  the  de- 
scendants of  David. 

70.  Since  the  world  began.  All  true  prophets,  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world,  bare  witness  to  the  com- 
ing Messiah.  '  The  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit 
of  prophecy.' 

72.  To  perform  the  mercy.  To  shew  the  mercy 
promised.  The  expression  in  the  original  is,  'to 
make  mercy  with  our  fathers.'  Which  seems  to 
point  forward  to  the  great  result  of  the  work  of 
redemption,  throjgh  Christ,  when  all  true  believers 
i-hall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

Hi's  holy  covenant.  The  word  covenant  means 
compact,  or  agreement.  When  the  word  covenant 
is  used  in  the  Bible,  it  means  sometimes  a  command, 
sometimes  a  promise,  sometimes  a  regular  law,  as 
the  covenant  of  the  day  and  night,  and  sometimes  the 
way  in  which  God  dispenses  mercy,  or  the  old  and 
new  covenants.  In  the  place  before  us  it  means  the 
promise  made  to  Abraham. 

73.  The  oath.  This  oath  is  recorded,  Ge.  xxii.  16—8. 
16,  '  By  myself  have  I  sworn,  saith  the  Lord,  for  be- 
cause thou  hast  done  this  thing,  and  hast  not  withheld 
thy  son,  thine  only  son;  17,  That  in  blessinn  1  will 
bliss  thee,  and  in  multiplying  I  will  multiply  thy  seed 
as  the  stars  of  the  heaven,  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
upon  the  s-  a  shore ;  and  thy  seed  shall  possess  the  sate 
of  his  enemies ;  l*,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  alt  the  nations 
of  the  earth  be  blessed  ;  because  thou  hast  obeyed  my 
voice.'   That  oath  was  fully  confirmed  by  the  coming 


fully  bestowed, 
[The  oath  and  the  memorial  of  the  Lord  do  both 
express  the  same  three  things,  as  may  be  seen  by 
comparing  them  thus: — The  first  name,  Abraham, 
corresponds  with  theirs/  part  of  the  oath  ;  the  third 
name,  Jacob,  with  the  second  part,  which  respects 
the  supplanting  of  the  enemy,  and  the  second  name, 
Isaac,  is  expressive  of  the  third  and  concluding  part 
of  the  oath,  which  speaks  of  universal  happiness  as 
ministered  through  the  promised  seed. 


Zacharias, 

Memorial    of   the    Lord, 

Ex.  iii.  14.  .5. 
'I  AM  THAT  I  AM.' 
'  The  Lord  God  of  your 

fathers.' 


The  God  of  Abraham,' 
The  father  of  a   great 
multitude. 


And  of  Jacob.' 
The  supplauter. 


Elisabeth. 

Oath  of  my  God,  Ge.  xxii. 
16— !8. 

'  By  myself  have  I  sworn, 
saith  the  Lord,  for  be- 
cause thou  hast  done 
this  thing,  and  hast  not 
withheld  thy  son,  thine 
only  son  : 

That  in  blessing  I  will 
bless  thee,  and  in  mul- 
tiplying I  will  multiply 
thy  seed  as  the  stars"  of 
the  heaven,  and  as  the 
sand  which  is  upon  the 
sea  shore; 

And  thy  seed  shall  pos- 
sess the  gate  of  his 
enemies. 

And  in  thy  seed  shall  all 
the  nations  of  the  earth 
be  blessed ;  because 
thou  hast  obeyed  my 
voice.' 


PRACTICAL 

[69  ver.  When  Israel's  redemption  shall  take  place, 
an  horn  of  salvation  upon  which  the  shedder  of 
blood  may  lay  hold,  will  be  recognised  by  the  Jew,  in 
Him,  who  by  wicked  hands  was  crucified  and  slain.] 

70  ver.  Let  ti6  never  neglect  to  recognise  the  unity 
of  the  prophetic  word  as  testifying  of  Jesus. 

[71  ver.  When  Jesus  hath  saved  his  people  from 
their  sins  and  brought  Judah  to  the  cross,  he  will 
also  be  their  salvation  from  their  enemies;   and  he 


'  Of  Isaac' 

Laughter,  or  great  re- 
joicing. 
'  This  K  my  name  for 
ever,  and  this  IS  my 
memorial  unto  all  ge- 
nerations.' 

71.  Without  fear.  In  the  sure  hope  of  God's  eternal 
favour;  fully  confiding  in  his  Almighty  protection. 
God  must  be  served  with  a  filial,  but  not  a  slavish, 
fear— without  the  spirit  of  bondage.  Ro.  viii.  15, 
'  For  ye  have  not  received  the  spirit  of  bondage  again 
to  fear  ;  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption, 
whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father.' 

REFLECTIONS, 
will  remove  from  off  them  the  hand   that  hath  af- 
flicted them.] 

72  ver.  The  promised  redemption  to  Israel  reaches 
not  only  to  the  soul  but  to  the  body ;  not  only  to  the 
children  but  the  fathers. 

[73  ver.  Our  Lord  having  visited  his  people  was 
not  to  break,  but  to  remember,  his  holy  covenant, 
the  oath  which  he  s«vare  to  our  father  Abraham ; 
of  the  promises  made  in  which  oath,  we  should  be 
the  Lord's  remembrancers.] 


REJOICE    THE    SOUL  OF   TUT   SERVANT.— Psalm   lxxxvi.  4. 


I" 


SECT.  III. 


ZACHARIAS  PROPHESIES. 


76  ness    before    him,    all   tlie    days   ol'our   Hie.'      And  thou,  chikl,   shalt-be-called    t he- 
prophet  o!-the-Hij.:li<-st :    i'ov  tllou-shalt-jro  bel'oie  the-taue  of-the-Lord"'  to-prepai-e  his 

77  ways  ;       to  give  knuwli'ilire  ol-sahation  unto  his  people  by  tho-reniissjon"  d>  ^m  oi- 

sins,  through  l!ie-U.-uder  merey  "  dm.  air)ui"rw  «A*»w»*f:oui«  Gtfdfl;  whereby''  ei  oit 
78- the-<loy-sp"iiig'/  auvaoX »; ;ti»m  on-hit;:)  hath-visited   us,      to-pve-liuht  ari4nw<  to-ihein 
that-sit  in  darkness  and  in  the-shadow  ol'-death,  to-guide  our  feet  into  the-wuy  ol-peace. 


Maiioina:.  Ei- 


'■.—l  Ail  our  days. 
0  Bowels  of  eoir.pa 


"  In  fore;-. 


SCRIFTURL    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Lu.  xv.  20.  S  6s-God  entnmenderh  his  love  toward  us, 
R  i  7.  — gawe  his  otiiv-hegotten  Son,  Jno.  iii.  l(i, 
S  12;  i  Jno.  iv.  9— rich  in  tnerev,  Dp   ii.  1,  i. 


75.  holiness  and  righteousness— \w  to  be  written  in 
the  hearts  of  his  uniteil  people,  Jei  xxxi.  31-.3— he 
tint  remaiueth  in  Jerusalem  lo  be  holy,  Is.  iv.  3-the 
people  to  be  all  righteous,  lx.  Z\— confirmation,  Ep.  i. 
4;  iv.  21;  2  Ti.  i.  9. 

"6.  gn  before  the  fare  of  the  Lord-US  predicted.  Is. 
xl.  3;  Mai.'  iii.  \-cor,/i,  million,  Mt.  iii.  I  -1-.  X  .  i. 
1-8;   Lu.  iii.  3—0,  g  7 ,  vii.  27,  .8.  Mi.  xi.  lb,  .1,;2.>. 

77.  remission  of  ma— to  be  proclaimed,  Je.  iii.  12.  .3 
-promised,  xxxi    3i--io  mam.   Is.   liii.  W—ionfioia- 
ticni,  Jno.  i.  29,  §  10— J'-su*  exalted  to  give  ; 
to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins,  Ac.  v.  31— preached 
to  Cornelius    \.  43— preudaimed   bv    Paul  ill    Pisidia. 

xiii  23-3'J-hef;.r?  Airrippa,  xxvi.' 18  -  Uirougii  the  j,,/,,/,— -promised.  Is.  xlviii.  17-22;  xlix.  10-thoy 
shedding  o!  blond.  He.  ix.  22-by  fatth,  Ito.  m.  sh;U1  ask  lhis  p;li  1;mti.  „;t;,  trm.  repentance,  and 
21.  .5-accordiiig  to  grace,  Ep.  i.  7.  !  their    faces    Zionward.  Je,  1.  4.  5-and,  asking,   they 

78.  tender  mercy  —  the  Lord's  relentings  owor  I  shall  obtain,  xxxi.  9-iakiug  heed  according  to  tiu; 
Bpliraim,  Je.  xxxi.  20;  Ho.  xiii.  U— prayer  for  t.  m.,  word.  Ps.  cxix.  I —  Cunftrm.  :  the  good  Shepherd.  Jno. 
xiv.  \b-confinnalioH  •■   the  reception  of  the  prodigal,  |  x.  1-lb,  gii,  1  Pe.  ii.  21— .5;  Re.  vji.  17;  xiv.  1—5. 


iv.  2  — confirmation, 

7'l  lo  L'ire  light — predicting:  the  light.  Is.  ix.  2- 
tlie  darkipss,  in  hwomi  light,  xlli.  Hi— t'ny  lig'nt  is 
come.  lx.  I—  3 — emrftrmattou  i  Simeon's,  Lu.  ii.  20 — 32, 
S  1,  p.  24 — lohn  lia.tis  's.  Jno.  i.  'J,  g  7— Paul's,  Ac. 
xxvi.  23:  2  Co.  iv.  4-ti;   Ep.  v.  8,  U. 

shadow  cf  death,  Ps.  cvii.  10  .4;  Is.  ix  2-valley  of 
dr\  bones.  Eae.  xxxvii.  1-14;  Am.  v.  8. 


NOTES. 


75.  In  holiness  and  righteousness.  In  holy  devoted- 
ness  of  heart  and  life  towards  Cod,  aud  m  all  up- 
Tightness  of  conduct  towards  man. 

Before  him.  Performed  as  in  his  presence,  and 
with  the  full  consciousness  that  God  sees  the  heart. 
Such  as  Gotl  would  approve. 

All  Die  days,  Jtc.  Hot  for  a  day  or  two,  or  only  on 
festivals  and  sabbath  days,  as  under  the  Jewish  dis- 
pensation, but  every  day  we  live. 

7fi.  And  thou,  child,  Jtc.  Zacharias  predicts  in  this 
anil  the  billowing  verses,  the  dignity  and  the  employ- 
ment of  John  ;  the  subject  and  success  of  his  preacli- 
ing. 

Face  of  the  Lord.  '  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ,'  wnose 
prophet.  liarliiiL'cr,  and  forerunner,  John  was;  and 
so  is  a  proof  of  Christ  being  the  Supreme,  or  Most 
High  God. 

[In  this  verse,  and  following  verses,  we  have  a  re- 
markable prophecy  respecting  the  dignity,  office,  and 
success  of  Ji.mii;  also  describing  the  nature,  privi- 
leges, ami  efiecis  of  the  gospel,  and  foretelling  its 
salvation  both  among  Jews  and  Gentiles  ] 

To  prepare  kit  ways.  This  is  taken  from  Is.  xl.  3, 
'  'Hie  voice  of  him  that  crietli  in  the  n  ihlei  ness,  Frv 
pare  ye  the  way  ot  the  Loan,  make  straight  in  the 
desert  a  highway  for  our  Uod.' 

77.  Knowledge  of  salvation.     Knowledge  or  .!■ 
wlic  is  the  way  of  salvation  ;   and  of  that  manner  of 
life  unto  which  men  are  saved,  who  in  t  rut  Ii  are  led 
unto  the  Author  of  salvation,  who  was  then  about  to 
appear. 

By  the  remission  of  their  sins.  The  word  remission 
means  pardon.  This  implies  that  tlie  miration  about 
to  be  oil.  red,  was  that  which  was  connected  with  the 
pardon  of  sin. 

[7*.  Whereby  tin  d„ij->i  nug,  Sr.  The  Word  day- 
sprint;  nieaus  the  nioruiug   light,  the  aurora,  the 


rising  of  die  sun.  God  is  its  author,  and  through  his 
mercy  it  shines  on  men.  Christ  is  the  morning  light, 
the  rising  sun,  Mai  iv.  2,  ■  But  unto  you  thai  fear 
my  nana-  s.'iall  'he  Sua  of  righteousness  arise  with 
heating  in  his  wings  ,■  and  ye  shad  go, forth,  and  grow 
up  as  calves  o)  the  slaU.'  As  the  dawn  or  dav-spriug 
is  the  pledge  of  the  coming  glory  of  the  natural  sun, 
so  is  tlie  birth  of  the  Lord  Jesus"  a  sure  pledge  of  the 
coming  of  the  Sun  ot'  Righteousness — even  the  same 
blessed  Lord,  to  reign  in  itreat  power  and  glory.— See 
2  Ti.  i.  10,  '  Bill  is  now  made  manifest  by  the  appear- 
ing of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Chi  is!,  who  hath  abolished 
death,  and  hath  brought  life  and  immortality  to  tight 
through  the  govpel."\ 

7'J  In  da  i  kness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death  Terms 
expressive  of  a  sad  and  miserable  condition.  [2 
Sa.  xxii.  29,  '  For  thr.u  .  .  mi,  lamp,  0  Loud  :  and 
the  Lotto  will  lighten  my  darknexs.'  Is.  viii.  22;  Ps. 
xliv  lit, '  Though  thou  hast  sore  broken  us  in  the  pUice 
o!  dragons,  and  covered  us  with  tlie  shadow  of  death.' 
Job  iii.  5;  Ps.  cvii.  10,  .4.  10,  '  S>nh  as  sit  in  dark- 
ness and  in  the  shadow  of  death,  .  .  .  bound  iv. 
affliction  ami  iron  ;  14,  He  brought  them  out  of  dark 
ntss  aril  the  si',, dote  of  death,  and  brake  their  bands 
in  sunder.'     And   Is.  ix.  I.] 

To  guide  our  feet,  Jfc.  The  figure  in  these  verses  is 
tak.'ii  from  travellers,  who  beiny  overtaken  by  night 
know  not  what  to  do,  and  who  w~ait  patientl}  "for  the 
morning  light,  the  risinir  of  the  sun,  that  they  may 
know  which  way  to  go.— See  Is.  xlix   !W- 12. 

[This  song  o!  Zachariat  is  exceedingly  beautiful. 
It  expresses  with  elegance  the  great  poniis  of  the 
plan  of  redemption,  the  doings  ol  John,  and  the 
mercy  of  God  in  providing  thai  plan.  That  mercy 
was  great.  It  is  worthy  of  prais<- ;  of  our  highest, 
loftiest  -ongs  of  thanksgiving;  lor  wi  were  in  tiie 
shadow  of  deaiii-siui'ul,  wretched,  wandering— and 
the  light  arose,  the  gospel  came,  arid  men  maj  rt. 
juice  in  hope  of  eternal  life.] 


: 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


[73.  .4  rer.  How  kind  is  our  God  in  assisting  ot 
meinbrance.  by  writing  his  promises,  nut  on 
words,  but  in  the  names  of  himself  and  hi-  pe 
Zacharias  having  paraphrased  the  name  J'-sa! 
Saviour,  now  refers  to  his  own  name.  '  memori 
remembrance  of  the  Lord,'  and  Elisabeth,  «  oa 
my  God,'  and  then  dwells  upon  that  of  his 
Jiihn,  that  is,  'grace,  or  what  is  grained  or  gh 
Jelmvah.'] 

71.  5  rer.  Let  us  earnestly  seek  to  be  favi 
with  the  deliverance  which  is  jet  to  be  granted 


Israel,  even  that  we  may  serve  our  God  without 
dread  of  the  enemy,  in  holiness  and  righteousness, 
before  the  Lord,  all  tire  days  of  our  Life. 

70. rer.  If  the  ways  were  to  be  prepared  for  the 
Lord  as  coming  in  humiliation,  how  much  more 
should  w.  lb-sue  their  preparation  for  hisnpueartng 
in  glory?— That  which  John  niea-hed,  tlie  macious 
manifestation  of  practical  charity,  is  one  of  the  best 
preparations  for  the  coming  of  Him  who  gloried  in 
this  characteristic  of  his  ministry.  '  To  the  poor  ilte 
gospel  is  preached,    Lu.  vii   t-.  §2it. 


m 


TIIKIIK    IS    NO    RESPKtrr  OK    PERSONS   WITH    GOD.  — Koin.  ii.  II 


JOSEPH  AND  MARY  GO  TO  BE  TAXED. 


SECT.  IV. 


i'G\  S.)  Thr  residue  of  the  private  history  of  John  the  Baptist.    Luke  i.  60. 
In  the  Wilderness  ofJudcea,  East  of  Jordan. 
50     And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed-strong  in-spirit,  and  was  in  the  desert-  i  ill  he  i-  vol'-his*- 
shewing  ava&eit-ems  unto  Israel. 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 
80.  grew— tee  the  same  of  Samson,  Ju.  xiii   24,  .5—  !  promised  to  be  given  in  the  wilderness.  Ho.  ii.  14: 
f  Samuel,  1  Sa.  iii.  I9--J1—  Jesus,  Lu.  ii.  -10-52,  §6.    I  Eze.  xi.  :55-.7;    Is.  xl.  1,  3-confirmation,  Mt.  iii.  1 
deserts  —  the  call   to   repentance,  and   comforting  .  i:c>  =  ''  *L7k£89. 


NOTES. 


SO.  Strong  in  spirit.  Has  been  supposed  to  mean, 
'remarkable  fur  strength  of  intellect  anil  boldness  of 
resolution,  and  his  attainments  in  religious  know- 
ledge:' but  we  are  to  recollect  that  John  was  to  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost  even  from  his  mother's 
womb;  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  t!ie  truth  of  this 
prediction  became  more  and  more  manifest. 

In  the  deserts.  The  period  of  his  retirement  was 
probably  when  he  would  h-.ve  strength  of  body  and 
mind  to  be.<r  that  solitude,  which  for  liim  was  so 
necessary.    In  that  seclusion  he  would  not  be  warped 


by  the  prejudices  of  the  Jewish  teachers;  and  would 
moreover  approach  unto  God,  and  seek  that  guidance 
ot  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  was  indispensable  to  enable 
him  to  be  the  herald  of  the  gospel. 

His  shewing,  <Jc.  [aWe.feo*.  The  word  a>a<!«cj.j 
is  used  for  the  eiiternig  upon  an  office  to  which  any 
oue  lias  been  previously  appointed.]  Until  Ids  mani- 
festation unto  Israel,  Le.  viii.33— .5.  Until  he  entered 
on  his  public  ministry,  as  recorded  in  Matt,  iii.,  §  7. 
That  is,  probably,  until  he  was  about  thirty  ve;;rs  of 
age.—  See  Luke  iii.  23,  §  3,  of  Jesus'  age  a!  baptism. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   NOTICES. 
Hux  Cow  thy  of  Jodea.— See  Sect,  i;.,  p.  14.         i     Deseki>s.— See  '  Wilderness  ofJudea,'  Sect.  vii. ;   .jo. 


SECTION  4.— Messiah  is  born  at  Bethlehem;    his  Birth  is  announced  by 

AN  ANGEL  TO  THE  SHETHERDS;  THE  SHEPHERDS  GO  TO  BETHLEHEM;  HE 
IS  CIRCUMCISED  AND  CALLED  JESUS  ;  THE  GENEALOGIES  OF  CHRIST;  HE  IS 
PRESENTED     IN     THE     Tl-JIPLE;      SlMEON    AND     ANNA     BEAR    WITNESS      TO     HIM. 

Matt.  i.  1—18,  2-3  ;  Luxe  ii.  1—38  ;  iii.  23—38. 

('J.  9.)  The  Messiah  born.     Luke  ii.  1—7.     At  Bethlehem. 
1      And  it-came-to-pass  in  those  days,  that  there-weut-out  a-decree  from  Coesar  Augustus, 
2tha'--all  the   woriu   o<Kou^£*>pr-.should-be-taxe<l.        {And  this  taxing  was-- tirst^ -made 

3  when-'Cyrenius-  wes-governor  ol-Syria.)      And  all  went  to-be-taxed,  every-cne  into 

4  his-own  city.      And  Joseph  also  went-up  from  Galilee,  out-of  the-eity  of'-Xazareth,  into 
Judsea,  unto  the-city  ot'-David,  which  is-called  Bethlehem  ;  (because  he  was  ofthe-house 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 
4.  Jose;ih,JS.l.  i.  IS— the_name  means  'adding'  or     also  the  birth-place  of  David,  who  was  chosen  to  feed 

Sa, 


The  Lotto  shall  add  to  me 


'  increase,'  Ge.  xnx.  24 
another  son.' 

Bet'ilehem— Rachel  died  in  the  way  to  Ephrath, 
'fruit  bearing.'  which  is  Bethlehem,'  house  of  bread' 
— there  he  who  is  the  bread  of  life.  Jno.  vi.  48— »1, 
§  43,  was   brought  forth.     It  appears  to  have  been 


Jacob  his  people,  and  Israel  his  inheritance, 
xvi.  1,  S3;  Ps  lxxviii.  70-. 2— David's  appearance  in 
the  camp  of  Israel  was  as  conveying  bread  to  his 
brethren  there,  1  Sa.  xvii.  17— see  as  to  Boaz,  Ru.  ii. 
4;  iv.  11— prediction,  Mi.  v.  2— confirmation,  MX.  ii. 
4-6,  §i>;  Jno.  vii.  42,  §  55. 


NOTES. 
1.  In  thou  days.     About  the  time  at  the  birth  of    pert?   .ould  have  been  made  only  vhere  they  -were 

rcsidii.g  and  had  possessions.] 

['  To  decide  upon  its  nature,  or  its  object,,  regarded 
as  a  state  measure  of  the  reigning  emperor,  may  be 
extremely  difficult;  but  its  use,  in  a  providential 
point  of  view,  is  too  obvious  to  be  mistaken.  The 
safest  cour-e  is  to  understand  the  words  of  St.  Luke, 


iohnand  of  Christ. 

A  decree.     A  law,  commanding  a  thing  to  be  done. 

Ctssar  Augustus  [This  was  Cains  Cssar  Octavianus 
Augustus,  {Augusta* — i.  e.,  august,  or  honourable — 
as  a  compliment  to  his  own  greatness,  and  from  him 
the  monih  August,  which  was  before  called  SextiUs, 
received  its  name.)  he  was  proclaimed  Emperor  of 
Rome  B.C.  29,  d-.ed  A  D  14.  He  had  received  the 
name  of  Caesar  from  Julius  Ctesar  by  adoption;  and 


ss  a  parenthetic  admonition  not  to  confound  this 
i-noypaQii  at  the  birth  of  Christ,  with  the  much  later, 
and  much  more  memorable,  ixeypapri  in  the  time  of 


iat  name  were  called,  first,  all  those  of  the  family  Cj  renins.  Such  an  admonition  was  both  neeessary 
of  Augustus,  afterwards  the  heirs  of  the  empire,  and  ln,  »te*rf;-and  justly  to^be  expected  from  the  accuracy 
finally  the  emperors  themselves." 


All  the  world.  The  whole  commonwealth.  The 
Jews  called  Judaia  the  earth  of  all  the  earth. 

Should  be  taxed.  Our  word  tax  means  to  levy  and 
raise  mowey  for  the  use  of  the  government.  This  is 
not  the  meaning  of  the  original  word  here.  It  menus 
rather  to  enrol,  or  take  a  list  of  the  citizens,  with  their 
employments,  equivalent  to  what  was  meant  by  cen- 
sus. (An  enrolment  per  capita  would  necessarily 
require  the  .lews  to  repair  to  the  places 


of  this  Evangelist.  In  this  case,  the  text  must  he 
rendered,  I  his  enrolment  took  place  be/ore  Cyrenius 
was  governor  of  Syria.'— See  Gresweli,  vol.  I.  Diss, 
xiv.  pp.  534— jib.] 

3.  Hi's  own  city.  The  city  which  formerly  belonged 
to  his  family. 

4.  The  city  of  David.  Bethlehem,  called  the  citv 
of  David  because  it  was  the  place  of  his  birth. — See 
Mt.  ii.  1,§5,  p.  31. 

Bethlehem.    '  The  House  of  Bread ; '  and  he  who 


genealogical  records  were  kept ;   a  valuatiou  of  pro-    was  born  there  is  called  the  •  Bread  of  Life.' 
PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


(Ln.  ii.)  The  movements  of  the  mightiest  empires 
are  overruled  so  as  that  the  words  of  God  shall  he 
fulfilled  in  rheir  season.  On  account  of  the  decree 
of  the  Roman  Emperor,  loseph  and  Mary  were 
brought  to  Bethlehem,  where  Jesus  should  be  boru. 


I  ver.  That  which  seems  to  be  grievous  oppression, 
ar,  in  the  circumstances —  Mary's  being  compelled 
to  make  such  a  serious  journey.  God  is  able  to  over- 
rule for  the  more  -fleet  ual  securing  of  our  right,  and 
procuring  our  deliverance. 


BLESSED   IS   THE    MAN    WHOM   THOU    CHOOSEST  &.C.— Ps.  ]xv.  4. 


[19 


SECT.  IV. 


ANN.  NC1ATION   TO   THE   SHEPHERDS. 


PART  I. 


5  and  lineage  ol'-David :)    to-be-taxed  with  Mary  his  espoused  wife,  being  great-with-child. 

6  And  st>it-was,  that,  while  they  were  there,  the  days  were-accomplisned  that-'she-- 

7  should-be-delivered.  And  she-brought-forth  her  first-born  son,  and  wrapped--  him  ■  -in- 
Bwaddling-clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger  ;a  because  there-was  no  room  for-them  in 
the  inn. 

Jesus'  birth  is  announced  by  an  angel  to  the  shepherds.   Lvke  ii.  8 — 15. 
In  the  fields  of  Bethlehem. 

8  And  there-were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding-in-the-field,  keeping  watch 
'.)  over  their  flock  by-night.      And,  lo,  the-angel  of-the-Lord  came-upon  them,  and  the- 

10  glory  of-the-Lord  shone-round-about  them:  and  they-were--sore--afraid.   And  the  angel 
said"  unto-them,  Fear  not:  for,  behold,  I-bring--  you  --good-tidings  of-great  joy,  which 
Marginal  Readings:—  °  Shed  or  stable. 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


7.  brought  f<-r!h— prediction.  Is.  vii.  14— the  fulfil- 
ment, •  made  of  a  woman,'  Ga.  iv.  4— became  poor, 
that  his  people  might  be  enriched,  2  Co.  viii.  9— ilie 
word,  who  is  God,  was  made  flesh,  (God  with  us,) 
Jno.  i.  1,14,  §7- 

8.  shepherds— Jacob  was  so  occupied,  Ge.  xxxi.  39, 
40—  Moses,  Ex.  iii.  1— David,  I  Sa.  xvi.  11— careless 
shepherds  reproved,  Is.  lvi.  9,10;  Eze.  xxxiv.  1-10— 
the  good  shepherd,  Jno.  x.  1— IS,  §  55. 

9.  g^ory  of  the  Lord — its  appearing  to  the  children 
of  Israel,  Ex.  xvi.  7,  10-its  filling  the  temple,  1  Ki. 


viii.  11— predict. :  '  I  will  fill  this  house  with  glory,' 
Hag.  Ii.  7-coryjrm.,  Jno.  ii.  13,  §12;  Mt.  xxi.  12,  .3,  §85; 
xxv.  31,  §  86 — the  brightness  that  appeared  to  Saul  in 
the  way,  Ac.  ix.  3;  xxvi.  12-.8-glory  of  God,  2  Co.  iv.  6. 

10.  you — Jews:  the  gospel  was  first  to  be  preached 
unto  Jews,  and  of  them  were  made  the  first  heralds 
of  salvation,  Zee.  x.  3;  xii.  7;  Ac.  ii. ;  xi.  19-  iiii. 
46,  .7. 

tidings  nf  great  joy— good  tidings  predicted,  Is.  xl. 
9;  xli.  27;  lii.  7;  lxi.  1—  confirmation,  Lu.  iv.  17—21, 
§15;  Re.  xiv.  1-6;  xxi.  3-7. 


4.  Or  the  house  and  lineage.  The  lineage  denotes 
that  he  was  descended  from  David  as  his  father,  or 
ancestor. 

[In  taking  a  Jewish  census,  families  were  kept  dis- 
tinct. Hence  all  went  into  the  tribe  to  which  they 
belonged,  and  to  the  place  where  their  family  had 
resided.  Joseph  was  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  of  the 
particular  family  of  David.  Hence  he  went  up  to  the 
city  of  David.  Thus  an  overruling  providence  ful- 
filled the  prophecy,  Mi.  v.  2.-See  '  Reflections,'  p.  19. 

5.  With  Mary.  This  also  would  be  an  additional 
proof  that  Mary  was  of  the  same  tribe,  since  she 
could  not  marry  out  of  it.] 

Espoused  wife— See  '  Espoused,'  p.  13. 

7.  First-born.  The  eldest  son,  or  he  that  by  the 
law  had  the  privilege  of  the  birthright. 

[Whether  Mary  had  any  other  children  ot  not  has 
been  a  matter  of  controversy.  Tne  obvious  meaning 
of  the  Bible  is  that  she  had  ";  and  if  this  be  the  case, 
the  word  first-born  is  here  to  be  taken  in  its  common 
acceptation.] 

Wrapped  him,  &c.  When  a  child  among  the  He- 
brews was  born,  it  was  washed  in  water,  rubbed  wich 
salt,  and  then  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes  ;  that  is, 
not  garments  regularly  made,  as  with  us,  but  bands 
or  blankets  that  confined  the  limbs  closely,  Eze. 
xvi.  4.  There  was  nothing  peculiar  in  the  way  in 
which  the  infant  Jesus  was 'treated. 

Laia  him  in  a  manger.  The  word  manger,  in  the 
English  language,  means  '  the  box  or  trough  in  which 
provender  is  placed  for  horses  or  cattle.'  This  is  not 
the  meaning  of  the  word  here.  It  means  simply  the 
stable,  or  tlie  place  where  the  cattle  and  camels  lodged. 
The  Easterns  have  no  mangers,  for  they  have  no  hay, 
but  lay  their  fodder  in  stone  troughs.  There  was  no 
room  in  the  inn,  and  they  were  obliged  to  lie  in  the 

PRACTICAL 
7  ver.  The  condition  of  the  poor  is  not  to  be  de- 
spised, therein  'the  Son  of  the  Highest'  was  born. 
Privations  are  not  always  the  sign  of  the  Lord's  dis- 
pleasure ;  for  amid  these,  at  the  birth  of  her  first- 
born, was  found  Mary,  the  highly-favoured  of  the 
Lord. — Let  us  be  content  with  sucli  things  as  we 
have;  and  make  the  best  use  of  the  circumstances  in 
which  we  are  placed. — Let  us  not  be  forgetful  to 
entertain  strangers,  ami  assist  them  in  their  neces- 
sities: it  would  have  been  an  honour  to  any  in 
Bethlehem  who  had  kindly  received  the  neglected 
family  from  Nazareth  !  Christ,  w  ho  is  the  Bread  of 
Life,  was  to  be  born  Jn  Bethlehem,  which  name 
means  '  Me  house  ofbret.  i."  This  had  been  predicted. 
Mi.  T.  J.  Out  of  thenc  was  to  come  forth,  as  being 
man.  He  w  hose  goings  orth,  as  being  God,  are  from 
everlasting. 


stable,  and  it  was  there  that  the  child  was  laid. 
It  might  be  either  an  enclosed  court,  or  a  collection 
of  ca\ es  or  stables  in  the  rock,  according  to  tradition. 
Their  being  there  was  no  proof  of  poverty.  It  was  a 
simple  matter  of  necessity:  there  was  no  room  in 
the  inn.  It  may  be  added,  that  in  eastern  countries, 
in  the  caravansary,  it  is  common  for  the  whole  cara- 
van of  camels,  horses,  and  people,  to  lodge  in  the  same 
place.  Indeed,  the  only  pillow  which  children  often 
have  is  the  side  of  a  "horse,  with  which  the  whole 
family  lie  down.  Horses  are  trained  to  remarkable 
gentleness  and  docility. 
In  the  inn.    •  In  the  house  of  strangers/ 

8.  The  same  country.  Round  about.  Bethlehem 
was  a  place  of  pasture.  Here  David  kept  his  father's 
sheep,  1  Sa.  xvii.  15. 

Shepherds  abiding  in  the  fields,  <$-c.  Remaining  out 
of  doors,  under  the  open  eky,  with  their  flocks.  This 
was  commonly  done.  The  climate  was  mild;  and,  to 
keep  their  flocks  from  straying,  they  spent  the  night 
with  them.  It  is  also  a  fact  tiiat  the  Jews  sent  out 
their  flocks  into  the  mountainous  and  desert  regions 
during  the  summer  months,  and  took  them  up  in  the 
latter  part  of  October  or  the  first  of  November,  when 
the  cold  weather  commenced. 

Keeping  watch.  Tending  their  flocks  by  turns 
through  the  night  watches ;  each  three  hours  in 
turn,  to  preserve  the  sheep  from  beasts  of  prey,  and 
from  b.inditti. 

9.  Angel  of  the  Lord.  Probablv  Gabriel,  who  stands 
hi  the  presence  of  God.— See  ver.  19,  §  i.,  p.  5 ;  §  ii.,  p.  9. 

The  glory  of  the  Lord.  The  exrreme  splendour  in 
I  which  the  Deity  is  represented  as  appearing  unto 
|  men  ;  and  sometimes  called  the  Shechinah,  an  ap- 
]  pearance  frequently  attended,  as  in  this  case,  by  a 
I  company  of  angels.—  See  '  Scrip.  Illus.,'  above. 

REFLECTIONS. 

[6  ver.  It  is  good  to  bo  watchful  even  in  worldly 
duly.  It  was  thus  the  shepherds  enjoyed  the  sisjht 
of  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  when,  alter  long  absence, 
it  returned  to  the  earth,  now,  that  He  who  previously 
dwelt  in  the  cloud  of  glory,  was  to  tabernacle  with 
man  in  human  flesh.] 

8,  9  ver.  It  is  good  to  be  found  diligent  in  business, 
and  faithful  to  our  charge,  as  were  the  shepherds, 
when  called  to  a  higher  service  and  a  rich  participa- 
tion in  the  joys  of  heaven. 

The  children  of  God  are  often,  like  the  shepherds, 
sore  afraid  when  they  have  the  least  occasion  to  be  so. 

[10  ver.  How  gracious  is  the  command  '  Fear  not ; ' 
and  true  ground  have  they  for  obeying  the  com- 
mand, who  repose  their  confidence  in  the  incarnate 
Sou  of  God.] 


PRAISE    YR    THE    LORD. 


THE   ANGELS  GO   AWAY   INTO   HEAVEN. 


SECT.  IV. 


11  slutll-be  to-a.ll  people."      i'or  unto-you  is-bom  this-dayin  the-city  of-David  a-Saviour, 

12  which  is  Christ*  the -Lord.      And  this  shall  be  a  signc  ro  anueiov  unto-you;  Ye-shall- 

13  find  the-babe  wrapped-in-swaddling-clothes,  lying  in  a  manger.      And  suddenly  there- 
in was  with  the  angel  a-multitude  ol-the-heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying,      Glory 

ro-God  in  the-highest,''  and  on  earth  peace,  good-will  toward  men. 
15      And   itcame-to-pass,  as  the  angels   were-gone-away  from  them    into  heaven,  the 
shepherds  said  one-  'to-  -another,  Let-us--  now  -go  even-unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this 
thing  which  is-come-to-pass,  which  the  Lord  hath-made-known  unto-us. 
Marginal  Readings  : — a  All  the  people.        6  Messiah,  or  Anointed.       c  The  sign.        d  Highest  (places). 


SCRIPTURE    II. 

10.  all  people,  Ge.  xii.  3;  Ps.  Ixvii.  3;  xcviii. ;  Is. 
xlix.— specially  all  the  house  of  Israel,  who,  by  the 
word  and  Spirit  of  G~d,  were  to  be  raised  up  and 
quickened,  Eze.  xxxvii.  11— .4  —  'in  the  countries 
where  they  shall  come,'  xi.  15,  .6— the  (Had  tidings 
sent  after  them  toward  the  north,  Je.  iii.  11,  .2-all 
the  nations,  &c,  ver.  \T-coitfirmati  .n; '  Go,  teacli  all 
nations,'  Mt.  xxviii.  18-20,  §  90— '  preach  the  gospel 
to  every  creature,'  Mk.  xvi.  15,  §  98— '  whosoever,' 
Jno.  iii.  16,  §  12-reeoncile  all  to  himself,  Cul.  i.  20— 
chief  of  sinners,  1  Ti.  i.  15,  .6-Christ  Jesus,  a  ran- 
som for  all,  a  testimony  in  due  time,  I  Ti.  ii.  G— see 
also  2  Ti.  ii.  II;  1  Juo.  ii.  2;  Re.  vii.  1—4;  xiv.  6. 

11.  Christ  the  Lord,  Ge.  xlix.  8-10;  Ps.  ii. ;  lxxxix. 
15—37;  ex.  1,  2,  4— confirmation,  Mt.  xvi.  16,  §  50; 
Jno.  i.  41,  §  10;  vi.  69,  §  43-both  Lord  and  Christ, 
Ac.  ii.  36— Jesus  is  Christ,  xvii.  3—' Christ,  who  is 
over  all,  GoJ  blessed  for  ever,'  Ro.  ix.  5  — «  every 
tongue  should  confess  Jesus  Christ  Lord  to  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father,'  Ph.  ii.  4-11— thou  art  worthy, 
&c,  Re.  v.  8-10. 

13.  multitude—of  the  heavenly  hosts:  Jacob,  the 
angels  of  God  met  him,  and  he  "said,  '  This  is  God's 
host,"  Ge.  xxxii.  1,  2  —  ' thousands  of  angels,'  Ps. 
lxviii.  17—'  Bless  the  Lord,  ye,  his  angels,'  Ps.  ciii. 
20,  .1—' Praise  \e  him,  all  his  angels,  his  hosts,'  Ps. 
exit  iii.  2;  Da.  vii.  10— '  worship  him,  all  God.-,' Ps. 
xcvii.  7— confirmation  .-  '  when  he  briugeth  again  the 
first-begotten,'  &c. ;'  'let  all  the  angels  of  God  wor- 
ship him,'  He.  i.  6— voice  of  many  angels,  Worthy  is 
the  Lamb,  &c,  Re.  v.  11,  .2. 

U.  glory  to  Gnd  in  the  highest— '  Sing,  O  ye  hea- 
vens; for  the  Lord  hath  done  ...  hath  redeemed  Jacob, 
glorified  himself  in  Israel,'  Is.  xliv.  23-' my  servant, 

0  Israel,  in  whom  I  will  be  glorified,*  xlix.  3 — 'will 
place  salvation  in  Zion  for  Israel  my  glory.' xlvi.  13— 
confirm.:  '  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,' 
2  Th.  i.  10— see  also  Ro.  viii.  17.  .8— raised  in  glory, 

1  Co.  xv.  43—'  hath  raised  ...  up  together,  and  marie 
.  .  .  sit  together  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus,' 
Ep.  ii.  6;  Mt.  xxv.  34,  §86;  Re.  iv.  6-8. 


LUSTRATIONS. 

on  earth  peace— predicted,  Ps.  lxxii.,  cxlvii.— '  the 
Lord  hath  sworn  it,'  Is.  lxii.  8.  9 — will  prove  a  God 
of  truth  in  this,  lxv.  16—'  unto  us  a  6on  is  given  .  .  . 
tho  Prince  of  Peace,'  ix.  6 — will  extend  peace,  lxvi. 
12—'  will  watch  over  them  to  build  and  to  plant,'  Je. 
xxxi.  27,  .8-' a  covenant  of  peace  with  them,'  Eze. 
xxxvii.  -26-sume,  Ho.  ii.  1 8-23 -see  also  Joel  iii.  17,  .8; 
Am.  ix.  11— .5 — shall  speak  peace  to  the  nations,  and 
hisdomin.,  &c.  Zee.  ix.  12—  .7—  confirm.;  '  my  peace  I 
give  unto  you,'  Jno.  xiv.  27,  §87—'  peace  with  God,' 
Rom.  v.  I. — (Jurist  '  is  our  peace',  Ep.  ii.  14,  .5,  .7— 
♦made  peace  through  the  blood  of  his  cross,*  Col.  i. 
"20 — '  the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan  under  your 
feet  shortly.'  llo.  xvi.  'JO  — 'will  return  and  build 
again  the  tabernacle  of  David,'  Ac.  xv.  14— .8 — 'great 
multitude  rejoicing  in  peace,'  Re.  vii.  9—17 — the  crea- 
ture delivered,  Ro.  viii.  19-22 — every  creature,  Re.  v. 
13— the  destroyers  destroyed,  xi.  18. 

good  will  toward  men — What  is  man,  &c.  ?  Ps.  viii. 
3—9 — '  O  taste,  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good,"  &c, 
Ps.  xxxiv.  8—  Bless  the  Lord,  who  forgiveth,  redoem- 
eth,  uatisfieth,  vindicateth,  hath  made  known  and 
accomplished,  f'orbeareth,  removetii  transsrrrssion, 
pitieth,  considereth  our  weakness  and  mortality,  be- 
stows everlasting  mercy,  introduces  to  glory,  Ps.  ciii. 
—confirm  ,  Jno.  iii.  14.  §  12— 'rich  in  mercy,'  Ep.  ii. 
4—7 — reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  2  Co.  v.  19— 
'Herein  is  love,'  1  Jno.  iv.  10— will  take  up  men  to 
be  with  him  on  his  throne,  Rev.  iii.  21— will  bring  his 
dwelling  place  down  to  be  with  men,  xxi.  3,  4. 

15  let  us — should  invite  one  another  to  contem- 
plate the  Lord's  fulfilment  of  his  word,  both  as  to 
judgment  and  mercy,  Ps.  xlvi.  8—10;  Is.  ii.  3—5; 
xiv.  21,  .2— so  Andrew  brought  his  brother  to  Jesus, 
Jno.  i.  41,  .2,  §  10— and  Philip  said  to  Nathanael, 
'  Come  and  see,'  ver.  45,  .6,  §  10— so  the  Samaritan 
woman,  ch.  iv  29,  §  13 — '  let  him  that  heareth  say, 
Come,'  Re.  xxii.  17. 

now  go— so,  many  cities  are  yet  to  invite  each  other, 
saying,  'Let  us  go  speedily;'  'I  will  go  also,'  &c. 
Zee.  viii.  20-. 2— the  danger  of  delay  exemplified  in 
the  foolish  virgins,  Mt.  x\v.  10— .3,  §86. 


NOTES. 

11.  Christ  the   Lord.     The  anointed   One  of  God,     1st.  By  reconciling  the  world  to  God  by  his  atone- 
chosen  to  be  King  in  Zion.  ment.    2nd.    By  bringing   the  sinner   to  a  state  of 

12.  And  this  shell  he  a  sign,  #c.    The  birth  of  Jesus,     Pf*ce.  with  his  Maker.  Educing  him  to  submit  him- 
in  the  circumstances  predicted,  was  an  assured  sign 
that  God  will  fulfil  all  his  promises  as 
salvation.     It  was  the  sitrn  long  before 
as  in  Is.  vii.  14,  '  Therefore  the  Lord  himself  shall, 

13.  Suddenly,  Jrc.     As  representing  that  which 


self  to  God,  and    thus  giving  him  the  pea 

to°  the"«»r'eat '  passeth  all  understanding.     3rd.  By  diflusing  in  the 

pointed°out    '  heart  universal  good  will  to  men.     In  the  days  of  the 

self  shall'  tfc.  >  lonS  promised  reign  of  Messiah,  who  is  styled  'the 

'      .'  ]  Prince  of  Peace,'  and  under  whose  feet  all  things  are 


to  be  the  unexpected  appearing  in  glory  of  Him, 
whose  coming  in  humiliation  was  now  made  known. 
—See  1  Th.  v.  2-9. 

Heavenly  host.  Angels,  who  are  ministering  spirits, 
doing  the  wilrof  God  in  heaven  and  earth. 

14.  Glory  to  God.  That  is,  the  praise  for  the  re- 
demption of  man  is  due  to  God.  The  plan  of  redemp- 
tion expresses  his  power  and  glory.  It  is  the  highest 
expression  of  His  love  and  mercy. 

In  the  highest.  'In  the  highest  heaven.' — See  Job 
xvi.  19.  As  the  Jews  reckoned  three  heavens,  the 
highest  was  considered  as  the  place  of  the  throne  of 
God.— See  Mt.  xxi.  9,  §82.  The  plural  number  is 
used  in  the  original,  because  the  Hebrew  word  for 
heaven  is  never  in  the  singular. 

On  earth  peace.  That  is,  the  gospel  shall  bring 
peaca.  The  Saviour  was  predicted  as  the  Prince  of 
Petite,  Is.  ix.  6,  7.     '  For  unto  us  a  child  is,'  >f-c. 

[The  world  is  at  war  with  God;  sinners  are  at 
enmity  against  their  Maker,  anil  against  each  other. 
But  Jesus  came   to  make  peace.     And  this  he  did. 


things 
to  be  placed,  there  will  be  universal  peace ;  all  the 


causes  of  war  w  ill  have  ceased ;  men  will  love  each 
other,  and  do  justly ;  and  nations  be  brought  under 
the  influence  of  the  royal  law  of  love.] 

Good  will  toward  men.  The  gift  of  the  Saviour  is 
an  expression  of  good  will  or  love  to  men,  and  there- 
fore God  is  to  be  praised.  [The  work  of  redemption 
is  uniformly  represented  as  the  fruit  of  the  love  of 
God,  Jno.  iii".  16.  §  12 ;  1  Jno.  iv.  10, '  Herein  is  love,  not 
that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his 
Son  to  be  .  ■  ■  propitiation  for  our  sms.'  Re.  i.  5.  6. 
5,  •  And  from  Jesus  Christ,' .  .  .  the  faithful  witness, 
.  .  .  the  first  begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the  ptina  of 
the  kin^s  of  the  earth.  Unlo  him  that  loved  us,  and 
washed  us  from  our  sins  in  liis  own  blood,  6.  And  fvith 
made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God  and  his  Father; 
to  him  .  .  .  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen.'  No  words  can  express  tin- greatness  of  that 
love.  It  can  only  be  measured  by  the  condescension, 
sufferings,  and  death  of  Jesus ;  and  by  the  eternal 
honour  and  happiness  to  which  he  will  raise  his  peo- 
ple. Jesus  is  the  full  expression  of  the  Father's 
good  will.] 


WHERE    SIN  ABOUNDED,  GRACE    DID    MUCH    MOKE    ABOUND.— R'>m.  V.  00. 


[*1 


JESUS   IS   CIRCUMCISED   AND   NAMED. 


The  shepherds  go  to  Bethlehem.  Luke  ii.  1G— 20. 

16  And  tbry-eaine  w  ith-haste,  and  found  Mary,  and  Joseph,  and  tl>e  babe  lyinR  in  a 

17  mnnger.      And  when-they-hud-seen-/'.',  they-made-known-ahmad  the  saying  which  W«S- 

18  told  them  concerning  tlii's  child.  Anu  all  they  that  heard-.7  wondered  at  those-thin^s 
u  hich-were-tuld  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But   Mary  kept  all  these  things,  and-j'ondereda-fV.f;H   o-tv-JaXAouo-a   in  her  hearts 

20  And  the  shepherd  returned,  trlonlyintr  and  praising  God  lor  ail-the-things  that'they-i 
bad-heard  and  seen,  as  it-was-told  unto  them. 

Jesus  is  circumcised  and  named.     {Matt.  i.  25.)     Luke  ii.  21.     At  Bethlehem, 

21  And  when  eight  days  wen  -accomplished  for-the-circumcismg-of  the  child,  his  name 
■.vas-rallrd  JESUS,  which  was-so-nan>.ed  of  the  angel  before  he  was-conceived  in  the 
womb.     [For  ch.  ii.  22,  see  p.  21.  J 

ff-T-r— •**    ItEiSiNOs:— ^Cast  rosjeth 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATrON-S. 


16.  they  catue  with  fcwft— they  not  only  believed 
the  word,  but  acted  recording  thereto:  so  Abraham 
went  forih.  Go.  xii.  1.4-to  Moriah,  >;xii.  2,  3,9-!srael 
actuallv  went  forth  out  of  Egypt,  ami  that  in  haste, 
Ex.  xii.  II.  34— .3,  42— punished  for  not  immediately 
and  cheerfully  going  into  t lie  land,  Nu.  xiv.  21>— 31  — 
Paul  actually  and  immediately  went,  as  called,  into 
Macedonia,  Ac.  xvi.  10—  see  ulso  Ga.  i-  15,  .6. 

'ymrr  ifl  a  m/i>i:'cr-(w here  cattle  are  fed).     Jesus, 
■  ■■■•  ti:e  babe  of  Bethlehem,  as  being  made 

NOT 
[10.   Mary  kept  -tit  these  things.    All  that  baptiei.ed, 
and  all  that  was  said  respecting  her  child.     Here  is 
a  delicate  and  beautiful  expression  of  the  feelings  of 
a  mother.] 

Pondered.  Site  revolved  them  ;  weighed.  This  is 
the  original  meaning  of  the  word  weighed.  S!>e  kppt 
them;  she  wei-h'd  them  in  her  mind, giving  to  each 
circumstance  it-  just  Import  meej  and  anxiously  seek- 
ing what  it  might  indicate  respecting  her  child. 

In  her  heart.  Site  remembered  and  thought  Off 
these  tilings  often  and  anxiously. 

20.  Glorifyb'ir  .  .  .  God.  .re.  Giving  honour  tu  G'-i, 
and  celebrating  bis  praises. 

21.  Sight  Jags,  ife,     Tl.i  ,t    tim'-mr 


:  the  foot!  of  his  people,  Jno.  vi.  48-58,  §  S3— 
words  id"  eternal  tife.wer.  68,  ib. — must  be  more1 

i  wom'ered  at.  as  by  the  people,  ver.  18—  comp  Ac. 

.  40,  .1-niust  be  kppt  anil  pondered,  as  by  Mary, 
I'J-Ciwnn.  Is.  lv.  2,  3. 

U 


19.  kept-so  Jacob,  Ge.  xxxrii.  11 — tee  Lu.  ii. 
SO. 

21.  which  u-as  so  called — to  Mary.  I.u.  i.  31.  45  2,  p.  9 
—and  afterwards  to  Joseph,  Mt.  i.  21,  §2,  p."  I3-his 

great  manifestation,  Is.  xlv.  21— .5. 

ES. 

performing  the  rite  of  circumcision.  Ge.  xvii.  12.— See 
Sect.  Hi. -[if  the  birth  of  our  Lord  took  place  on  tlie 
first  day  of  the  week,  his  circumcision  would  take 
place  eight  days  after,  on  tie  first  day  of  the  week 
also;  which  is  not  only  a  striking  coincidence,  if  we 
consider  the  spiritual  import  of  the  rite  of  circum- 
cision itself,  and  the  connection  of  this  import  with 
the  final  end  of  both  the  birth,  the  death,  and  the 
risiiur  again,  of  our  Saviour,  but  saves  the  further 
difheulty  whether,  in  administering  this  necessary- 
rite  u|ion  the  body  of  oar  Lord,  it  would  be  requisite 
to  dispense  with*  the  sabbath.'  —  Gresicetl,  vol.  I. 
Diss.  xii.  p.  10'.).] 

.'.'.'..  name  .  .  .  JKSUS.     This  m  given  bv  divine 
appointment. — S'e  >tt.  i.  21,  p.  13. 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS 
[11  ser.  Although  .he  gospel  was  first  preached  to,  make  ourselves  acquainted  with  whatever  evidence 
and  by  Jews,  yet  was  it  especially  designed  for  all  '  our  God  is  pleased  to  give,  that  his  great  salvation 
the  people.  It  is  not  seilish.  exclusive  ,jov.  but  is  ,  will  be  completed:  and  surely  if  God  hath  not  with- 
Increaaed  as  it  becomes  diffused.  The  fit!  til  man  t  of  ,  held  his  own  Sou,  he  will,  witii  Him,  give  all  lie  hath 
the  prophecy  is  to  be  looued   tor    in  the  very  place     promised. 


s  graen  of  Chrv  t's 
.-  hi  Lafiiaoy,  and  the  d.-ptli 


predicted  ;  God  gave  not  only  the  type,  David,  but 
the'  anttt ;).!•,  the  true  Beloved,  In  lie  born  in  Befhle- 
hi  u\.  As  frith  as  Jesus  was  born  to  be  a  Saviour, 
so  irtily  was  He  to  be  Christ,  the  Anointed,  from 
whom  the  anointing  upon  his  saved  people  desc-nds, 
and  so  truly  is  he  to  be  submitted  to  as  their  Lord, 
by  vthotn  the>  are  fed,  led,  protect-d,  and  ruled  over.] 

12  rrr.   The  sign  that  Christ  is  indeed  U.e  Saviour 
of  the   Ii  ii-  fly,  is   mast    strikingly 

given  in  the  eirctinist.'.uces  of  his  humble  birth— in 
his  being  hud  in  a  t 

[13,  .1  rer.  As  truly  a- 
app-aring  in  the  weak 
of  huini.i.iti..u,   to  truly   will   that  glorious  comsi 

it  which  t Ii i~  w:is  the  - i - 1 1 . — Now  is  the 
linii-  fur  tits  manifestation  of  God's  trood  "ill,  in  the 
.  Mien  follows  peaee  to  the 
individual,  and  our  God  "ill  yet  conimaud  peace  nt 
the  ends  of  the  earth;  and  then,  and  thereafter, 
shall  the  whole  re-ult  in  songs  of  eternal  ghuui.-s, 
from  the  church,  which  shall  tie  to  Him  !or  a  glory 
placei  ] 

II  nr,    From  the  conduct  of  the  tinsels  "ho  sang 
thus  Hue t her  w  hen  tin-  Fonu. I  ai  ion-stone  Ml 
lorth,  in  auiie-pation  of  man's  lull    redemption,   let 
us   learn    to   look    forward    to  ihe  coming  Blurry,  and 
rejoice  in  the  display  of  God's  goodness  to  others. 

la  rer.   Like  (he  shepherds,  w  ho  s:\id,  •  Let   us  now 
go  even   unto   Bethlehem,'  let    us   make  no  delay  to 


Let  us  not  merely  acquiesce  in  that  which  God 
makes  known  to  us.  but  let  us  shew  that  we  have 
faith,  by  doing  w hat  we  know  to  be  the  divine  will. 

US  Mr.  Those  who  take  God  at  his  word  will  Cud 
his  promise  true,  a*  did  the  shepherds,  upon  going 
to  sec  the  sien  that  Got!  will  accomplish  all  that  he 
hath  piomised. 

17  ver.    Let  us  be  faithful  to  the  greai   Shepherd  ot 

i;    and.  like  the  shepherds,  make  known   to 

others  what  the  Lord  hath  revealed  unto  us  respect 

in;:  Jesus.     Let  us  speak  of  the  coming  glory  of  Him 

who  appeared  as  the  babe  of  Bethlehem. 

[W    .',l  rer.    Let  our  lot  not  be  with  the  despiser- 

who  wonder  and  perish,  but  with   Mary  who  kept  ail 

ngs  and  pondered  them  in  iter  heart.] 

L't)  ver.  Let  us,  with  the  shepherds,  when  we  return 
to  our  ordinary  callings,  continue  to  give  thanks 
unto  the  Lord,  and  aeknuw  ledge  his  truth.  Let  u^. 
with  the  shepherds,  praise  God,  and  not  the  creature, 
whether  heavenly  or  earthly,  for  what  we  luivc  heart; 
and  seen  respecting  his  grace  or  his  glory. 

[21  ver.  Jesus  was  made  a  servant— a  minister  »f 
the  circumcision  —  lo  confirm  t tie  pioniis'S  ma.i- 
unto  the  fathers;  at  the  same  time  that  He  is,  as  h- 
was  named,  Jesus,  the  Lord,  the  Saviour.] 

[Every   word  of  God  shall  stand,  as  here  did  tin; 
which  seals  them  ail,  the  incarnation 
Him  whose  name  was  called  JusOfe.j 


Mcssmh ;  of 


92 1 


MY  BELOVKU  is  mini-:,  and  i    \m  ins.— Solomon's  Sont,',  ii.  I  . 


THE   GENEALOGY   OF  JESUS. 


SECT.  IV. 


The  GaiealogyofJcsus  Christ,  according 
Joseph; — the  Genealogy,  according  to 
(Q.  10.)  Mart.  i.  1—17. 

1  The-book*  of-the-generation  of-Je- 
~us  Christ,  tho-ion  oi-David,  the- 
son  ot-Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and  Isaac 
begat  Jacob;    and  Jacob  begat  Ju- 

3  das  and  his  brethren ;  and  Judas 
begat  Phares  and  Zara  of  Thamar; 
and  Phares  begat  Esrom;   and  Es- 

4rom  begat  Aram:  and  Aram  be- 
gat Aminadab ;  and  Aminadab  be- 
gat   Xaasson;    and   Xaasson  begat 

b  Salmon  ;  and  Salmon  begat  Booz 
of  Rachab;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth;    and   Obcd    begat    Jesse; 

G  and  Jesse  begat  David  the  king  ; 
And  David    the    king  beg;:i   So- 
lomon  of    her    that    had    been    the 

7  wife  of  Urias ;  and  Solomon  begat 
Roboam;  and  Roboam  begat  Abia: 

8  and  Abia  begat  Asa ;  and  Asa  be- 
gat Josai'Lat;  and  Josaphat  begat 
Joram ;    and    Jorain    begat    Ozia* ; 

9  and  Ozias  begat.  Joatham;  wri 
Joatham  begat  Achaz ;    and  Aehaz 

10  begat  Ezekias;  and  Ezekias  be- 
gat Manasses;  and  Manasses  be- 
gat Amon  ;  and  Amon  begat  Josias ; 

11  and  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and 
his  brethren,  about  the  time-they- 
were-carried-away-to  Babylon : 

12  And  after  tkey-were-brought-to  Ba- 
bylon,   Jechonias    begat    Salathiel; 

13  and  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel;  and 
Zorobabel  begat  Abiud;  and  Abiud 
begat    Eliakin: :     and    Eliakim    be 

14  gat  Azor;  and  Azor  begat  Sadoc; 
and  Sadoc  begat  Achhn ;  and  Achim 

iff  begat  Ehud;  and  Ehud  begat 
Eleazar;  and  Eleazar  begat  Mat- 
than;    and   Matthan    begat    Jacob; 

115  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  hus- 
band of-Mary,  of  whom  was-hom 
Jesus,  who  Li-culled  Christ. 


to  St.  Matthew,  being  that  of  his  stjpposedfather, 
St.  Luke,  shexung  his  descent  through  Man/. 
Luke  iii.  23— 38. 

Jesus    being   (as  was-supposed  23 

eiojxife-ro';  the-son  of-Joseph,  which-was   the 
son  of-Heii,     winch- was  the  son  of- Ma  tin  at,  21 
which-was  the  son  of-Levi,  which-was  the  son 
of-Melehi,  which-was  tlie  son  of-Janna,  which- 
was    the  son  of-Joseph,     which-was  the  son  2-3 
of-Mattathias,  which-was    the  son   of-Amos, 
which-was  the  son   of-Naum,  which-was  the 
son    of-Esli,   whku-was    the    son    of-Nagge. 
which-was  the  son  of-iUaath,  which-was  I 
son  of-Alattathias,  which-was  tlie  son  of-Semei, 
wliich-was  the  son  of-Joseph,  which-was  the 
son  of-Juda,     which-was  the  son   oWommii.  27 
which-was  t lie  son  of-Rhesa,  which-was  the  Si 
of-Zorobabel,  winch-was  the  son  of-Salathiel. 

TVTiich-was  the  son  of-Xeri.    wliich-w.i> 
son    of-Melchi,    which-was    the  son  of-Adii. 
which-was  the  son  of-Cosarn,  which-was  the 
son   of-Elmodam,  which-was  tlie  so?i   of-St, 
which-was  the  son  of-Jose,  which-was  the  sort  20 
of-Eliezer,  which-was  the  son  of-Jorini,  winch- 
was  the  son  of-Matthat,  which-was  the  son 
of-Levi,    which-was  the  son  of-Shneon.  wluch-  30 
was  the  son  of-Juda,  which-was  the  son  of-Jo- 
seph, which-was  the  so>i  of-Jontm,  which-- 
tie   son   of-EIiakim,    which-was  the  son  of-  31 
Melea,  which-was  the  so>,  of-Menan.  whieh- 
was  the  son  of-Mattatha,  which-wu-:  t/r 
of-Nathan,  which-v/as  the  son  of  David, 

"Which-was  the  son  of-Jesse,  which-wa^  the  32 
w«    of-Obed,   which-was    the    son    of-Booz, 
w 'Inch-was  the  son  of-Salmon,  which-was  the 
son  of-Xaasson,    which-was  the  son  of-Ami-33 
nadab,  which-was  the  son  of- Aram,  which-was 
the  son  ol'-Esrom.  which-was  thasmn  of-Phares, 
wliich-was  the  s<m  of-Juda,   which-was  the  son  34 
of-Jacob,  which-was  the  son  of-Isaac,  which- 
was  the  son  of-Abraham,  which-was  the  son 
of-Thara,  which-was  the  son  of-Xachor, 

"Which-was  the  son   of-Saruch,   which-was  35 
the  son  of-Ragau,  which-was  the  son  of-Pha- 
lec,  which-was  the  son  of-Heber,  which-was 
the  son  o'-Sala,    which-was  the  son  of-Cainan,  36 


[Jesus  Christ,  the  Anointed  S.iviour, is  called  the 
sou  of  Darid,  'the  Beloved,'  to  whose  son  \ra-  pro- 
mised the  throne  of  universal  sovereisney  ;  and  the 
son  of  Abraham,  'the  fattier  of  a  great  multitude,' 
unto  whose  'one  seed'  was  given  ihe  promise  of  the 
land.  The  names  in  the  genealogy  between  Abra- 
ham and  David  are  all  expressive  of  promises  re- 
specting the  kingdom  and  inheritance  promised  unto 
the  fathers.  The  names  between  David  and  Jecho- 
nias describe  the  history  of  the  church  until  the 
captivity  in  the  nv.sucal  Babylon.  Tlie  names  be- 
tween Jechonias  and  Jesu-  describe  the  church  of 
Christ  as  coming  out  of  Babylon,  into  the  light  and 
glory  of  the  latter  day,  so  much  the  subject  of  Scrip- 
ture promise,  and  of  which  assurance  is  given  in  the 
birth  of  Emmanuel. 

The  genealogy  in  Matthew,  whose  gospel  has  most 
frequent  reference  to  prophecy,  is,  thus,  not  to  be  re- 
garded merely  as  a  historical  document,  in  which 
view  it  would  seem  to  be  somewhat  defective ;  but 
it  is  on  this  account  the  more  complete  in  reference 
to  prophecy,  of  which,  it  is  a  most  beautiful  sum- 
mary. 

This  genealoey  in  Matthew  is  most  expressive  of 
grace  to  the  Gentile,  as  well  as  full  of  promise  to  Is- 
rael: the  first  two  of  the  four  women  mentioned  in 
the  genealogy  being  Tamar,  the  Canaanitess,  who, 
by  the  third  from  Abraham,  was  the  mother  of  the 
*  See  Adde 


Jews, — and  Ruth,  the  Moabites-;,  from  whom,  in  the 
thitd  d*.scent,  was  David. 

Jeret-iiah  (xxii.  29,  30)  ted  prophesied  of  Coniah, 
or  Jehoiakin,  or,  as  here,  Jechonias,  that  no  man  of 
his  seed  should  prosper  sitting  upon  the  throne  of 
his  father  David,  and  ruling  any  more  in  Judnh  ;  how- 
then  should  come  of  him  Jesus,  the  Messiah,  tlie  King 
of  the  Jews?  The  answer  is,  that  Christ  was  tlie  seed 
of  the  woman,  and  not  literally  the  seed  of  Joseph, 
who  was  only  the  reputed  father"  of  Jesus,  and  this  in 
Matthew  is  the  genealogy  of  Josepii ;  whilst  that  in 
Luke  is  the  genealogy  of  Mary:  as  being  born  of 
whom,  Jesus  was  literally  the  son  of  Da- id  according 
to  the  flesh,  as,  by  his  reputed  father,  he  had  a  Legal 
claim  to  the  throne  of  David. 

Luke,  who  dwells  more  upon  the  priesthood  of 
Christ,  gives  the  genealogy  of  Jesus  according  to 
the  ftvsh  ;  tracing  him  up  not  merely  to  the  great 
receivers  of  the  promises,  but  to  the  first  Adam,  upon 
whose  head  was  placed  the  crown  of  sovereignty, 
which  hath  fallen  from  our  head,  because  of  si:i ;  ami 
which  is  regained  by  our  kinsman  Redeemer,  the 
second  Adam,  the  Lord  from  heuven.  The  relation 
to  Adam,  who  was  made  possessor  of  (lie  earth  and 
the  son  of  God,  is  here  traced,  of  Him,  who  is  em- 
phatically the  Son  of  God;  and  the  Heir  of  ail 
thiiisrs;  and  who  shall  yet  claim  the  dominion,  for 
which  the  redemption  price  hath  been  paid. —  See 
Addenda,  '  Genealogies,'  p.  30- 


fo: 


ORDAINED    ]'.£FOI:E    THE    FOUNDATION   OF   THE    WOULD.— I   Pet.  1.  20. 


[23 


SECT.  IV. 


JESUS   PRESENTED   IN    THE   TEMPLE. 


PART 


17  So  all  tlie  generations  from  Abra- 
ham to  David  are  fourteen  gene- 
rations ;  and  from  David  until  the 
carrying-away-into  Babylon  are  four- 
teen" generations;  and  from  the 
carrying-away-into  Babylon  unto 
Christ  are  fourteen  generations. 

L For  Matt.  i.  lfi,  see  5  2,  p.  13.] 


which-was  the  son  of-Arphaxad,  which-was 
the  son  of-Sem,  which-was  the  son  of-N'oe, 
which-was  the  son  of-Lainech,  which-was  37 
the  son  of-Mathusala,  which-was  the  son  of- 
Enoeh,  which-was  the  son  of-Jared,  which- 
was  the  son  of-Maleleel,  which-was  the  son 
of-Cainan,  which-was  the  son  ol-Enos,  which-  38 
was  the  son  of-Seth,  which-was  the  son  of- 
Adam,  which-was  the  son  of-God.    [iv.  1,4  9."] 


[G.ll.)Jesus  is  presented  in  the  temple;  Simeon  and  Anna  bear  witness.  Luke  ii.  22 — 38. 
[ch.  ii.  21, p.  22.]     At  Jerusalem. 

22  And  when  the  days  of-her  purification"  according-to  the  law  of-Moscs  were-aceom- 

23  plished,  they-brough't  him  to  Jerusalem,  to-present  him  ■napaarntrai  to-the  Lord;     (as 
it-is-written  in  the-law  of-the-Lord,  Every  male   that-openeth   the-womb  shall-be-called 

24  holy  to-the  Lord;)     and  to  offer  a-sacrifice  according-to  that  which-is-said  in  the-law 
of-the-Lord,  A-pair  ol'-turtle-doves,  or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there-was  a-man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon  ;*    and  the 
same  man  uas  just  and  devout  ei/Aa/Sjjr,  waiting-for  the-consolation   of  Israel:    and 

26the-Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him.      And  it-was  revealed c  nexprmaTianevav  unto-him  by 

the  Holy  Ghost,  that-he-should-Miot'-see  death,  before  he-had-seen  the  Lord's  Christ. J 

Marginal  Rkadi.nos  :— "  Cleansing;  expiation,     b  Hearing.    c  Communicated,   rf  The  Anointed  of  Jehovah. 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 
22.  purification- prescribed,  Le.  xii.  •  Hearing,'  Ge.  xxix.  33 — see  Simeon's  recognition  of 

present  him  to  the  Lord-'  Every  male  that.'  Stc.  Of  Christ,  as  our  Peace,  and  •  The  Light,*  in  whom  we 
Israel.  (the  Lord's  lirst-born,  Ex.  iv.  22)  the  first-born  ,  »rP  Kivento  see  peace:  Lord  now  lettest  thou  thy 
mains  were  to  be  redeemed,  as  xiii.  11-.6;  xxii.  29-  servant  depart  in  peace,  according  to  thy  word  :  for 
the  Levites  accepted  in  place  of  the  first-born  of  Is-  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation,  which  thou  hast 
rael.  Nu.  iii.  \i,  .3;  viii.  5-22-redemption  of  t he  f  prepared,'  kc,  rer. 29-32.  p.  25-The  Lord  will  hear 
remnant,  iii.  40-M-Aaron,  chosen  to  represent  the  the  cry  of  a  people  waiting  to  see  the  Lord  Hirn- 
first-born,  bare  all  Israel  upon  his  shoulders,  and  self  provide  peace  for  his  people,  Is.  xxx.  18,  .9— 
upon  his  heart,  for  a  memorial  before  the  Lord,  Ex.      Ine  people  that  truly  and  obediently  hear  the  word 

of  the  Lord  will  be  given  to  see  the  promised  peace, 
xx*ui.  13 — 23 — »ee  alio  li.  and  Hi. 

26.  Lord's  Christ—'  Messiah,'  or  'anointed.'  Aaron, 
chosen  to  represent  the  Lord's  first-born,  and  typify- 
ing the  first-born  of  every  creature,  was  anointed 
with  most  precious  ointment,  Ex.  xxx.  30— .8 — de- 
scribed, Le.  viii.  12,  30-referred  to,  Ps.  exxxiii. — 
David,  i.e.  'beloved,'  anointed  to  be  king  of  Israel, 
.  1  Sa.  xvi.  13— a  tvpe  of  the  true  Beloved,  Ps.  lxxxix. 
u.  8-the  dove  is  ihe  emblem  of  simplicity,  love, and  20-whose  anointing  is  foretold.  Da.  ix.  21-'  Messiah 
peace,  Ca.  i.  15;  ii.  14;  v  2;  vi.  9-see  Christ  s  bap-  ,he  princej.  ver.  25-  to  be  cut  off,  but  not  for  him- 
tism,  Lu.  in.  22,  %  8— and  «  be...  wise  ;.s  serpents,  and  sdfi  ver.  26— for  confirmation,  see  the  New  Testa- 
harmless  as  doves,  Ml.  x.  lb,  §  39— the  wisdom  from  ment  tnroilgi,OI,t.  tj,)0ii  the  Pentecostal  anointing, 
above,  Ja.  in.  1/,  .8.  Jesus  was  declared  to  be  '  both  Lord  and  Christ,'  Ac. 

25.  Jerusalem-'  the  seeing  of  peace.'       Simeon —     ii.  3G. 


9-12.  29— his  consecration  by  blood,  &c,  Le. 
viii.  22,  .3,  20-confinn.:  Jesus  is  '  the  first-born  among 
many  brethren,'  Ro.  viii.  29-'  redeemed  with  the 
precious  blood  of  Christ,"  1  Pe.  i.  18-21— who  hath 
entered  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the  pre- 
sence of  God  for  us,  He.  ix.  21;  Col.  i.  U-.9—  see 
Hebrews  throughout. 
24.  a  pair  of  turtledoves- offering  of  the  poor,  Le 


[22.  Days.  A.nong  the  Hebrews,  a  mother  was  re- 
quired to  remain  at  home  for  about  forty  days  after 
the  birth  of  a  male  child,  and  eighty  for  a  female; 
during  that  time,  she  was  not  permitted  to  go  to  the 
temple,  or  to  engage  in  religious  services  with  the 
congregation,  Le.  xii.  2—5.] 

To  Jerusalem.  The  place  where  the  temple  was, 
and  the  ordinances  of  religion  were  celebrated;  and 
also  the  seat  of  the  civil  government  among  the 
Jews.  It  had  been  established  as  such  by  David. 
Its  name  means  tight  or  vision  of  peace,  which  it 
partly  was  during  the  reign  of  Solomon,  but  he  was 
only  a  type  of  the  greater  Son  of  David,  the  true 
Prince  of  Peace,  of  w  hose  government  and  peace  .  .  . 
no  end.— See  Geographical  Notice. 

To  present  him  In  the  Lord.  Every  first-born  male 
child,  in  Israel,  was  regarded  as  holy  to  the  Lord, 
Ex.  xiii.  2.  The  lirst-norn  were  presented  to  the 
priest,  as  God's  representative,  at  the  eastern  gate. 

[•  If  tin-  day  of  our  Saviour's  birth  coincided  with 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  the  fortieth  day,  reckoned 
from  the  day  of  his  birth,  according  to  tlie  usage  of 
the  Jews, inrVufirr, coincided  with  the  fifth, or  fell  on 
the  Thursday.     The  forty-first,  therefore,  which  was 


NOTES. 


[22  rer.  May  all  those  who  seek  to  present  others 
to  the  Lord,  seek  to  be  lirst  themselves  pure.] 

[Let  us  seek  that  both  ourselves  and  all  that  may 
be  placed  under  our  care,  be  not  only  called  holy  to 
the  Lord,  but  be  actuall)  made  so,  through  a  union 
wiih  Jesus,  in  whom  alone  we  can  be  accepted  be- 
fore GimI] 


the  day  after  the  purification  of  the  Virgin  Mary 
would  be  complete,  (Le.  xii.  2—6,)  and  of  the  presen- 
tation of  our  Lord  in  the  temple,  when  he  was  mani- 
fested to  Simeon  and  to  Anna,  coincided  with  the 
sixth,  or  fell  on  the  Friday  ;  that  is,  our  Lord's  pre- 
sentation in  the  temple  after  his  birth  at  first,  coin- 
cided with  the  same  day  of  the  week  on  which  he 
suffered  at  last.' — Greswell,  vol.  I.  Diss.  xii.  p.  410.] 

[23.  As  il  is  written.  In  Ex.  xiii.  2;  Nu.  iii.  13. 
When  God  smote  the  first-born  of  Egypt,  he  saved 
the  first-born  of  Israel ;  hence  this  claim  of  redemp- 
tion. See  Nu.  iii.  12,  13,  40,  7,  and  xviii. 
15,  .6.] 

21.  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice,  Jfc.  Those  who  were 
ahle,  on  such  an  occasion  were  required  to  offer  a 
lamb  for  a  burnt-offering,  and  a  pigeon  or  a  turile- 
dove  for  a  sin-offering,  if  not  able  to  bring  a  lamb, 
then  they  were  permitted  to  bring  two  turtle-doves 
or  two  young  pigeons.— See  Le.  xii.  8;  xiv.  21,  .2. 

Jii3t.  Righteous  before  God  and  man;  approved 
by  God  as  a  righteous  man,  and  discharging  faith- 
fully Ins  duty  to  man  ;  and  pious  and  devout,  scrupu- 
lously performing  his  duty  towards  God. -See  Ac.  x. 

PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


so  as.  with  Simeon,  to  know  both  what  he  hath  pro- 
mised, and  what  he  would  have  us  to  do:  and,  in  the 
spirit  of  humble  and  loving  obedience,  look  and  long 
for  the  accomplishment  of  his  promise. 

[2(5,  .7  rer.  Let  us  earnestly  desire  that  the  anoint- 

Ing  from  our  great  exalted  Head,  may  descend  upon 

all  the  members  of  the  body  of  Christ,  so  that  both 

our  minds  may  be  enlightened,  and  our  feet  may  be 

25  rer.  Let  our  ears  be  opened  to  the  word  of  God,  I  led,  like  those  of  Simeon,  by  the  Holy  Ghost.] 


24] 


THE    WUKU   OK  THE    LORD    END'JKKTH    FOR    EVEK.  — 1  Pet.  i.  25. 


PART  I. 


JESUS    IS   PRESENTED    IN    THE    TEMPLE. 


SECT. IV 


Luke  ii.  27  And  he-came  by"  ev  the  Spirit  into  the  temple:    and  when  km  *v  tw  the  parents 

28  brought-in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  alter  the  custom  ol'-the  law,  '  then  took-* 

29  he  hlm'-up  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said,      Lord    now  lettest-thou'-'thy 

30  servant • -depart  in  peace,  according-to  thy  word:     for  mine  eyes  have-seen  thy  salvation 

31  to  <Tu>rt)QKtv  (tov,     which  thou-hast-prepared  before  the-face  of-all  people;0     32  a-light 
33  to  lighten  itt  anoKa\v\l/tv  the-Gentiles, <i  and  the-glory  of-thy  people  Israel.    And  Joseph 

Marginal  Readinos: — "In.        6  Now  enfranchise  thy  slave,  O  master.        c  The  peoples. 
<i  For  an  unveiling  of  the  nations. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Ps.  ciii.— 'bless  the  Lord 
-compare  with  Ep. 


28    blessed  God- 
redeemeth,'  Hie. 

'blessed  be  the  God  and  Fattier:'  hath  chosen  us  in 
him,  ver.  6,  7. 

29,  30.  depart  in  pence  .  .  .  for  mine  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation— see  above,  2b  ver.,  p.  -4, '  Scripture  Il- 
lustrations,' Jerusalem— so  P.uil,  2  Ti.  iT.  6—8. 

le,  and 


31.  all  people.  Is.  xlv.  22,  .3—'  look  unto 
be  ye  saved,  all  the  ends  of  the  earth,"  ver.  22-a  ran- 
som for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time,  1  Ti.  ii.  6; 
Rev.  xiv. 

32.  a  light  to  lighten- for  an  apocalypse,  or  reveal- 
ing, or  uncovering,  the  nations  ;  for  taking  away  the 
great  darkness— see  Ge.  xv.  5,  12,  .7—'  the  vail  spread 
over  all  nations,'  Is.  xsv.  7,  8-see  also  xxix.  17—21; 


Ho.  i.  10.  .1—  see,  for  our  Hi^'h  Priest  proceeding  to 
unveil.  Rev.  i.  12-20— comp.  with  2  Co.  iii.  16-the 
unveiling,  lie.  v.,  and  thereafter— set,  as  to  the  glory, 
ch.  iv.,  xxi.,  ..ii. — Israel,  Rev.  vii.,  xxi.  12,  .3— comp. 
with  Is.  lx.  'Arise,  shine;  for  thy  light  is  come, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Loko  is  risen  upon  thee.  2,  For, 
behold,  the  darkness  shall  cover  the  earth,  and  gross 
darkness  the  people,'  &c see  on  ver.  2o,  p.  24. 


the  glory — all  redemption,  blessing,  and  sanctifica- 
tion  is  by  Christ.  He  says,  by  his  holy  prophet,  Is. 
xlv.  22,  .5.  22,  '  L'.ok  unto  me,  and  be  ye  saved,  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  .•  for  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none 
tlse.'  25,  '  In  the  Lord  shall  nil  the  seed  of  Istael  be 
justified,  and  shall  glory.' — See  the  glory  described, 
Eze.  i.,  x. ;  comp.  with  Rev.  it.,  &c. 

NOTES. 


Waiting  for  tlie  consolation  of  Israel.  That  is, 
waiting  for  the  Messiah,  who  is  called  ■  The  con- 
solation of  Israel'  because  he  would  give  comfort  to 
them  by  his  appearing.  This  name  was  often  applied 
to  the  Messiah  before  lie  actually  appeared.  It  was 
common  to  swear,  also,  by  '  the  Consolation  of  Israel' 
— that  is,  by  the  Messiah  about  to  come. 

20.  It  was  revealed.  '  He  was  divinely  informed,' 
he  had  an  express  communication  from  God,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  concerning  the  subject. 

Not  see  death.  Should  not  die.  To  see  death,  and 
to  taste  of  death,  was  a  common  way  among  the 
Hebrews  of  expressing  death. — Comp.  Ps.  lxxxix.  48, 
'  What  man  is  lie  that  liveth,  and  shall  not  see  death  ? 
shall  he  deliver  his  soul  from  the  hand  of  the  grave  t 
Selah.' 

The  Lord's  Christ.  Rather,  the  Lord's  Anointed. 
The  word  Christ  meaus  anointed.— See  '  Christ  the 
Lord,"  ver.  11,  p.  21. 

27.  Temple.  Place  of  prayer  for  all  people,  where 
sacrifices  were  offered  for  the  whole  nation,  by  the 
sons  of  Levi,  as  types  of  Him  who  hath  offered  the 
atonemeut  for  us,  and  is  gone  within  the  most  holy- 
place,  '  now  to  appear  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us'' 
—See  He.  ix.  24,  and  Addenda,  Sect.  i.  p.  8, '  Temple.' 

The  custom  of  the  law.  That  is,  to  make  an  offering 
for  purification,  and  to  present  the  child  to  God. 

29.  Now  letlest.  Now  thou  dost  let,  or  permit.  This 
word  is  in  the  indicative  mood,  and  signifies  that  God 
was  permitting  him  to  die  in  peace,  by  having  relieved 
his  anxieties,  as  having  given  us  his  dear  Son,  the 
assured  pledge  that  all  would  be  fulfilled  which  God 
had  promised. 

Depart,  Q-c.  airoXmij.]  \Au-oXamr  sig.  properly  'to 
let  go  from  any  place,'  or  fig.  from  any  state  which 
implies  coerciou. — See  Uakgix.il  Readings,  '  Now 
enfranchise,'  &c. 

According  to  thy  word.  He  seems  to  have  under- 
stood, by  the  revelation  made  to  him,  that,  as  he 
should  not  die  before  he  saw  the  Messiah,  so,  when  he 
had  seen  him,  he  should  speedily  be  removed  by- 
death. 

30.  Thy  salvation.  The  Saviour;  or  He  who  is  to 
procure  salvation  for  his  people. 

31.  Before  the  face  of  all  people.  Whom  thou  hast 
provided  for  allpeople,  or  whom  thou  dost  design  to 
reveal  to  all  people. 


32.  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles.  This  is  in 
accordance  with  the  prophecies  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, [Ps.  xcviii.  3;  Is.  xlix  G;  lx.  1  ;  Mai.  iv.  2.] 
The  Gentiles  are  represented  as  sitting  in  darkness, 
I.  e .,  in  ignorance  and  sin.  Christ  is  a  light  to  them, 
as  by  him  they  will  be  made  acquainted  with  the 
character  of  the  true  God,  his  law,  and  the  plan  of 
redemption  and  salvation. 

Glory.  The  manifestation  of  excellency,  2  Co.  iii. 
7 ;  and  is  applied  in  Scripture  variously. 

The  glory  is  eminently  considered  as  the  em- 
blem of  the  divine  presence,  or  rather  the  divine 
presence  itself.  [The  church  expresses  her  hope,  Ps. 
lxxxv.  y,  'that  glory  may  dwell  in  our  land;'  and 
John  bears  witness,  thai  this  glory  was  displayed 
tabernacling  in  flesh,  and  they  beheld  it,  the  glory  as 
of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,  &c,  Jno.  I.  The 
ark  of  the  covenant  was  called  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 
because  it  represented  God  manifest  in  flesh;  there- 
fore said  the  mother  of  lchabod,  when  the  ark  was 
taken,  '  The  glory  is  departed,'  1  Sa.  iv.  21.  The  ark 
seems  also  to  be  the  glory  referred  to  in  Rom.  ix.  4. 
Therefore,  when  the  tabernacle  was  completed,  the 
Shechinah,  or  visible  display  of  divine  glory,  filled 
the  tent,  and  took  up  its  residence  upon  the  ark,  be- 
tween the  cherubims.  signifying  that  the  divine  glory 
should  rest  upon  the  man  Christ  Jesus;  and  hence, 
the  worship  of  the  Old  Testament  church  was  ad- 
dressed to  him  who  dwelt  between  the  cherubims, 
Ex.  xxix.  43.  When  Solomon  had  dedicated  the 
temple,  the  cloud  of  divine  glory  so  filled  the  house, 
that  the  priests  could  not  stand  to  minister  in  it, 
1  Ki.  viii.  11.  We  find  the  prophets  who  prophesied 
after  the  glory  was  indeed  departed,  promising  that 
the  glory  of  the  second  house  should  be  greater  than 
the  glory  of  the  first.  Hag.  ii.  3,  7,  9;  and  God  pro- 
mises in  the  latter  day  blessedness,  in  Jerusalem  to 
be,  a  wall  of  fire  round  about,  and  the  glory  in  the 
midst,  Zee.  ii.  5.  Moses  requested  to  see  this  glory, 
Ex.  xxxiii.  18,  but  the  lime  had  not  then  come  when 
it  could  be  displayed,  so  as  guilty  man  could  see  and 
live.  Isaiah  foretold  the  days  when  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  should  be  revealed,  Is.  xl.  5;  and  in  Jesus 
Christ  '  the  brightness  of  the  divine  glory,  and  the 
expresi  image  of  his  person,'  shoue,  He.  i.*3.  When 
Simeon  took  up  his  infant  Lord  in  his  arms,  he 
tailed  him  'a  light  to  lighten  the  GentiUs,  and  the 
glory  of  thy  people  Israel.'— See  ver.  32.] 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


28  ver.  Let  us  bless  God  for  the  gift  of  his  Son,  in 
whom  all  new  covenant  mercy  is  secured;  through 
faith  in  him  he  hath  made  us  accepted  in  the  Be- 
loved; in  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his 
blood. 

29  ver.  Let  our  only  desire  of  living  be,  that  we 
may  serve  God  and  witness  the  development  of  his 
great  salvation. 

31  ver.  Let  us  not  only  seek  salvation  for  ourselves, 


but  that  the  manifestation  of  the  prepared  salvation 
may  be  made  before  the  face  of  all  people  on  the  face 
of  the  whole  earth. 

[32  ver.  Let  us  not  forget  that  it  is  only  by  their 
looking  unto  Jesus,  'the  light  of  life,'  that  the  true 
unveiling  of  the  nations  can  take  place;  and  let  us 
earnestly  desire  that  soon,  by  the  bright  reflection 
of  his  image,  his  people  Israel  may  indeed  be  to  him 
for  a  glory.] 


GOD   IS   LOVE. 


John  iv.  8. 


[25 


8ECT.  IV. 


SIMEON    PROPHESIES. 


H 


Luke  ii.  34  and  his  mother  marvelled   at  those-thinrjs  which-were-spoken  of  him.     And 

Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother,  Behold,  this   child  is-set   for 

lhe-1'all    and    risins-ii<,'ain    ot'-many   in    Israel:    and    for  a-sign   which-shall-be-spoken- 

i-  word    shaH-pierce-through   thy-own   «oul    also,)   that    the-thoughts 

yianoiOi  marry  hearts  may-be-reveakd. 


SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


31.  fall  nnt  rising  again.— Christ  piudftwud  to  be  'a 
rock  of  offence   to   both   houses   of   Israel,'   Is.  vjii. 

11 J— 'to  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Israel,'  xlix.  6,  8—53 

all  Israel  made  to  stand  upon  their  feet,  '  an  exceed 
ing  ureal  army,*  Eze.  r.xxvii.  10,  .1-an  ensign  upon 
his  land,  Ze.  ix.  1G-cohJi< m.,  Mt.  xv.  24,  §  la;  Rom. 
li.  12,  25,  .ti-comp    Rev.  vii.  with  xl*.  1-5. 

i.rn   against.   Is.   lii.   11.    5;    liii.  1-3;    Ps. 
.    ,2,  .3-futfilm.,  Mt.  xxvii.  39-41,  SM-tlie 
r.  39.  10.  §.91— the  ohief  priests,  s 
elders,  ver.  41-.3— the  soldiers,  Lu.  xxiii-  36,  .7,  g  91 


[Thy  people  Israel.  This  is  spoken  of  the  multi- 
■ed '  that  was  to  come  of  Abraham-  See 
:  ,:  »v.  5;  x\xii.  12;  and  De.  xxvi.  18,  .9. 
Simeon  recognises  the  promise,  (see  Ge.  xxii.  18.) 
tli.it  in  the  'one  seed,'  Christ,  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  should  be  blessed:  and  the  time  is  fast  ap- 
proaching when  the  literal  and  spiritual  Israel  shall 
•sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song. '-.See  Ps.  xcviii.  1-3.] 

The  glory  uflhy  people  Israel.  The  Glory  is  Jesus, 
rejoiced  in  by  his  peop'.s,  as  'heir  Prophet,  Priest, 
and  King.  The  children  of  Israel  and  the  children  of 
Judah  are  to  be  gathered  together,- arid  make  to  them- 
selves one  head,  and  to  come  out  of  the  land  of  the 
North  into  the  land  that  he  gave  for  an  inheritance 
to  their  fathers. -See  Ho.  i.,  ii. ;  Je.  xxx.  3;  xxxi.8,9. 

[For  a  description  of  the  glory  upon  the  heads  of 
the  living  creatures,  nee  Eze.  i.  and  x.  The  fonr  living 
creatures  are  supposed  to  represent  the  hosts  of 
Israel,  whose  Ibgr  leading  standards,  the  Man  for 
Reuben,  the  Lion  for  Judah,  the  Ox  for  Ephraim, 
and  the  Faele  for  Dan,  were  correspondent  to  those 
mentioned  in  F.zekiel's  vision.  The  ox  of  Ephrarm 
was  more  partlcularlv  characteristic  of  the  cherub. 
—Compare  eh.  i  10  with  x.  14.  Over  the  heads  of  the 
living  creatures  was  the  glory,  consisting  of  a  bright 
firmament  or  platform,  having  placed  on  it  asapphire 
throne,  and  the  ap|>earance  of  a  man  above  upou  it. 
It  is  Christ,  our  High  Priest,  occupying  his  kintrly 
throne,  borne  aloft  on  the  body  of  glorious  light 
supplied  by  Himself  as  our  Prophet.  It  is  Jesus  re- 
joiced in  as  their  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King.  Then 
shall  be  the  great  predicted  return  from  the  north 
eoiintrv. -C'tnp.  Je.  xxiii.  7.  S,  with  Eze.  i.  4.  Then 
shall  it"  be  said,  as  in  Ps.  xlvii.  8,  9.  -8,  God  reigneth 
over  the  heafi'n :  God  niiteth  upon  the  throne  of  his 
holiness.  9,  Y'/.e  prom*  of  Hie  people  ate  gathered 
together,  even  the  people  of  the  God  of  Abraham  ;  for 
the  shields  of  the  earth  belong  unto  God  :  he  is  gieatly 
exalted.'] 

31.  For  the  fall.  «}-c.  Simeon  implies  that  Christ 
would  be  the  occasion  of  sin  and  offence  to  those  who 
look  for  a  temporal  Messiah,  and  of  reformation  and 
forgiveness  to  those  who  are  less  prejudiced  against 
him.  'TaH,'  through  infidelity;  '  rising,'  through 
faith.  He  viTtl  be  the  means  of  bringing  aggravated 
ruin  upon  some,  as  well  us  salvation  and  recovery  to 
others. 

[There  is  a  plain  reference  here  to  the  passage 
where  it  is  said  that  lie  should  be  a  stone  of  stumbling, 
and  a  rock  of  offence.  Is.  viii.  11,  .5.  The  nation 
rejected  hirn,  and  put  him  to  death,  and,  as  a  judg- 


3th   Jews  and 


—  the   crucified    with    him, 
Greeks,  1  Co.  i.  18-31. 

35.  thoughts  of  many  hearts  .  .  .  revealed,  Ps.  1. 
19-21;  Is.  Ii.  7.  8;  xli.  21,  .2;  lii.  15:  Eccl.  xii. 
11 — confirm.:  when  Jesus  healed  the  sick  of  the 
nalsy,  the  Pharisees  reasoned  within  themselves.  Mt. 
ix.  4,  §22-when    he   cast   out    the   blind   and   dumb 


•Is, 


the    Pharisees   blasphemed,  xii.  36,    7.  §31- 
ispr.ted  «ho  should  be  chief,  Lu. 


when  the  disciples  disp 

ix.  !7,  §  52— when  God  shall  judge  the 

bv  Jesus  Christ,  Rom.  ii.  12,  .6. 


ment,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Remans;  thousands 
were  led  into  captivity,  and  thousands  perished. 
The  nation  rushed  into  ruin  ;  the  temple  was  de- 
stroyed, and  rhe  people  were  scattered  into  a'l  the 
nations.— See  Rom.  ix.  32.  .3.  '  32.  Wherefore  f  Because 
they  sought  it  nut  by  faith,  hut  as  it  were  by  the  works 
of  the  taw.  For /hey  stumbledat  that  stumbling-stone  ; 
33.  as  it  is  written,  Beliold,  I  lay  in  Sinn  a  stumbling, 
stone  and  ruck  of  offence  :  and  whosoever  betieveth  on 
him  shall  not  be  ashamed.'  1  Pe.  ii.  8,  '  And  a  stone 
ot  stvmbline,  and  a  rock  of  offence,  even  to  them  which 
stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobedient;  w/iereimto 
also  they  were  appointed.' — See  also  I  Co.  i.  23,  .4.] 

For  a  sign.  A  butt  or  mark  to  shoot  at;  which 
finely  iniiit.ates  the  deliberate  malice  of  Christ's  per- 
secutors. That  he  should  be  for  'a  monument,'  and 
'a  remarkable  example  of  rejection  and  contempt.' 
He  was  despised  and  rejected,  anil  his  religion  has 
been  the  common  mark  or  sign  for  all  the  nicked 
and  the  profligate  to  ridicule  and  appose. 

[Compare  Is.  viii.  18,  •  Behold,  1  and  the  chil- 
dren whom  the  Lord  hath  gieen  me  are  for  stgns 
and  for  wonders  in  Israel  from  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
which  dwclltth  in  mount  Zion.'  Lam.  iii.  12 — .4. 
'  12,  He  hath  beat  his  bow,  and  set  me  as  a  mark  for 
the  arrow.  13,  He  hath  caused  the  arrows  nfliis  quiver 
to  enter  into  my  reins.  14,  /  was  a  derision  to  all  my 
people;  and  Hair  song  all  the  day.'  Ac.  x-xviii.  22, 
'  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what  thou  thickest :  for 
as  concerning  this  sect,  we  Unow  that  every  where  it  is 
spoken  against.'— See  also  He.  xii.  3.] 

35.  Yea,  a  sword,  *c.  '  A  javelin  or  dart.'  *  She 
must  expect  to  witness  such  things,  from  the  cruelty 
and  enmity  of  the  people  and  rulers  against  her  6on, 
as  would,  like  a  sword,  pierce  her  soul  with  the  moot 
exquisite  anguish.'  And  Mary  herself  h:is  not  been 
free  from  cruel  suspicion  and  reproach — See  Pr.  xii. 
18,  '  There  is  that  speaketh  like  the  piercings  of  a 
sword :  but  the  tong  ue  of  the  wise  is  health . ' 

That  the  thoughts,  <$-c.  '  So  that  the  thoughts,'  &c. 
The  ministry,  miracles,  and  death  of  Jesus,  will  <:is- 
cover,  or  bring  to  light,  the  thoughts,  designs,  and 
dispositions  of  all  characters.  Nothing  so  brings  out 
the  feelings  of  sinners,  as  to  tell  them  of  Jesus  Christ : 
many  treat  him  with  siient  contempt:  many  are 
ready  to  gnash  their  teeth :  many  cune  him : — all 
shew  how  much  by  nature  the  heart  is  opposed  to 
religion,  and  thua 'are  really,  in  spite  of  themselves, 
fulfilling  the  prophecies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  So 
true  it  is,  that  none  can  sau  that  Jesus  ,s  Lord,  but 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,   1  Co.  xii.  3. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


[33  ver.  Let  us  marvel  at  our  own  stupidity,  who 
have  inquired  so  little  into  the  meaning  of  Simeon's 
words,  at  which  even  Joseph  and  Mary  marvelled— 
they  who  had  already  heard  and  seen  such  marvel- 
lous things  concerning  Jesus.] 

[31  ver.    As  truly  as  Jesus,   the  one    Foundation- 
stone  laid  in   Zion,  hath   proved  ;o  be  for  t lie  fall  of 
many  hi    Israel,  so  truly  will  he  prove  to  be  for  the 
-,:in    of    the     people    of    promise,   and    '>u'.y 
through  him,  and  to  him,  can  their  lifting  up  be.] 

Let  us  he  careful  in  our  judgments  !  He,  who  ap- 
peared as  a  poor  and  despised  man,  and  who  was  put 


to  death  as  one  of  the  vilest  malefactors— is  the  only 
true  foundation  of  the  world's  peace  and  blessing- 
was  a  sign  that  God  would  prove  most  faithful  ;o  all 
his  promises. 

35  ver.  Even  Mary,  the  highly-favoured  of  the 
Lord,  the  mother  of  our  blessed  Redeemer,  was  not 
exempt  from  trial.  Let  us  not  expect  that  we  can 
entirely  escape. 

Let  us  he  careful  as  to  what  thoughts  we  have,  or 
express  about  Christ,  as,  ace ording  to  this  rule,  we 
must  be  judged ;  and  let  us  seek  to  be  clean  in  heart 
if  we  would  have  right  views  respecting  him.  Let  us 
in  Him  see  God. 


2ti! 


MARVEL  NOT,   MY    BRETHREN,   IF    THE    WORLD    HATE    YOU.— Uohn  iii.  )3. 


PART  I. 


BETHLEHEM. 


SECT.  IV. 


Luke  ii.  36  And  there-was  one  Anna,  a-prophetess,  the-daughter  of-Phanuel,  of  the-tribe 
of-Aser:a  she  was  of  a-great  age,  and-had-lived  with  an-husband  seven  years  from  her 

37  virginity ;      and  she  was   a-widow  of-about   fourscore-and-ibur  years,  which  departed 

38  not*  from  the  temple,  but-served  God  with-iaslings  and  prayers  night  and  day.  And 
she  coming-in  that  instant  nv-rr]  rtj  «py  gave-thanks-likewise  avOwtioXtryttro" unto-the 
Lord,  and  spake  of  Mm  to-ali  them  that-looked-ibr  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

BIaroixai.  Readikos  :— a  Happy*  or  prosperous.        6  Absented  not  herself. 


SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

36-  Anna— '  eraee.'  Pkanuel— '  f  ce  of  Go! '—same 
as  Gp.  x::xii.  30-'  Jacob  called  tlie  name  of  tho  ptaee 
Pentel :  for  I  have  seen  God  face  to  face,  and  my  die 
is  preserved.' 

Asher — '  happy  or  blessed,'  Go.  xxx.  13— sulfation, 
through  the  redeeming  blood,  is  of  grace,  Ep.  ii.  7,  8 
—obtained  in  answer  to  earnest,  persevering  prayer, 
like  that  of  Jacob  when  he  obtained  the  name  of 
Israel,  Ge.  xxxii 


and  obtain,  are  tlio  trulv  blessed  or  Uann,  Mr.  v. 
3-12,  §10;  2  Co.  ir.  6.       " 

38.  looked  for  redemption  in  Jerusalem-'  waited  for 
him,'  Is.  xxv.  9 — 'blessed  all  they,'  xxx.  18— 'ye  shall 
be  comforted  in  Jerusalem,'  lxvi.  13;  Ps.  cxviii.— 
confirm.,  1  Th.  i.  10;  He  ix.  23;  Tit.  ii.  13.  .!-•  O  Je- 
rusalem. Jerusalem.  ...  ye  shall  not  see  me  hence- 
7*T  fa-*ini.  23) -5,  6 :    Ho.  xh!  !  fort!l  tiU  -ve  shaU  saj'<  B'«ssed  is  lie  that  eoruetb.  in 


3-6-those  who,  sensible  of  their  poverty,  thus  seek 


the  name  of  the  Lord,' 


.i:i.  3;,  .9,  §  Bft 


NOTES. 


36.  Anna.  The  same  with  Hannah,  signifying 
'Grace,  or  gracious.'  The  daughter  of  Phauuel,  of 
the  tribe  of  Asher:  she  had  been  early  married,  and 
lived  seven  years  with  her  husb  and.  After  his  death, 
she  devoted"  herself  to  the  service  of  God,  and  at 
every  morning  and  evening  sacrifice  attended  to  pour 
forth  her  prayers. 

Phanuel.    '  Face  of  God.'  —Sec  Ge.  xxxii.  2D,  30- 

A  prophetess.  One  endued  with  the  japiff^a,  or 
spiritual  grace  of  uttering  divine  revelatiuns;  or,  in 
a  general  way,  one  to  whom  God  reveals  himself  by 
his  Spirit.  As  there  were  prophetesses  before  Cliris; 
— as  Miriam,  Deborah,  and  Kuldab — so  this  'Anna' 
after;  and  afterwards  foar  of  Puilip's  daughters. 


Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  The  tribe  of  Aser.  or  A-l.er, 
dwelt  in  the  northern  part  of  the  land  of  Canaan. 

37.  Fastin'js  and  prayers.  Constant  relUiou?  ser- 
vice. Spending  her  time  in  prayer,  and  in  all  the 
ordinances  of  religion. 

Night  atf.l  day.  Continually,  i.  e..  at  the  usual 
times  of  public  worship,  and  in  private.  When  it  is 
said  that  she  departed  not  from  the  temple,  it  is 
meant  t lot  she  was  co/ato»(  and  regular  in  all  the 
public  services  at  the  templet  There  were  occa- 
sionally night  services  of  sacred  music. 

38.  Owing  in.  At  the  time-  Simeon  ntterci  the 
above  words. 

Gave  thanhs,  .Jr.     Re: 


the  Lord. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


38,  .7  ver.  Let  us,  with  Arm*,  seek  in  self-denial 
and  prayer  the  face  of  God,  that  we  may  be  happy 
ourselves  in  tlie  llearl-pos^essiou  of  his  grace,  and 
so  be  able  to  exhibit  to  others  the  light  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ. 


38  ver.  Let  us,  with  Anna,  both  pWe  thanks  unto 
the  Lord  for  the  gift  of  his  Sen,  and  before  men 
confess  Him,  through  whom  alone  redemption  can  be 
looked  for.  And  let  us  not  forget  that  tlie  mouth  of 
tlte  Lord's  handmaiden  was  more  especially  opened 
to  those  'who  looked  for  redemption  in  Jerusalem.' 


GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICE. 


Bethlehem  — (Sig.  '  House  of  Bread,")  anciently 
Ephrath.  In  Arabic,  Beit  Lahm,  •  House  of  Flesh.'  Is 
called  '  Bethlehem  of  Judam,'  to  distinguish  it  from  a 
city  of  the  same  name  in  tlie  trib-  of  Zebulun.  Is 
perhaps  the  earliest  Scripture  town  with  which  the 
rightly  trained  infant  mind  is  acquainted.  The  babe 
ofBethlehemisevercoutemplated.in  infancy,  with  de- 
light. The  first  beam  of  hope  for  future  bliss  is  ever 
associated  with  Bethlehem  of  Judsea.  Its  e -rliest 
notice  by  the  sacred  hisiorian  is  Ge.  xxxv.  16— -JO, 
when  Jacob  was  bereaved  of  his  beloved  Rachel. 
'And  Rachel  died,  an  I  was  buried  in  the  iniy  to 
Ephrath,  which  is  Belh'.ehem.  And  Ja-ob  set  a  pillar 
upon  her  grave :  thai  is  the  pillar  of  Rachel's  grave 
unto  this  day.'  This  history  is  plaintively  touched 
again  bv  Jacob,  when  preparing  to  be  gathered  to  his 
fathers,* Ge.  xlviii.  7.  '  And  as  for  m*\  when  I  came 
from  Padan.  Rachel  died  by  me  hi  the  Innd  of  Canaan 
in  the  way,  when  yet  there  was  but  a  lit/le  way  to  come 
unto  Ephrath :  arid  /  buried  inr  lher<;  in  the  way  of 
Ephrath;  the  same  is  Bethlehem.'  This  spot,  in  the 
way  from  Jerusalem  to  Bethlehem,  about  one  mile 
from  the  latter  place, on  the  right,  at  a  little  distance 
from  the  road,  is  still  an  object  of  much  Muslim  vene- 
ration: the  small  square  building  of  stone  with  a 
dome,  and  within  it  a  tomb  in  the  ordinary  Muham- 
medan  form,  the  whole  plastered  over  with  mortar,  is 
kept  in  order  by  the  Mnhammedam :  and  those  of 
Bedileliein  were' formerly  accustomed  to  bury  around 
it.  Tlie  touching  storj  of  the  devoted  Ruta  to  her 
widowed  and  childless  mother,  and  the  tender  sym- 
pathy of  the  benevolent  Boaz,  the  urogeniior  of  king 
David,  have  Bethlehem  for  their  locality.— See  Ruth. 
In  the  fields  of  Bethlehem  David  kept  his  father's 
sheep. — See  1  Sa.  xvi.  11— .3. 

There  too,  in  a  deep  valley  on  the  east  of  Bethle- 
hem, still  exists  the  refreshing  well,*  so  ardently 
longed  for  by  Israel's  king,  as  he  lay  concealed,  with 

•  Dr.  Clarke  describes  it  as  containing  pure  and  delicious  water.  Dr.  Robi 
monks  give  the  name  of  the  "  Well  of  David."  is  about  half  or  three  quarters  of 
bevond  the  deep  valley  which  the  village  overlooks:  which  was  dry  when  we   s 


400  faithful  followers,  in  Adullam's  enve.-See  (2  Sa. 
xxhi  13—7;)  1  Ch.  xi.  15— .9.  ' A'ot  three  of  the 
thirty  captains  went  Own  to  the  took  to  Dnril,  into 
the  care  of  Adullam  ;  and  the  host  of  the  Philistines 
encamped  in  the  vail?.,  ttfRvphtxim.  And  David  was 
then  in  thehold,  and  the  Philistines'  garrison  was  then 
at  Bethlehem.  And  David  longed,  and  said.  Oh  that 
one  would  give  me  drink  of  the  water  of  the  well  of 
Bethlehem,  that  is  at  the  gate  I  And  the  three  brake 
through  the  host  of  the  Philistines,  and  drew  water  out 
of  the  well  of  Be'thlehem,  that  was  by  the  gate,  and 
took  it,  and  brought  it  to  David  :  but  David  would  not 
drink  of  it,  but  poured  it  out  to  the  Lord,  and  said.  M'j 
God  forbid  it  me,  that  I  should  do  this  thing :  shaU  "I 
drink  the  blood  of  these  men  tha*  have  pnt  their  lives 
in  Jeopardy  f  for  with  the- jeopardy  of  their  live*  r/iejr 
brought  it.  Therefore  he  would  not  drink  it.  These 
things  did  these  tunc  mtg  ' 

Bethlehem  is  called  'the  city  of  David,'  Lu.  ii.  i, 
beeau-re  it  was  tlie  place  of  his  birth.  God  put  spe- 
cial hoiiour  upon  it.  in  bringing  to  pass  there  his 
ancient  prophecy,  (st?  Jli.  v.  2;)  and  making  it  the 
birthplace  of  his'owu  dear  Son,  whom  he  gave  for  the 
sin  of  the  world.  From  this  circumstance,  pilgrims 
and  tourists  to  the  Holy  Land,  of  every  creed  and 
from  every  clime,  look  upon  their  visit  to  Bethlehem 
among  the  most  interesting  incidents  of  Eastern  tra- 
vel The  road  to  Bethlehem,  from  '  Solom  a's  pools,' 
which  are  about  6  miles  to  the  south,  is  extremely 
rugged,  shot  in  on  both  sides  by  hills,  sometimes 
quite  bare,  and  at  others  covered  with  low  priekiy 
shrubs  and  slender  herbage:  an  abrupt  bending  of 
the  pass  gives  the  first  glimpse  of  the  town,  which 
soon  again  disappears  in  the  winding  of  the  path.  At 
length,  crossing  a  somewhat  level  plain,  the  asceu;  of 
the  rocky  path  is  begun,  by  which  "the  elevated  site  of 
Bethlehem  is  approached;  and  looking  back  and 
around,   naturally  and   mentally  arc  vividly  repre- 

i  says, '  That  to  which  the 

ile  N.  by  E.  of  Bethlehem, 


WE    LOVE    HIM,    BECAUSK    HE    FIRST  I.OVKI)    US.— 1  John  i v.   19. 


n«7 


sented  the  hills,  the  plains,  and  the  birth-place,  where 
the  royal  shepherd  boy  and  sweet  psalmist  of  Israel, 
the  princely  David,  had  wandered  with  his  flocks,  and 
with  every  peak  und  slope  of  which  his  eye  had  been 
familiar.  The  hills  in  the  vicinity  are  terraced,  and 
vines  anil  figs  abound.  The  towers  in  the  vineyards 
are  numerous,  and  remind  one  of  Ca.  ii.  15,  '  Take 
us  the  foxes.  the  little  foxes,  thai  spoil  the  vines :  for  our 
vines  have  tender  grapes.'  Near  the  top  of  the  hill,  it 
is  said,  you  come  upon  '  the  trell  of  Bethlehem,  that  it 
at  the  nate.  It  is  protected  by  a  piazza  of  four  small 
arches",  under  which  the  water  is  drawn  up  through 
two  apertures.'  *  '  And  to  this  well  may  be  seen  the 
women  of  the  city  coming  out  to  draw  water,  bearing 
their  earthen  vessels  upon  their  heads:  their  figures 
easy  and  graceful,  as  their  flowing  drapery  casts  its 
long  folds  about  them.'  '  Delicate  complexions, 
united  to  the  ever-brilliant  Eastern  eye,  distinguish 
them  from  all  other  Arab  women  ;  while  the  finely 
cut  lips,  thin,  but  vermillion  bright,  and  a  Grecian 
profile,  distinguish  them  from  the  Jewish  race.' 

The  city  occupies  a  commanding  position,  on  the 
E.  and  N.E.  slope  of  a  long  ridge,  looking  over  to- 
wards the  region  of  Moab.  The  substance  of  the 
hill  is  limestmie,  which,  like  white  marble,  reflects 
the  sun's  rays,  and  makes  it  very  painful  to  the  eyes. 
The  winding  path  of  ascent  is,  in  several  places,  slip- 
pery, toilsome,  and  difficult.  The  hill  on  w  hich  the 
city  stands  is  terraced  in  all  directions,  and  planted 
with  fine  healthy  olive  and  fig  trees.  On  the  south 
side  it  is  very  steep.  The  fig  trees,  olives,  and  pome- 
granates, and  the  ripe  bariey  fields  which  cover  the 
north  side,  shew  that  it  is  still  capable  of  being  made 
what  its  name  imports, '  The  House  of  Bread.'  The 
aspect  of  the  town  itself  is  poor.  Its  building3  are  in 
the  usual  style,  square  and  rude,  and  finished  with 
small  domes.  It  is  a  saddening  thought,  while  enter- 
ing within  tne  walls  of  Bethlehem,  that  the  crescent 
of  Mahomet  gleams  over  the  spot  where  the  w  ondrous 
star  guided  to  the  humbled  presence  of  the  incarnate 
God;  and  that  Christianity  is  there  but  a  tolerated, 
a  permitted,  a  despised  thing.  The  present  popula- 
tion is  about  3,000,  and  nominally  Christian,  which 
arises  from  the  circumstance  of  "Ibrahim  Pacha,  a 
Mussulman,  driving  out  the  Arab  population,  who 
defended  the  place  for  the  sultan,  in  the  rebellion  of 
1834,  ainin*t  his  attacks;  and  spared  the  Christians, 
as  he  said,  because  they  had  been  guilty  of  no  offence. 
The  inhabitants  chiefly  subsist  by  agriculture,  and  by 
making  crucifixes,  beads,  models  of  the  Holy  Sepul- 
chre, &c,  in  olive  wood,  palm,  and  mother-of-pearl, 
which  are  highly  valued  and  eagerly  purchased  by  the 
devout  visiters."  The  monks  of  Bethlehem  claim  the 
exclusive  privilege  of  marking  the  limbs  and  bodies  of 


K.  PART  I. 

pilgrims  who  choose  to  submit  to  the  operation,  with 
crosses,  stars,  and  monograms.by  means  of  gunpow  der. 
This  is  a  very  ancient  practice,  and.  like  other  super- 
stitions, maybe  traced  to  the  religious  customs  of  the 
heathen  nations.  The  town  has  gates  at  the  entrance 
of  some  of  the  streets.  The  main  street  is  steep,  nar- 
row, gloomy,  and  dirty. 

To  the  east  of  Bethlehem,  not  much  more  than 
a  mile  and  a  half  distant,  is  the  village  traditionally 
said  to  be  that  in  which  the  shepherds  dwelt,  to 
whom  was  made  the  supernatural  announcement 
of  Messiah's  birth.  It  is  approached  by  a  steep  de- 
scending road,  with  fig  and  olive  trees  scattered  on 
every  side.  The  soil  is  very  white  and  chalky.  It  is 
inhabited  by  Greek  and  Latin  Christians.  Is  miser- 
ably dilapidated,  in  poverty  and  wretchedness.  Many 
of  the  inhabitants  were  engaged  in  thrashing  and 
winnowing  corn.  Passing  downwards  from  the  vil- 
lage, a  view  presents  itself  of  the  spot,  where  it  is  said 
the  shepherds  heard  that  heavenly  minstrelsy,  which 
still  sounds  forth  sweetly  from  the  pages  of  inspira- 
tion. It  is  carefully  enclosed  with  a  rough  stone 
wall,  ami  covered  with  numerous  olive  trees  of  vigor- 
ous groA-th  and  considerable  age.  In  the  midst  of 
the  enclosure  is  a  small  grotto-chapel.  It  contains  a 
rude  altar,  and  the  usual  pictorial  appendages. 

Of  the  road  from  Jerusalem  to  Bethlehem,  a  mo- 
dern traveller  writes, '  Across  the  plain  of  Rephaim  to 
Bethlehem  is  about  five  miles ;  and  the  way  lies,  for 
the  most  part,  over  arid  and  dreary  hills,  with  here 
and  there  a  scanty  crop  of  wheat  in  the  intervening 
valleys  ;  and  an  occasional  herd  of  goats  browsing 
invisible  herbage,  under  the  guardianship  of  a  herds- 
man as  shaggy  as  his  flock,  and  as  brown  and  almost 
as  bare  as  the  rocks  around  him.' 

'  Occasionally  we  catch  glimpses  of  the  wild  moun- 
tain scenery  that  wraps  the  Dead  sea  in  its  barren 
bosom.  No  other  landscape  in  the  world  is  like 
this.  It  resembles  rather  some  visionary  sketch 
roughly  done  in  raw  sienna,  lhan  anything  in  na- 
ture; distorted  piles  of  cinderous  hills,  with  that 
Dead  sea  lying  among  them  like  melted  lead,  un- 
lighted,T  even  by  the  sunshine  that  is  pouring  so 
vertically  down  as  to  cast  no  shadow.  After  passing 
the  convent  of  Mar  Elyas  upon  the  left,  and  the  tomb 
of  Rachel  in  a  valley  on  the  right,  the  scenery  be- 
comes more  attractive:  some  olive  groves,  inter- 
mingled with  small  vineyards,  clothe  the  hills;  rich 
corn-fields  are  in  the  valleys  :  and.  lo  !  as  we  round  a 
rugged  projection  in  the  path,  Bethi-ehem  stands 
belore  us.  This  little  city,  as  it  is  called  by  courtesy, 
has  an  imposing  appearance ;  walled  round,  and 
commanding  a  fertile  valley  from  a  rugged  emi- 
nence.'— (Continued,  Sect,  v.) 


ADDENDA. 


•  BOOK 

Rook.  In  Latin  Liber,  in  Hebrew  Sepher,  in  Greek 
BiUos.  Several  sorts  of  materials  were  used  formerly 
in  making  books.  Plates  of  lead  and  copper,  this 
barks  of  trees,  bricks,  stone,  and  wood,  were  the  first 
matters  employed  to  engrave  such  things  and  monu- 
ments upon  as  men  were  willing  to  have  transmitted 
to  posterity.  The  letters  which  Rabshakeh  delivered 
from  Sennacherib  to  llezekiah,  are  called  a  book. 
The  contract  which  Jeremiah  confirmed  for  the  pur- 
chase of  a  field,  is  called  by  the  same  name.  Aha- 
suerus'  edict  in  favour  of  the  Jews  is  likewise  called 
a  book.  Job  wishes,  that  his  judge  or  his  adversary 
would  himself  write  his  sentence.  The  writing  like- 
wise which  a  man  gave  to  his  wife  when  he  divorced 
her,  was  called  a  book  of  divorce. 

Book,  a  written  register  of  events,  or  declaration  of 
doctrines  and  laws,  Ge.  v.  1;  Est.  vi.  1.  The  books 
of  Moses  are  the  most  ancient  in  being;  nor  does  it 
appear  that  any  were  written  before  them.  Josephus 
says,  the  children  of  Scth,  before  the  flood,  wrote 
their  discoveries  in  arts,  and  in  astronomy  and  other 
sciences,  upon  two  pillars;  the  one  of  stone,  to  with- 
stand a  deluge ;  and  the  other  of  brick,  to  endure  a 
contlaL'ratiun  :  hut  the  obscurity  of  his  narrative,  and 
the  want  of  concurring  evidence,  render  his  account 
very  suspicious  Modes'  books  are  called  the  book  of 
the  lair;  and  a  copy  of  Deuteronomy,  if  not  the 
whole  of  them,  was  laid  up  in  some  repository  of  the 
ark,  De.  xxxi.  20.     ilesiod's  w 

*  Dr.  Robinson  thinks  these 


p.  23. 

tables  of  lead ;  the  Roman  law  s  on  twelve  tables  of 
brass:  Solon's  on  wood;  and  those  of  God  on  stone, 
probably  marble.  In  very  ancient  times  the  Per- 
sians and  Ionians  wrote  on  skins.  When  Attalus 
formed  his  library,  about  A.M.  3770,  he  either  in. 
vented  or  improved  parchment.  This,  when  written 
on,  was  either  sewed  together  in  long  rolls,  and 
only  on  one  side,  in  the  manner  of  the  copy 
agogues;  or,  it 


of  the  law  now  used  in  the  Jewish  s 
was  formed 

dian  books  are  extant,  written  on  leaves  of  the  Mala- 
bar palm-tree.  Books  now,  and  for  about  five  hun- 
dred years  backward,  have  been  generally  written  on 
linen  paper. 

The  book  of  the  Lord  is  either  the  scriptures.  Is. 
xxxiv.  16;  or  his  purpose,  wherein  every  thing  is 
regulated  and  fixed,  Ps.  exxxix.  16;  Rev.  v.  1,  and  x. 
2;  or  his  providential  care  and  support  of  men's  na- 
tural life,  Ex.  xxxii.  32;  Ps.  lxix.  28;  or  his  omni- 
scient observation  and  fixed  remembrance  of  things, 
Ps.  lvi.  8:  Mai.  iii.  16.     Men's  conscience  is  like  to  a 

book;  it  records  whatever  they  have  done 

The  opening  of  the  books  at  the  last  day  denotes  the 
manifestation  of  the  purposes  and  words  of  God,  and 
the  exact  procedure  in  judgment,  according  to  divine 
purposes,  laws,  and  real  (acta,  Rev.  xx.  U.  Christ's 
opening  the  sealed  book,  imports  his  pre-declaration 
and  exact  fulfilment  of  the  purposes  of  God,  relative 
to  the  New  Testament  church,  Rev.  v.  5, 6,  and  viii.  1. 
be  only  openings  over  an  aqueduct,  which  here  passes  through  a  sort  of 


icti  ;i 


water  is  drawn  up  about  twenty  feet. 


28] 


DO   NOT  ALL   GO  TO  ONE    PLACE  ?— EccleS.  V].  6. 


OS    THE    TIME   OF   OUR   SAVIOUR'S   BIRTH 


Addenda — {continued). 

Om  the  Time  of  or/n  Saviottf.'s  Bim 


tmction  is  conferred,  during  his  lifetime,  en  any 
feast  but  the  passover;  nor,  after  his  resurrection,  on 
any  but  the  feast  of  Pentecost.  The  feast  of  Taber- 
nacles, in  particular,  has  nothing  to  render  it  memo- 
rable either  before  or  after.  He  began  his  ministry 
at  one  passover,  and  he  ended  it  at  another:  and  if 
he  ever  visited  Jerusalem  at  stated  times,  i:  was  at 
the  passovers  between.  It  is  jnst  as  probable  that 
be  would  be  born  at  one  passover.  as  that  he  -would 
suffer  at  another:  and  if  the  paschal  lamb  was  ihe 
most  expressive  type  (furnished  bv  the  symbolical 
sacrifices  of  the  Law)  of  the  (Treat  Christian  sacrifice, 
it  was  not  less  agreeable  to  the  anaiogv  of  the  tvpe, 
that  the  true  Paschal  Victim  should  have  been  born 
at  one  passover,  than  that  he  should  hare  suffered  at 
another.' — Ibid.,  p.  386. 

'  The  two  sacrifices  under  the  Law,  the  daily  sacri- 
fice of  morning  a:d  evening,  and  the  sacrifice  of  the 
fourteenth  of  Nisan,  which  are  unquestionably  the 
liTeliest  emblems  of  the  sacrifice  of  Christ— the  one 
of  its  perpetual,  the  other  of  its  universal,  efficacy, — 
were  both  required  to  be  made  with  a  lamb,  or  at 
least,  in  the  case  of  the  latter,  with  a  kid  instead  of  a 
lamb.  Concerning  this  requisition,  tee  Maimocides, 
De  Rat.  Sacrif.  i.  14.     This  requisition  was  not  pecu- 


*The  year  of  our  Saviour's  birth,  was  U.C.  750. 
B.C.  4  ;  and  the  patsover  was  celebrated  in  that  year, 
oti  April  10:  that  is  to  say,  the  fourteenth  rrX 9r*t?or 
of  Nisan,  on  which  the  passover  was  always  slain, 
coincided  with  the  interval  between  sunset"  April  9, 
and  sunset  April  10.  If  so,  the  tenth  nrS-'luper  of 
Nisan,  which  began  and  expired  four  days  before 
the  fourteenth,  begnn  at  sunset  April  5,  and  expired 
at  sunset  April  6.  The  tenth  of  Nisan,  then,  U.C.  750, 
coincided  partly  with  April  5,  and  partly  with  April  6- 
April  5,  therefo're,  or  April  6,  must  express  the  day  of 
our  Saviour's  birth ;  the  former,  if  he  was  born  on 
the  evening  of  the  tenth  of  Nisan;  the  latter,  if  he 
was  born  on  the  morning. 

'  From  the  narrative  of  St.  Luke,  who  only  of  the 
Evangelists  has  given  any  account  of  the  circum- 
stances of  our  Saviour's  birth,  especially  from  ii.  6, 
9,  II,  though  the  fact  is  not  expressly  asserted,  yet  it 
is  plainly  to  be  inferred,  that  the  Nativity  took  place 
on  the  evening  of  some  Jewish  day :  either  in  the 
night  time  as  such,  or  after  sunset  at  least.  Sunset, 
on  April  5  or  6,  U.C.  7i>0.  thirteen  or  fourteen  days 
later  than  the  vernal  equinox,  would  not  take  place 
earlier  tlian  6,  30,  in  the  evening;  and  the  tenth  of 
Nisan,  which  would  begin  with  sunset,  would  begin 

with  6,  30,  in  the  evening  also.  If  our  Saviour,  then,  liar  to  other  sacrifices,  numerous  as  they  were:  nor 
was  born  in  the  evening  of  a  Jewish  day.  and  born  would  it  be  easy  to  assign  a  reason  why  it  should 
on  the  tenth  of  Nisan,  he  was  born  on  the  night  of  have  been  peculiar  to  the  two  most  Evangelical  of 
April  5,  or  the  morning  of  April  6:  if  he  had  been  the  legal  ordinances,  except  by  supposing  that  Christ, 
born  in  the  evening,  and  born  on  the  sixth  of  April,  as  soon  as,  in  the  integrity  of  our  nature  and  sab- 
he  would  have  been  born  on  the  eleventh  of  the  stance,  he  came  into  the  world,  was  virtually  the  true 
Jewish  Nisan.  It  may  be  difficult  to  decide  between  iritXtxvt  Sreia  of  morning  and  evening  pr"a\er,  and 
these  two  days,  each  "of  which,  apparently,  possesses  the  true  spiritual  antitype  designed  by  the'paschal 
an  equal  right  to  be  pronounced  the  true  birthday  of  victim.  And  •  hrist,  when  he  came  into  the  world, 
Christ ;  for  the  evening  of  the  same  Jewish  day  coin-  came  as  a  child  :  and.  though  he  suffered  as  a  man, 
cided  in  part  with  both.  I  assume,  however,  for  the  yet  in  all  those  qualities,  which  rendered  his  sacrifice 
present,  that  the  date  of  our  Saviour's  birth,  if  it  was  of  himself  acceptable  to  God,  and  which  especially 
Nisan  the  tenth,  in  a  lunar  Jewish  year  answering  to  were  adumbrated  by  the  properties  of  the  typical 
UC.  750,  was  April  5  in  the  solar  or  Julian,  answer-  victim — in  meekness,  simplicity,  and  innocence — he 
ing  to  the  same  year,  on  which  the  tenth  of  Nisan  at  continued  ever  a  child.' — Ibid.,  p.  386. 
that  time  began.  For  subsequent  years,  therefore,  .  At  „>e  orifrinal  inBtitution  of  the  passover,  it 
thetenthof  Nisan  win  ex  press  the  nominal,  and  he  was  commar,ded,  the  iamb>  to  be  offe^ed  on  the 
fifth  of  April  the  actual,  birthday  of  Christ ;  but  the  fourtetnth,  should  be  taken  up  and  set  apart  for  that 
tenth  of  Ntsan  will  never  express  the  actual  date  pur,)05ei  on  the  (enth  of  th£  same  roo^th  .  4  daAS 
of  the  Nativity,  unless  tt  coincides  with  the  fifth  of  before  its  Eacrjfice.  The  reason  of  thU  provision 
April  also.  does  not  appear:  but,  if  we  were  to  conjecture  that, 

'  Let  us  now  consider  on  what  days  in  subsequent  in  the  fulness  of  time,  the  birth  of  our"Saviour  was 
years,  more  especially  in  the  three  years  of  our  Lord's  to  happen  on  the  tenth  of  Nisan.  as  it  is  certain  that 
personal  ministry,  this  tenth  of  "Nisan  would  fall  ;  his  death  was  to  happen  on  the  fourteenth,  we  should 
These  days  may  "be  immediately  ob'aiDed  from  the  i  assign  a  reason  which  would  explain  it  at  once,  and 
Table  of  passovers,  vol.  II.  Diss",  vii.  p.  331.  be  entirely  in  unison  with  what  has  been  proved  re- 

'  I.  U.C.  SWS.  A.D.  27,  the  fourteenth  rv>*Wl><»-  of!  sPeJ^DS  »n«  t*riod  of  the  nativity  in  general'-/b.d, 
Nisan  betran  at  sunset  April  8,  and  expired  a:  sunset  ,  £  S>9. -i.ee  g  82,  On  Jems  presentmg  h.mself  m  the 
April  9:   and,  consequently,  the  tenth  rr1#^«p.r  of    l«mP^- 

Nisan  began  at  sunset  April  4,  and  expired  at  sunset  !      '  I  advance  it,  therefore,  as  a  conjecture  which  to 
April  5.  pious  minds  may  not  appear  improbable,  (though  it 

•  II.     U.C.  781,  A.D.  28.  the  fourteenth  of  Nisan     must  "■»  be  received  as  a  conjecture,)  that  the  true 

fc»s2start^-*B=  £?SS3sS£SS£S 

began   at   sunset  Marc:.  24.  and  expired  at  sunset     *!lsa,n\  The  Paschal  Chronicon  assigns  this  date  to 
March  B  *  the  fact  of  the  Annunciation ;  and  tradition  may  so 

ttt      tt        -c^        t^   on  c  v  '  far  liaTe  Wended>  in  this   instance,  as  well    as  in 

•III.  U.C.  /S2.  A.D.  29,  the  fourteenth  of  Nisan  others,  error  with  truth,  as  to  have  confounded  the 
began  at  sunset  April  15,  and  expired  at  sunset  April  i  dav  of  the  birth  with  the  dav  of  the  supposed  concep- 
16;  and,  consequently,  the  tenth  of  Nisan  began  at  tion  of  Christ.  It  would  follow  that  the  Baptist,  who 
sunset  April  11,  and  expired  at  sunset  April  12.  „as  born  six  months  before  Christ,  might  be  born  on 

•  IV.     U.C.  783,  A.D.  30,  the  fourteenth  of  Nisan  '  the  tenth  of  Tisri,  or  about  the  feast  of  Tabernacles ; 
unset  April  4,  and  expired  at  sunset  April  j  which,  however,  must  be  received  as  even  a  more  con- 


began 

5;  and.  consequently,  the  tenth  of  Nisan  began 

sunset  March  31,  and  expired  at  sunset  April  1. 

•  It  appears,  then,  that  U.C.  780,  the  vear  when  our 
Lord  began  his  ministry,  the  tenth  of  Nisan  and  the 
fifth  of  April,  that  is,  hi's  nominal  and  his  real  birth- 
day, coincided  together,  as  they  had  done  in  the  year 
of  his  birth:  but  in  no  other  year  of  his  ministry 
besides. 

'  It  appears,  also,  that  U-C.  783,  the  year  when  he 
concluded  his  ministry,  the  fourteenth  of  Nisan,  the 
day  on  which  our  Saviour  suffered,  coincided  with 
Auril  5,  the  dav  upon  which  he  was  born. — (_See  Sect. 
&!.)—GresveU',  vol.  1.  Diss.  xii.  pp.  401— .4. 

'  All  the  cardinal  points,  in  the  transaction  of  our 
Lord's  part  in  the  Christian  scheme,  are  determined 
to  the  vernal,  and  not  to  the  autumnal,  quarter  of 
the  tear;  or.  what  is  the  same  thing,  to  the  passover, 
and'not  to  the  feast  of  Tabernacles.     No  special  dis- 


jfctural  date  than  the  other.  Yet  there  would  be 
occasion,  from  this  coincidence  also,  to  admire  the 
economy  of  the  Divine  Providence  in  causing  one, 
designed  by  his  office  not  merely  to  be  the  precursor 
of  the  Messias,  but  a  preacher  of  repentance  and 
righteousness — one  who  by  coming  and  acting.  »>  it+ 
<i*aiort-nrf,  was  not  only  to  preach,  but  also  to  prac- 
tise the  lessons  of  his  preaching — to  be  born  at  this 
season  of  the  year  in  eeneral,  if  not  on  this  day  in 
particular.' — ibid.,  p.  390. 

•  There  is  no  fact  in  the  subsequent  history  of  our 
Sa>iour,  whether  more  or  less  remote,  which  is  not 
altogether  consistent  with  this  first  and  cardinal 
point  in  the  whole  —  that  he  was  born  about  the 
vernal  equinox.  I  have  proved  thus  much  of  the 
time  of  the  commencement,  and  of  the  time  of  the 
close  of  his  ministry;  and  of  his  age  at  tne  first  of 
those  points,  and  the  duration  of  his  ministry  pre- 
viously, at  the  other.'— Ibid.,  p.  391. 


WE  OUGHT  ALSO   TO   LOVE   ONE    ANOTHER.— Uohn  iv.  II. 


[a   ! 


THE   GENEALOGIES    OF    CHRIST. 


Addenda — (continued). 


scent  of  our  Lord,  though  in  reality  through  Mary, 
might  yet  be  set  forth  as  appareutlj'/AroMjrA  Joseph. 

T1.1  lition  seems  to  have  perpetuated  thus  much  — 
that  the  names  of  the  Virgin's  parents  were  Joachim 
(which  is  but  another  form  for  Eliachim,  or  for  Eli) 
ami  Anna — which  so  far  agrees  with  the  supposition. 
Ami  though,  if  the  fact  of  their  marriage  be  ad- 
mitted, we  may  not  in  strictness  bo  concerned  with 
the  further  question,  how  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jacob, 
might  come  to  be  comrade;!  to  Mary,  the  daughter 
of  Eli,  yet  if  we  may  also  suppose,  what  I  think  is 
very  probable,  that  Mary  was  the  only  child  of  Eli, 
and  Joseph  was  the  next  of  kin  to  her,  then  the  Law 
of  Moses  would  require  their  union. 

'  It  is  certain  that,  as  both  descended  from  David, 
Joseph  and  M:\ry  were  of  kin;  and  as  each  standing 
at  analogous  points  in  the  lines  of  this  descent,  it  is 
probable  they  were  the  next  of  kin.  It  is  probable, 
also,  that  Mary  was  an  orphan  at  the  time  of  the 
annunciation;  or  that  her  parents  were  then  dead: 
and,  though  she  was  already  espoused  to  Joseph,  it  is 
almost  presumptively  certain  that  she  »«s  much 
ehttiitlm;  ...  which  disparity  of  age,  if  it  be 
rightly  assumed,  must  be  anions;  the  strongest  pre- 
sumptive arguments  that  they  were  espoused  as  the 
nest  of  kin. 


'  Genealooiks,'  p.  23 
The  necessity  of  some  genealogy  of  our  Lord  in 
general  must  be  evident:  for  if  he  was  the  predicted 
Messias  of  the  Jews,  whose  hirth  and  descent  had 
been  fixed  long  before  to  a  certain  line,  the  fulfilment 
of  the  prophecy  in  his  person  could  not  be  made 
apparent  but  by  exhibiting  his  descent  accordingly. 
That  their  genealogical  records  were  still  preserved, 
among  the  Jews,  after,  as  well  as  before,  the  Baby- 
lonish captivity  is  too  notorious  a  fact  to  requite 
proof.  (Jos.  Vit.  i.  Contra  Ap.  i.  7.)  The  numerous 
family  notices,  which  occur  in  the  books  of  Chroni- 
cles, 'Ezra,  and  Nehemiah,  (1  Ch.  ix.  1-22;  2  Ch. 
xxxi.  IG-.9;  Ne.  vii.  5,)  pastim,  were  doubtless  ex- 
tracted from  such- records ;  and  so  late  even  as  the 
reign  of  Domitian,  when  Joseph  us  composed  his  own 
Memoirs,  (Ant.  Jud.  xx.  xi.  2),  he  may  still  be  found 
appealing,  in  proof  of  his  extraction,  to  the  irifiinat 
ieXroi.,  as  yet  in  existence,  and  yet  open  to  inspection. 

'  Again  ;  As  our  Saviour's  parents,  whether  both 
really,  or  both  nominally,  sucli — or  the  one  really, 
the  other  only  reputed  so— were  necessarily  distinct 
individuals,  his  descent  might  be  exhibited  through 
either:  and,  as  traced  through  the  one,  must  neces- 
sarily differ  from  the  same  descent  as  traced  through 
the  other.  Yet  the  one  would  be  truly  an  account  of 
his  descent,  as  much  as  the  other 

Again  ;  If  Joseph  was  really  the  father  of  our  Lord, 
the  genealogy  of  Joseph,  according  to  the  flesh,  would  .  If>  t^'h  it  be  asked  why  St.  Matthew  should  have 
be  the  genealogy  of  our  Lord,  in  the  same  respect—  §**«?  the  genealogy  of  Joseph,  aa  the  genealogy  of 
and  it  would  be'  superfluous  to  search  for  any  other.  Christ,  knowing  it  to  be  merely  his  civil,  but  not  his 
But  if  Joseph  was  not  really  the  father  of  our  Lord,  "Wtnr*!,  it  may  be  answered,  first,  that  ll  the  Jewish 
that  is,  if  the  Christian  doctrine  of  the  Incarna-  records  did  not  recognise  Mary,  though  the  daughter 
tiou  be  scriptural  and  true— a  doctrine,  which  St.  ol  EU,  except  as  the  wile  cf  Joseph,  her  sou.  wh, 
Matthew  confirms  as  plainly  as  St.  Luke  the  gene-  wouUl  *l'!'ear  £  be  "s  son  must  be  described  accord- 
alogv  of  Joseph,  according  to  the  flesh,  could  in  no-  lnW"  Secondly  the  final  end  oi  any  genealogical 
wise" be  the  similar  genealogy  of  Christ.  Now  the  account  of  Uvrist  being  merely  to  demonstrate  his 
genealogy,  which  is  given  by"  St.  Matthew,  is  obvi-  i"1*;1'  descent  from  David  it  the  \irgin  Mary 
ouslv  the  genealruy  of  Joseph,  according  to  the  really  <*»*!»>«  vi^cvof  and  married  to  Joseph,  as  the 
flesh":  the  use  of  the  assertion  >4<w*r«  between  its  n«'  °f  k"h  this  end  wouW  be  answered  by  the  line 
several  links,  from  first  to  last,  admits  of  no  other  °<  Joseph,  as-woll  as  by  the  line  of  Mary.  The  wife 
conclusion.  If  so,  it  could  not  be  the  genealogy  of  of  Joseph,  under  such  circumstances,  must  have  been 
Christ  in  the  natural  seusa.  But  it  mighi  still  be"  his  descended  from  David,  as  well  as  he.  Thirdly,  what 
genealogy  in  some  other  sense— as  renuted,  for  in-  ls>  perhaps,  the  true  reason,  St.  Matthew,  v.  run.j 
stance,  the  son  of  Joseph— that  is,  as  naturally  the  exclusively  for  the  Jews,  proposes  our  Saviour  as 
sou  of  the  wife  of  Joseph.  It  might  be,  therefore,  the'r  Messiah— and  confines  his  line  to  David  and 
his  genealogy  in  a  civil  or  political  sense.  Accord-  Abraham  accordingly,  with  a  view  more  particularly 
inglv,  the  same  Evangelist,  who  so  clearly  propounds  l0  establish  his  title,  as  the  0aoiA.es  to*  'lipaJiA,  and, 
it  as  the  natural  genealogy  of  Joseph,  does  by  no  lu  that  capacity,  his  right  to  t1:,-  r.-mporal  kingdom 
means  propound  it  as  the  natural  genealogy  of  of  Israel.  This  temporal  kingdom,  at  first,  was  un- 
C.inst;  for,  when  he  is  arrived  at  the  name  of  Jo-  doubtedly  assured  to  Solomon,  and  to  his  posterity 
Seuh,  instead  of  continuing,  as  he  had  begun,  and  had  accor,ilu8  l,°  *}m  fle?1';  (2  Sa'  V'V  l?~.£:  X  Ki'  •"  P" 
proceeded  all  along  untilno-.v— 'wVp  "«  Jy4w«f«  w  m  <  lx-  5i  '  Cl>-  xv"-  H— .4  s  xxn.  7-10;  xxviii.  5); 
'l?oo»»— he  changes  his  language  in  a. striking  manner  ai|u  though  this  promise  may  seem  to  have  been  ra- 
-'l««i.S  i.  ii.WwH  riv  'Iwffi*.  TON  ANAPA  MAPI  AS  voked  in  the  person  of  Couiah,  or  Jecouiah,rhe  grand- 
ad HS  iytvrt*i  'liffolj  i  Xtyiptyos  XfpmriSj  —  h  is  I  son  of  Josiah,  and  even  before  that  in  the  person  of 
evident,  then,  that  he  intended  the  previous  line  to  '  J'hoiakim,  the  father  of  Couiah.  (Je.  xxii.  10,  .2, 21— .7, 
stop  short  with  Joseph— or  not  to  pass  on  to  Christ,  28—30;  xxii.  13— .9;  xxx yi.  30),  yet  a 
except  as  the  son  of  Mary,  whose  husband  was  Jo- 
seph. Nor  is  this  all;  but,  if  the  words  be  rightly 
translated,  it  is  further  implied  by  them,  that  Jo- 
seph did  not  become  the  husband  of  Mary  until  after 
the  birth,  or  at  least  the  conception,  of  Christ:  And 
Jacob  begat  Joseph',  the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom 
had  been  born,  or,  had  been  conceived,  Jesus  who  is 
culled  Chris:.  That  this  is  a  possible  meaning  of 
iyvrJfo  I  have  no  hesitation  in  affirming. 

•Again;    The  genealogy  of  St.  Matthew  not  being 

the  genealogy  of  Christ,  according  to  the  flesh,  the 

general    reason,   alluded   to  already,   would    require 

some  other  to  be  left  on  rocord,  which  should  be  his 

according  to  the  flesh.    But  any  genealogy, 

distinct   from  that  of  his  reputed  father,  most  be  tlie 

genealogy  of  ois  real  mother.    St.  Luke  has  exhibited 

■alogy.     Si.  Luke's  trciealogy,  therefore, 

natural  genealogy  of  Mary,  but  cannot  be 

the  uatuial  genealogy  of  loaaplk 

'  U  ought  to  e:iciie  no  surprise,  if  the  genealogy 
of  M  irj,  regarded  as  ihe  genealogy  of  our  Lord,  were 
exhibited  nominally  as  the  g« oiealogy  of  Joseph.  It 
follows  only  that,  as  the  natural  genealogy  of  Joseph, 
distiuci  from  Mary's,  is  exhibited  by  St.  Matthew 
as  the  legal  genealogy  of  Jesus;  so  the  natural  g.  an- 
alogy of  Jesus,  distinct  from  Joseph's,  Is  exhibited  by 
St.  Luke,  as  the  legal  genealogy  of  Joseph. 

We  o.ne  but  to  suppose  that  Mary,  the  mo- 
tl.ei  Ql  our  Lord,  was  the  daughter  of  Eli,  and  the 
wife  of  Joseph,  and  we  assign  a  reason  why  the  de- 


28-30;  xxii.  lo-.a;  xxxvi.  30),  yet  a  contemporary  pro. 
phecy,  relating  to  the  las'  king  Zedekiah,  (Eze.  xxi. 
25-7),  and  another  prophecy  of  Jeremiah  himself 
(xxxiii.  17— end),  will  shew  it  was  never  absolutely  re- 
volted, but  meiely  for  a  time  suspended.  It  was  taken 
away  from  the  present  possessor,  Shallum,  Jehoia- 
kim,  Couiah,  or  Zedekiah,  but  only  to  be  reserved 
until  he  should  come  whose  right  it  was — and  to  him 
it  should  be  restored.  This  person  was  doubtless 
Christ — and  his  right,  as  entitled  to  the  crown  of 
Israel,  must  be  as  derived  from  David.  For  this 
reason  St  Matthew  has  traced  up  his  descent  through 
the  line  of  Solomon,  because  the  promise  of  the  tem- 
poral kingdom  was  originally  assured  to  David,  in 
the  person  of  Solomon.  The  right  conveyed  by  that 
promise,  and  iransmitted  through  the  descendants  of 
Solomon,  was  now  centred  in  Joseph— and  through 
Joseph  became  vested  in  Christ— a  result  which  would 
be  the  same,  ill  whatever  sense  our  Saviour  were  con- 
sidered the  sou,  provided  he  was  only  the  irpMriTo^oj, 
of  Joseph.  Nor  is  it  any  objection  that  the  temporal 
kingdom  has  not  yet  been  actually  restored  to  the 
descendants  of  David,  in  the  person  of  Christ.  It 
may  be  restored  hereafter-and  that  is  sufficient  for 
the  end  in  view.  Bu;  the  genealogy,  of  St.  Luke, 
which,  beginning  With  Jesus,  proceeds  up  to  Adam, 
can  have  no  object  except  to  represent  Christ  as  the 
promised  seed  of  the  woman,  in  whom  all  the  nations 
ef  the  earth  were  interested  alike.  It  is  such  a 
genealogy,  therefore,  as  was  to  be  expected  from  a 
gospel,  written  expressly  for  Gentiles,  and  not  for 
Jews.'— Greswell.  vol.  II.  Diss.  xvi.  pp.  82-107. 


.Til] 


HE    WAS    MANIFESTED   TO  TAKE    AWAY   OCR   SINS.— 1  John  iii. 


PART  I. 


WISE   MEN   FROM   THE  EAST. 


SECT. 


SECTION  5. — Magi,  or  Wise  Men,  from  the  East,  being  warned  by  the 
appearance  of  a  star  of  the  incarnation  and  blrth  of  the  messiah, 
arrive  at  Jerusalem;  they  are  sent  to  Bethlehem;  and  being  con- 
ducted,  BY   THE    SAME    STAR,  TO    THE    HOUSE    OF  JOSEPH,  THEY   WORSHIP    THE 

infant  Christ;  and  return  home.  Joseph  is  warned  of  God  to  flee, 
with  the  infant  Jesus  and  Mary,  into  Egypt.  The  children  at 
Bethlehem,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  by  command  of  Herod, 
are    put    to    death.        after   the    death   of   herod,  joseph    is    again 

WARNED     OF     GOD     TO    RETURN     FROM     EGYPT.        He     SETTLES    WITH    THE     HOLY 

Family  at  Nazareth.     Matt.  ii.  1 — 23;  Luke  ii.  39. 
(G.  12.)  No.  b.The  Mcujifrom  the  East  inquire  for  the  Messiah,  and  are  sent  to  Bethlehem. 
[Ch.  i.  ver.  25,  'i  4,  p.  22.]      Matt.  ii.  1 — 8.     At  Jerusalem. 

1  Now  when-- Jesus -"-was-bom  in  Bethlehem  ofJudcea  in  the-days  of-Herou*  the 

2  kins,',  behold,  there-came  wise-men0  from  the-east  to  Jerusalem,  sayinc;,  Where  is  he 
that-is-born  King  oi-the  Jews  ?  for  we-have-seen  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are-come  to- 
worship  him. 

Marginal  Readings:— a  The  Lord  the  Saviour.        6  Who  hath  dominion.        *  Or  magi. 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTHATIOKS. 


1.  Herod—this  name,  considered  as  from  the  Greek, 
is  supposed  to  mean  'glory  of  the  skin;'  for  which, 
as  to  Esau  or  Edom,  his  "ancestor,  see  Ge.  xsv,  25; 
xxvii.  21,  .2 — in  the  Hebrew,  Herod  means  'the  reign- 
ing or  dominating  one;'  and  Herod  the  king,  an 
Edoniite,  who,  by  the  favour  of  the  Romans,  had 
attained  to  the  kingdom,  as  well  as  his  successor  of 
the  same  name,  justified  the  prediction,  '  When  thou 
sh,.li  have  the  dominion,  thou  shalt  break  his  yoke,' 
Ce.  xxvii.  lO-rotnp.  Ps.  ii.  2,  3.  with  Ac.  iv.  26-8; 
Lit.  xxiii.  6-12,  §  90— see  §  1,  p.  2.  hcrod. 


1, 1.  wise  men-there  were  those  in  Egvpt  who  v\>re 
so  called,  Ex.  vii.  11— so  also  in  Babylon,  Da.  ii.  18— 
Daniel  interceded  for  them,  ver.  24— declared  their 
incompetence,  ver.  27— and  was  m;ide  chief  of  the 
governors  over  all  the  wise  men  of  Babylon,  ver.  48— 

NOTES 


Solomon  the  king  had  been  renowned  for  wisdom 
over  all  the  East,  1  Ki.  x.  6-afterwards  Daniel.  (Eze. 
xxviii  3.)  and  he  who  had  been  over  the  wise  men  in 
the  East,  «as  made  acquainted  with  the  time  of 
Christ's  appearing,  as  One  to  he  cut  off.  Da.  ix.  26. — 
It  is  to  be  observed  that  these  wise  raeii  had  come  to 
a  knowledge  of  the  promises,  as  to  the  Messiah, 
through  the  medium  of  the  Jews,  such  as  Daniel, 
and  not  through  the  outcasts  of  Israel;  else  they 
would  have  called  him,  what  he  is  called  by  the  pro- 
phets, 'Kins  of  Israel,'  not  'King  of  Che  Jews' — see  Is. 
xliv.  0;  Zep.  iu.  15;  Ho   xiii.  9,  10. 

Ktnt?  of  the  Jews — so  questioned  by  Pilate,  Jno. 
xviii.  33,  §90— mocked  by  Hie  soldiers,  iis.  3,  16.— pre- 
sented as  such  by  Pilate,  ver.  1 1,  ib  —  mocked  by  the 
9oldiers  after  condemnation,  Mt.  xxvii.  29,  §  91— hie 
superscription,  ver.  37,  to. 


Wise  men.  Or  magi.  These  probably  came  from 
Persia,  or  beyond  the  Euphrates,  a  country  east  of 
J.udsea,  1  Ki.  iv.  30  Daniel  was  placed  over  this  class 
of  men  in  Babylon,  Da.  v.  11.  These  magi  might 
have  been  Jews,  as  many  were  mixed  with  the  people 
of  the  East.  The  word  is  of  Persian  origin,  Mngh, 
and  designated  throughout  the  East,  (and  especially 
Persia,  the  original  seat  of  this  class  of  persons,)  ihe 
priests,  philosophers,  and  men  of  letters  in  general ; 
who  devoted  themselves  to  the  study  of  human 
science,  especially  medicine  and  astrology. 

[Their  doctrines  are  said  to  have  been  derived 
from  Abraham,  or  at  least  purified  by  him  from 
Zabian  idolatry.  They  again  became  corrupted,  and 
were  again  purified  by  Zoroaster,  who  is  supposed  to 
have  been  a  descendant  of  the  prophet  Daniel;  de- 
riving from  him  that  intimate  knowledge  of  the 
Mosaic  writings,  which  his  religion  evinces-] — See 
Addenda,  '  On  the  Visit  of  the  Magi,'  p.  38. 

2.  Where  is  he,  <fc.  There  was.  at  this  time,  a  pre- 
valent expectation  that  some  remarkable  personage 
was  about  to  appear  iu  Judtea.  The  Jews  Mere 
anxiously  looking  for  the  coming  of  the  Messiah. 

[By  computing  the  time  mentioned  by  Daniel  (ch. 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS 

(Mt.  ii.  1—12.)  1  ver.  Let  us  beware  of  mistaking  priests  and  scribes,  who  had  information,  according 
worldly  dignity,  outward  prosperity,  or  even  intimate  |  to  their  peculiar  vocation,  from  the  written  word, 
connexion  with  the  cause  ot  God,  as  sure  indications  \  Mt.  ii.  4-JR. 

of  the  divine  favour.  They  only  gave  to  Herod  the  ;  [From  the  case  of  the  wise  men,  who  appear  to 
power  of  bringing  upon  himself  the  greater  eondem-  have  profited  by  instruction,  derived  from  the  dis- 
nation.  He  rebuilt  with  remarkable  splendour  the  persed  of  Judah,  so  long  after  the  time  that  tl>ey  had 
house  of  the  Lord,  yet  refused  Him,  the  Lord  of  i  Daniel  for  their  teacher,  let  us  learn  to  attend  to  the 
glory,  a  place  where  to  lay  his  head.  He  even,  with  precept,  '  Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters :  for  thou 
sweeping  fury,  sought  to  put  to  death  the  infant  shall  find  it  after  many  days'  'In  '.he  morning  sow 
Prince  of  Life.  thy  seed,  and  in  the  evening  withhold  not  thy  hand,' 

2  ver.  Let  us  learn  from  the  example  of  our  great  j  *c-<  Eccl-  xi-  •>  6-D 
Teacher,  to  addresi  men  according  to  their  condition  |  5  ver.  Those  who  had  the  written  word  were  privi- 
in  life,  previous  pursuits,  and  means  of  ascertaining  i  leged  to  direct  others  to  Jesus;  yet.it  does  not  appear 
evidence.  Zacharias,  a  priest,  was  met  in  the  exer  I  that  they  went  themselves.  Let  us  hereby  be  warned, 
cise  of  his  priestly  office,  La.  i.  8—1 1 ;  Mary  was  given  ,  for  those  who  are  nearest  to  the  greatest  means  of 
a  sign  in  domestic  life,  correspondent  to  her  own  |  grace  may  be  the  farthest  from  the  right  use  of  them, 
predicted   condition,  Lu.  i.   36;    the  shepherds  were     LThe   same    investigation   may  be   made   from   very 


25— .7),  they  knew  that  the  period  was  approach- 
ing when  the  Messiah  should  appear.  This  person- 
age, they  supposed,  would  be  a  temporal  prince,  and 
they  were  expecting  that  he  would  deliver  them  from 
Roman  bondage.  It  was  natural  that  this  expecta- 
tion should  spread  into  other  countries.  Many  Jews, 
at  that  time,  dwelt  in  Egypt,  in  Rome,  and  in 
Greece;  many,  also,  had  gone  to  eastern  countries, 
and  in  every  "place  they  carried  Their  scriptures,  and 
diffused  the  expectation  that  some  remarkable  per- 
son was  about  to  appear.  He  vihom  the  nation  was 
looking  fur.] 

His  star.  Which  seems  to  have  moved  in  the 
middle  region  of  the  air,  somewhat  in  the  maimer 
of  the  cloudv  pillar  before  the  Hebrews  in  the  wilder- 
ness, Ex.  xii'i.  21. 

In  the  Bast.  Being  in  the  East,  they  saw  the  star 
in  the  West,  and  were  guided  bj  it  to  Jerusalem. 

To  worship  him.  Trfovxvwaat  avrv,  'To  prostrate 
ourselves  before  him.'  '  To  do  him  homage.*  It 
signifies  a  complete  prostration  of  the  body  (espe- 
cialh  the  head)  to  the  ground,  a  form  of  reverential 
salutation  which  has  ever  prevailed  in  the  East. 


ith  their  flocks,  when  ihey  were  pointed  to  the  sign 
of  the  babe  iu  the  manger,  Lu.  ii.  8—12;  whilst  (he 
wise  men  were  led  to  Jesus  by  his  star.  These  last, 
however,   had  to  be  assisted    in   this  by    the   chief 


different  motives,  as  by  the  wise  men  for  the  txmg 
of  the  Jews,  that  they  might  worship  him:  and  by 
Herod,  that  he  might  destroy  the  heir  to  the  throne 
of  David,  which  throne  he  had  himself  usurped.] 


SALVATION    IS   OF    THE   JEWS.— John  IV.  2: 


Till;   WISE   MEN    ARE    SENT    TO    BETHLEHEM. 


Matt.  ii.  o     When-- Herod  the  king'-had-heard  these  things,  he-was-troubled,  and  all 

4  Jerusalem  with  Mm.     And  when-he-had-gathered-  •  all   the  chief-priests   and   scribes 

5  of-the  people --together,  he-demanded  of  them  where  Christ  should-be-born.     And  they 

6  said  unto-him,  In  Bethlehem  ofJudffia:  for  thus  it-is-written  by  the  prophet,  and 
thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of-Juda,  art  not  the-least  among  the  princes"  of-Juda:  for 

7  out-of  thee  shall-come  a-Govemor,that  shall-rule  noinavei  my  people  Israel.*  Then 
Herod,    when-he-had- •  privily •  -called    the    wise-men,    enquired- -of    them •  -diligently 

8  wpifiJae  Trap  what  time  the  star  appeared.  And  he-sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and- 
said,  Go  and-search  diligently  for  the  young-child;  and  when  ye-have-i'ound  htm, 
bring--  me --word-again,  that  I- -may-come  and-worship  him --also. 

Mahoinal  Readings :— °  Or  leaderships;  thousands.        b  The  priuces  of  God. 
SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


3.  he  was  troubled- so  Zacharias,  Lu.  i.  12.  §  I,  p.  4 
—so  Mary,  i.  29,  §  2,  p.  9— so  the  shepherds,  Lu.  ii.  9, 
§  4,  p.  20-so  Pilate,  Jno.  xix.  8,  §  90-the  guard  at 
his  resurrection,  Mt.  xxviii.  4,  §  93-sce  ■  troubled,' 
Lu.  i.  29,  §  2,  p.  9. 

4.  gathered  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes — they 
gathered  to  condemn  him,  Lu.  xxii.  66,  §  89. 

scribes-called  doctors  of  the  law,  Lu.  v.  17,  §  22— 
also  lawyers,  Mt.  xxii.  35.  §  85. 

5.  Bethlehem  of  Judcea— Joseph  went  to  his  own 
city,  &c,  Lu.  ii.  4,  §  4,  p.  19— see  also  ver.  0. 

6.  Governor  that  shall  rule— Mi.  v.  1-3,  this  pro- 
phecy invites  to  tlie  future  gathering  of  Israel— 'now 
gather  thyself  in  troops,'  ver.  1 — it  recognises  the 
past  desolation  of  Jerusalem,  '  he  hath  laid  siege 
against  us,'  ver.  1-intimates  the  cause  of  the  Jews 
being  given  up  to  the  terrors  of  the  Roman  siege, 
'they  shall  smite  the  Judge  of  Israel,'  &c.-the  pro- 
phecy then  goes  back  to  his  birth,  and  the  purpose 
for  w'liich  lie  came  into  the  world,  '  But  thou,  Beth- 
lehem, &c,  of  Judah,  out  of  thee  ...  unto  me  ...  ruler 
in  Israel,'  ver.  2-such  was  his  origin  as  man ;   but  he 

NOTES 


ilso  God, 'whose  goings  forth  have  been  from  of 
old,'  ver.  2— having  stated  the  cause  of  the  .lews  being 
given  up,  it  is  intimated,  that  so  they  Mould  be  left, 
until  the.people  of  promise  had  been  gathered  unto 
their  King,  when  the  remnant  of  his  brethren,  the 
Jews,  shall  return  to  the  children  of  Israel,  ver.  3. 

rule— or  *  feed,'  Ps.  lxxviii.  71,  .2;  Is.  xl.  II;  Je. 
xxiii. ;  Eze.  xxxiv.  23-. 5 ;  xxxvii.  24-6;  Ps.  c— 
Christ,  the  good  Shepherd,  who  gave  his  life  for  the 
sheep,  Jno.  x.  II,  §55 — other  sheep  than  the  Jews, 
ver.  16,  ii. ;  ver.  26,  §56. 

my  people  Israel-t\ie  name  of  '  Ammi,'  my  people, 
had  been  taken  from  the  house  of  Israel,  as  under 
the  old  covenant— see  Ho.  i.  6-9 — but  it  was  to  be 
restored  uuder  the  new,  ver.  10,  .1 ;  ii.  19,  20,  .3— see 
also  Je.  iii.,  as  to  the  being  re-married,  as  under  the 
gospel,  ver.  11— .4— and  of  the  Lord  subsequently 
ruling  his  people,  ver.  15— .7 —  and  of  Judau  thej» 
being  added  unto  them,  ver.  18,  .9. 

8.  go  and  search  diligently— see  such  as  Herod  de- 
scribed, his  pride,  cruelty,  and  deceit,  Ps.  x.  4—10— 
his  words,  Ps.  lv.  21 — the  follv  of  such  wisdom,  1  Co. 
iii.  19,  20-overruled,  Ps.  lxxvi. 


3.  When  Herod  the  king  heard  these  things,  he  was 
troubled.  Lest  he  should  lose  his  kingdom  by  the 
birth  of  the  rightful  heir;  he  himself  being  a 
foreigner  and  usurper. 

And  all  Jerusalem,  <$e.  Lest  it  might  occasion  a 
renewal  of  some  of  those  tyrannical  actions  of  which 
Herod  was  continually  capable.  There  were  many 
1  waiting  for  the  consolation  of  Israel,'  and  to  whom 
the  comiiig  of  the  Messiah  would  be  a  matter  of 
joy  ;  but  Herod's  friends  would  be  alarmed. 

4.  The  chief  priests.  By  the  chief  priests  here  are 
meant  not  only  the  high  priest  and  his  deputy,  but 
all  those  who  had  passed  the  office,  and  who  still,  by 
courtesy,  enjoyed  the  title,  and  probably  wore  an 
Archieratical  robe;  also  the  heads  or  chiefs  of  the 
twenty-four  classes  into  which  David  had  divided 
the  sacerdotal  families,  1  Ch.  xxiii.  6;  xxiv.  ;  2  Ch. 
viii.  14;  Ezr.  viii.  24.  All  the  members  of  the  San- 
hedrim or  great  Ecclesiastical  Council. 

[Mnd  scribes. — See  Addenda,  p.  199. 

5.  In  Bethlehem  of  Judcea.  The  word  Bethlehem 
denotes  '  house  of  bread '— perhaps  given  to  the 
place  on  account  of  its  groat  fertility.  [It  was  also 
called  Kphiaia,  Mi.  v.  2,  a  word  supposed  likewise  to 
signify  fertility,  Ru.  iv.  II;  Ephrath,  Ge.  xlvlii.  7.] 

Bethlehem.— See  '  Gkooiiaphicai.  Notice,'  p.  27. 
It  was  called  the  city  of  David,  l,u.  ii.  4.  because  it 
was  the  city  of  Ids  nativity,  1  Sa.  xvi.  1,  11— .3,  .8. 
It  was  called  Bethlehem  of  Judtea,  to  distinguish  it 
from  ii  town  of  the  came  name  in  Galilee,  in  the 
tribe  of  Zebulun,  Jos.  xix.  15. 

By  the  prophet.  The  Sanhedrim  answered  without 
hesitation.  It  was  settled  by  prophecy.  This  pro- 
phecy is  found  in  Mi.  v.  2.— See  abovej  'Governor.' 
The  scope  of  the  prophet  and  of  the  Evangelist  is  the 
same — namely,  to  state,  that  though  Bethlehem  be 
one  of  the  smallest  citic*  of  Judah,  yet  it  will  not  be 
the  smallest  (i.e.  will  be  the  greatest)  in  celebrity  — 
since  out  of  it  shall  come  forth,  &c. 

[The  passage  in  Micah.  which  was  referred  to  by 
the  Jews  themselves,  as  denoting  the  place  of  Jesus' 
birth,  clearly  intimates,  that  although  he  was  to  be 
born  in  Judah,  his  dominion  should  be  Israel;  in 
order  to  which  he  had  first  to  ascend  unto  the  Fa- 


ther. *  But  thou,  Bethlehem  Kphratah,  though  thou 
be  little  among  ihe  thousands  of  Judah,  yet  out  of 
thee  shall  he  come  forth  unto  me,  that  is  to'he  Ruj.er 
in  Israel,'  Mi.  v.  2.— See  Nathanael's  confession, 
Jno.  i.  49,  and  the  taunt  of  the  chief  priests,  Mt. 
xxvii.  42.] 

[6.  In  the  land  of  Judah.  The  word  y$  without 
the  article,  joined  to  the  name  of  a  tribe  also  without 
the  article,  denotes  the  canton  or  territory  assigned 
to  that  tribe.  In  this  sense,  y^  Za/3ovXwr  and  v* 
N^0a>,lu,  occur  in  chap.  iv.  15.  Therefore,  ytj  Uvia, 
does  not.  signify  the  country  of  Jod^ba,  but  the  can- 
ton or  district  of  the  tribe  of  Judah.] 

The  princes  of  Judah.  In  Mi.  v.  2,  it  is,  '  the  thou- 
sands  of  Judah.'  There  is  much  reason  to  believe, 
that  each  tribe  was  divided  into  small  portions  called 
thousands,  i.e.  companies  of  1,000  families;  so  the 
term  was  sometimes  taken  to  denote  the  district 
where  they  resided;  as  in  England  certain  small 
divisions  are  called  hundreds.  [See  Ju.  vi.  15,  where, 
instead  of  my  FAMILY  is  the  poor  in  Manasseh, 
the  Hebrew  Is,  my  THOUSAND  is  the  meanest  in 
Manasseh.— See  I  Sa.  x.  19;  1  Ch.  xii.  20;  Ex.  xviii. 
25,  'And  Moses  chose  able  men  out  of  all  Israel,  and 
made  them  heads  over  the  people,  rulers  of  thousands, 
rulers  of  hundreds,  tulers  of  fifties,  and  rulers  of 
tens'  These  thousands  being  petty  governments, 
the  apostle  renders  the  word  prtnees  or  governors, 
as  more  intelligible  in  the  Greek  tongue  than  thou- 
sands, though  in  this  case  both  may  signify  the  same.] 

A  Governor.  A  ruler.  This  is  one  of  the  charac- 
ters of  the  Messiah,  who  is  tho  King  of  his  people, 
Jno.  xviii.  37,  §  90.  [The  word  rule  here  means  to 
I  rule  as  a  shepherd  does  his  flock,  in  faithfulness  and 
tenderness.— Comp.  Jno.  x.  11  ;  Is.  xl.  10,  .1.  10, '  Be- 
hold, the  Lord  God  will  come  with  strong  hand,  and 
/u'.<  arm  shall  rule  fur  him  :  behold.  Ait  reward  is  with 
him,  and  his  work  before  him.  11,  He  shall  feed  his 
flock  like  a  shepherd : '  Jfc— See  also  ix.  7.] 

7.  Privily.  To  ascertain  the  time  when  Jesus  was 
born. 

8.  Diligently.  Accurately:  exactly,  ne  took  pains 
to  learn  the  exact  time  that  the  star  appeared;  for 
he  wished  to  know  precisely  how  old  the  child  w as. 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
ver.  That  may  be  little  in  men's  esteem,  which,  I  Bethlehem    of  Judah,  out  of  which    the  king,  not 
the  eye  of  God",  may  he  far  from  being  the  least,     only  of  the  Jews,  but  of  all  Israel,  was  to  proceed, 
was  the  case  with  the  small  political  division  of  \ 


»3 


TERMORS   TAKE    HOLD   ON    HIM   AS   WATERS.— Job  XXvii.  20. 


THE    MAGI    WORSHIP   CHRIST. 


The  Magi  worship  Clirist,  and  return  home.     Matt.  ii.  9 — 12.     At  Bethlehem. 

9      When-- they --had-heanl  the  king,  they- deported ;  and,  lo,  die  star,  which  they-saw  in 

the  east,  went-belbre   them,  till    it-Came   and-stuod   over  where    the  youncr-chiid   was. 

]ft  When- they-saw  the  star,  they-rejoieed-with  exceeding  irreat  joy.      1 1"  And  when-they- 

were-come  into  the  house,  they-saw  the  young-child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and  11-11- 

down,  and-worsliipped  him :  and  when-they-had-ope.ned  tlieir  treasures,  they-presented" 

12.unto-liim  gifts;  gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh.'     And  being-warncd-of-God  in  a- 

dream   that-lhey-should- •  not' -return   to  Herod,  they-departed  into  their-own    country 

another  way. 

Maiioinat,  Readings:  —  a  Or  offered,     b  Ga.  Myra. 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Elisabeth's  cousins  &« 


10.  they  teioiced- 
58,  §3,  p.  la. 

11.  worshipped — see  Ps.  Ixxii.  10,  .1,  .5,    ....—'  All 

should  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  F.,' 
Jno.  v.  23,  §  23 — had  been  predicted,  'Thy  father's 
children  shall  bow  down  before  thee,'  Ge  xlix.  8 — ful- 
filment anticipated,  Ps.  1. — confirm..  Ph.  ii.  9 — 1 1  ;  He. 
i.  K\— examples :  by  the  apostles  in  the  ship,  Mt.  xiv.  33, 
§  41 — by  the  women  after  his  resurrection,  xxviii.  9, 
§  95 — by  the  disciples,  ver  16,  .7— not  on!y  his  bieth- 
reil,  but  all  creation,  will  yet  harmoniously  join  in 
the  worship  of  our  blessed  Redeemer,  Rev.  v.  8 — H. 

presented  unto  him  gifts,  Sc— gifts  were  especially 
pn-si .-nted  to  prophets,  I  Sa.  ix.  0—9;  2  Ki.  viii.  8 — 
ihese  iive  i  more  immediately  upon  the  providence  of 
God;   so  the --apostles  of  our   Lord  were  sent   forth. 


Jit.  x.  9-U,  §39 — and  required  assistance  in  tempo- 
ral things  from  those  to  whom  they  minister  -  i,  vrr. 
It)— .2,  ib. — Jesus  himself,  as  being  a  prophet,  was 
thus  provided  for,  Lu.  viii.  3,  §  30-Paul  vindicates 
his  claim  in  this  respect,  1  Co  ix.  11— yet  v  ..,,],!  not 
receive  from  the  Corinthians,  2  Co.  xi.  8—12  —  al- 
though he  did  from  the  Philippians,  iv.  lj- ..-. 

gold— may  have  more  respected  the  kinglv  office, 
and  frankincense  a7id  myrrh  the  priesthood  of  Christ. 
Such  offerings  are  yet  to  he  brought,  from  the  East, 
Ps.  Ixxii.  10,  .5— Jesus  is  '  The  Clirist;'  the  anointed 
Prophet,  King,  and  Priest. 

12.  in  a  dream— dream  of  Ahimelech,  Ge.  xx.  3,6 
—of  the  butler  and  baker  of  Pharaoh,  xl.  a,  8,  12.  .8— 
also  of  Pharaoh,  xli.  15,  25.— The  Lord  expressly  de- 
clares that  lie  would  sometimes  thus  reveal  himself, 
Nm  xii.  6.— See'  Ser.  111.,'  §  2,  p.  13,  &  Notes,  infra. 

NOTES. 


11.  Fetl  down.  This  was  the  usual  way  of  shewing, 
respect  or  homaare  among  the  Jews.—  See  Est.  \iii.  3; 
Jol>i.2U;   Is.  xlvi.6;   Da.  iii.  7.— Set-also  Ps.  Ixxii.  11. 

IVors.iijiped  him. — See  Note,  p.  31,  '  'A>  worshij' 
him. ' 

Opened  their  /features.  9r,<ravpuvr.  '  Caskets,' 
'chests,'  or  other  receptacles. — See   Mt.   xii.   35,  '  A 


It  was  a  yellowish  white  resin  or  gum,  of  a  bitter 
taste.  It  was  obtained  from  a  tree  by  making  inci- 
sions in  the  bark,  and  suffering  the  gimi  to  How  out. 
It  was  highly  odoriferous  or  fragrant  when  burned, 
and  was  therefore  used  in  worship,  where  it  was 
burned  as  a  pleasant  offering,  to  God.— See  Ex.  xxx. 
7,8,  -Aaron  shall  burn  thereon   sweet  incense  every 


good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  the  Heart;  $c\     morning:    uhen  he  Urase/h  the.  lamps,  he  shall  burn 


—See  §31. 

They  presented  unto  him  gifts.  Agreeable  to  the- 
Oriental  custom,  (still  existing,)  of  never  appearing 
before  a  king,  or  any  great  personage,  without  offer- 
i:ur  him  gifts;  usually  the  choicest  productions  of' 
the  country  of  the  giver.  It  was  customary,  at  the 
birth  of  a  prince,  to  shew  respect  for  him  by  making- 
him  presents,  or  offerings  of  this  kind,  and  to  ap- 
proach a  great  personage  with  gifts. — See  Ge. 


la  .1 ;   1  S«  ix.  7,  8; .  x."27;   1  Ki 
Sheba.  'came  to  Jerusalem  with 


incense  upon  it.  And  when  Aaron  lighteth  the  lamps 
at  even,  he  shall-  bum  incense  upon  it,  a  perpetual 
incense  before  the  Lord  throughout  your  genera  /ions.' 
It  is  proa  need  in  the  East  Indies  aiitl  Arabia. 

Myrrh.  A  precious  kind  of  gum,  procured,  in  the 
same  manner  as  frankincense,  from  a  tree  growing 
in  Egypt,  Arabia,  and  Abvssi-.iia.  Its  name'denotes 
bitterness;  hut  its  smell,  though  strong,  is  not  dis- 
agreeable.    Among  the  ancients  it  entered  into  the 


2,  the  queen  of  composition  of  the  most  costly  ointments;  and  as  _ 
-  •iat  tram-  perfume,  it  appears  to  have  been  used  to  give  a  plea- 
with  camels  that  bare  spices,  and  ver,,  much  gold,  and  san,  fragraBiee  to  vestments  ;  and  was  much  used  to 
precious  stones,'  $a  The  gtfitj  gold,  and  , /rank-  embalm  the  dead.  Jno.  xix.  39,  £  02,  •  And  there  came 
incense,  and  myrrh,  might   be  no   mere   ceremonial  j  also  Xicodemn*,'  S'c 

offering,  but  to  Joseph  and  Mary  a  most  seasonable  j       ,,  A  ^„m_   By  „,.,  word  nre  „  b(?  llmlemood  ,hcse 

ima^s  which  are  formed  in   the  imagination  while 


tiiiea 


provision   for  them  in  their  long-journey 
eo  soon  to  follow. 

Cold,  frankincense,  andmyrrh.  It  is  evident  from 
the  gifts  which  the  wise  men  presented,  that  they 
considered  the  infant  as  a.  royal  child.  If  they  had 
judged  from  appearance  only,  a  citron,  ;i  rose,  or  even 
the  least  gift,  would. hare  been  sufficient  for  the  in- 
fant of  the  poor. Mary.  Rut,  mean  as  his  appearance 
was,  they  treated  him  as  a  royal  child ;  and  even 
after  they  discovered  the  poverty  of  his  parents,  they 
presented  him  with- presents  of  the  richest  kind"; 
gold,  frankincense,  and  myrrh.— See  above,  1  KL-x.  2. 


Frankincense.     Th 


production  of  Arabia,      back  their  course.' 


v.e  are  asleep:  they  are— (1.)  Natural,  Ee.  v.  7. — (2.) 
Divine:  God  shewed  Jacob  the  mysterious  ladder, 
Ge.  xxviii.  12 — .4;  Joseph  was  early  forewarned, 
xxxvii.  4,5,6;  Nebuchadnezzar  was  warned  of  the 
destruction  of  his  empire.  Da*  ii.,  and  of  his  own 
abasement,  ch.  iv.— see  'Scrip,  llhis.,'  §2,  p.  13.— 
And  (3.)  Diabolical  and  sinful,  as  De.  xiii.  1,  3,  5; 
such  dreamers  were  to  be  put  to  death,  and  the  pro- 
pi  et  Jeremiah  exclaims  against  the  false  prophets, 
who  pretended  to  have  dreams,  eh.  xxiih  32. 
Another  way.    '  A  more  direct  way.'    •  They  bent 


PRACTICAL 
8,  9  ver.  The  crreatest  tyrants  have  frequently  to 
submit  to  the  meanest  actions;  a»  was  the  ca--e  C-ith 
Herod,  who  used  such  cowardly  concealment  and 
falsehood  in  order  to  make  the  wise  men  the  unsus- 
pecting instruments  of  his  tyranny. 

[9  ver.  Those  who  rightly  use  the  lisht  they  have, 
may  gX)  ct  its  continuance  anil  increase,  as  shewn 
in  the  case  of  the  wise  men  coming  to  Jerusalem. 
They  had  there  the  teaching  of  the  prophets,  ami 
thereafter  the  reuewal  oft. the  star  to  guide  to  the 
young  child."' 

L 10,  .1  ver.  We  should  neither  despise  former  as- 
sistanco  because  new  is  given,  nor  reject  the  light 
which  more  peculiarly  belongs:  to  others;  had  the 
-.vise  men  neglected  either  the  written  word,  or  the 
star  they  had  previously  seen,  it  is  not  likely  they. 
would  have  been  led  so  directly,  and  without  being 


REFLECTIONS. 

\  involved  in  trouble,  to-pay  their  homage  to  the  in- 

■  f  nit  Redeemer.] 

j      Jesus,  who  hath  a  right  to  reign,  who  is  appointed 
to  ruie  over  Israel,  we  should,  as  did  the  wise  men, 

I  serve  with  our  be6t;   worshipping   hira  as  God,  and 

j  acknowledging  him  as  our  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King. 
12  tier.   Those  wlu>,  in  simplicity,  follow  the  direc- 
tion of  heavenly  wisdom,  will  be'likely  to  -find  their 
guide  fully  a  match  for  the  most  crafty. 

2—  I2t>er.  The  wise  men  were  led  in  such  a  way  as 
to  teach  them  their  dependance  u)>on  iutellitrenee 
and  wisdom  greater  than  their  own:  first,  their  at- 
tention was  arrested  by  the  star;  then  they  were 
taught  from  the  written  word;  and  last  of  all,  in 
tlieir  slumberings  upon  the  hed,  God  himself  opened 
their  ears  and  sealed  instruction.  Thus  did  he  at 
the  same  time  reward  their  diligence  and  integrity. 


WHOM    WILL    YE    LOVE    IF   NOT  THE   KIXG    OF  SAINTS 


[33 


THE   MASSACTIE    OF   THE   CHILDREN. 


(G.  13.)    Joseph  is  teamed  tojlcc  with  the  infant  Jesus  and  Mary  into  Egypt;  they 
depart  by  night.    Matt.  ii.  13 — .5.     From  Bethlehem. 

13  And  when-*  they  -were-departed,  behold,  the-angel  of-the-Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph 
in  a-dream,  saying,  Arise,  and-take  the  young-child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into 
Egypt,"  and  be-thou  thereuntil  I-bring-*  thee --word:   for  Herod  will  seek  the  young- 

14  child  to  destroy  him.     When- -lie '-arose,  he-took  the  young-child   and  his  mother  by- 

15  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt:  and  was  there  until  the  death  of-Herod:  that  ifcnright- 
be-fulfilled  which  was-spoken  oi' the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,  Out-of  Egypt  have- 
I -called  my  son. 

The  massacre  of  the  children.     Matt.  ii.  16— .8.     At  Bethlehem  and  Rama. 
1(3      Then  Herod,  when-he-saw  that  he-was-mocked  of  Die  wise-men,  was-- exceeding  •- 

wroth,  and  sent-forth,  and-slew  all  the  childi-en  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all 

the  coasts  thereof,  from  two-years-old  and  under,  according-to  the  time  which  he-had- 
17  diligently-enquired  of  the  wise-men.  Then  was-fulfilled  that  which-was-spoken  by 
IS  Jeremy*  the  prophet,  saying,    In  Ramafc  was-there- -  a-voice •  -heard,  lamentation,  and 

weeping,  and  gi-eat  mourning,  Rachel  \veeping-/or  her  children,  and  would  not  be- 

comforted,  because  they-are  not. 
Maiu.inal  Readings:— a  Gn.  Dark  coloured,  like  a  vulture,     b  Who  exalts  the  Lord,  or,  the  Lord  shall  lift 
up.     *  Lifted  up  ;  elevation. 


SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


dream—  so  Joseph,  to  t; 
,  p.  13— to  return  to  th 


Jit.  i.  -JO.  § 
ver.  19,  20. 

15.  out  »f  Egypt,  Ho.  xi.  1— the  Lord,  in  visions  of 
the  night,  encouraged  Jacob  to  go  down  to  Egypt, 
Go.  xlvi.  3,  4— he  thence  brought  out  Israel  as  his 
first-born,  Ex.  xii.  M  ;  xiii.  2,  3— Jesus,  the  true 
First-born,  fulDlled  the  case  of  the  people  lie  repre- 
sented, '  In  all  their  affliction  he  was  afflicted,'  Is. 
lxiii.  0 — this  is  particularly  noticed  in  connection 
with  the  bringing  out  of  Egypt,  ver.  10-. 4. 

IG.  wroth — see  this  case  described,  Pr.  xxvii.  3,  4  ; 
xxviii.  lj-Nebuchadnezzar,  Da.  iii.  13,  .9,  20. 

IS.  Iinchel  weeping  for  her  children,  Je.  xxxi.  la- 
this is  another  instance  of  the  identification  of  the 


rit  of 


case  of  Christ  with  that  of  his  people  ;  the 
his  work  is  given  unto  them,  ver.  lti,  even  as  their 
sorrows  were  laid  upon  Him,  Is.  liii.  4 — Rachel  was 
the  mother  of  Joseph,  in  the  portion  of  whose  chil- 
dren was  Samaria ;  she  was  also  the  mother  of  Ben- 
jamin, in  wiiose  portion  was  Jerusalem.  Both 
these  capitals,  first  Samaria,  Am.  v.,  viii.,  and  then 
Jerusalem,  Je.  iv.  31  ;  ix.  17,  21,  were  appointed  to 
Lamentation  and  bitter  weeping.  The  restoration 
of  the  redeemed  people  to  Zion,  as  described,  Is.  Ii. 
11;  Hi.,  is  through  their  being  made  one  with  the 
Redeemer,  whose  suffering  for  them  is  expressed,  ch. 
liii.-  Die  feed  of  promise,  however  apparently  de- 
stroyed or  lost  sight  of  by  man,  hath  still  been  pre- 
served, as  was  Jesus,  upon  the  slaughter  of  the  young 
children  of  Bethlehem,  Is.  lxv.  8,  9;  Je.  xxxi.  30; 
Ho.  i.  6,  9,  10. 

NOTES. 

ith-  16.  Mocked  of  the  wise  men.  When  he  saw  that  he 
ad  been  deceived  by  them— that  is,  that  they  did  not 
eturn,  as  he  had  expected.  Literally,  was  trilled 
•ith;  imposed  upon.— See  Je.-x.  14. 


13.  Flee  into  Egypt.  Egypt  is  situated  to  the 
west  of  Judaea,  and  is  distant  from  Bethlehem  per- 
haps  about  sixty  or  seventy  miles.  It  was  at  this 
time  a  Roman  province.  The  Greek  language  was 
spoken  there.  There  were  many  Jews  there,  a  tem- 
ple at  Heliopolis,  and  synagogues;  and  Joseph, 
therefore,  would  be  among  his  own  countrymen. 
The  jurisdiction  of  Herod  extended  only  to  the  river 
Sihon,  or  river  of  Egypt,  and  of  course,  beyond  that, 
Joseph  was  safe  from'his  designs. 

[The  Babylonian  Gemara  states,  that  provision 
was  made,  by  the  Jews  then  resident  in  Egypt,  for 
the  wants  of  poor  strangers  who  took  refuge 'in  that 
country.  .  .  .  Joseph  and  Mary  had,  however,  just 
before  been  provided  with  gold,  &c. — see  ver.  12,  p. 
33.}—  See  Addenda,  '  Of  the  residence  in  Egypt,' 
p.  39. 

[15.  Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  son.  These 
words  out  of  Ho.  xi.  1,  are  not  cited  merely  by  way 
of  accommodation,  hut,  referring  primarily  to  the 
deliverance  of  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt, 
they  "ere,  secondarily,  fulfilled  in  the  person  of 
Christ.  That  Israel  was  a  type  of  Christ  appears 
from  Kx.  iv.  22,  where  he  is  called  by  God,  his  son; 
his  first-born;  whence  also  Israel  is  put  for  Christ, 
Is.  xli\.  Z.-See  Addenda,  '  Out  of  Egypt,'  <*-<:.,  p.  39. 
It  is  in  Christ  that  a  right  is  given  to  become  the 
sons  of  God— it  is  as  being  made  one  with  the  Son  of  :  mise,  who  are  to  be  brought  into  blessing 


10,  iii  all  his  people's  afflictions,  was  afflicted 
in  luiu  was  fulfilled  the  case  of  his  people.] 


Exceeding  wroth.  Very  anery.  He  had  been  dis- 
appointed and  deceived.  He  expected  to  send  an 
executioner,  and  kill  Jesus  alone.  But  since  he  was 
disappointed  in  this,  he  thought  he  would  accomplish 
the  same  thing,  and  be  sure  to  destroy  him,  if  he  sent 
forth  and  put  all  the  children  in  the  p'lace  to  death. 

Slew  all  the  children.  That  is,  all  the  male  children. 
The  design  of  Herod  was  to  cut  off  him  that  had  been 
born  king  of  the  Jews.  According  to  the  Jewish 
reckoning,  a  child  that  had  entered  its  second  year 
would  be  called  two  years  old. 

In  all  the  coasts  thereof.  The  adjacent  places  ;  the 
settlements  or  hamlets  around  Bethlehem. 

18.  Lamentation  and  weeping.  A  most  pathetic 
accumulation  of  terms  expressing  bitter  grief. 

[_Rachel  iceeping,  ij-c.  A  fine  figure,  whereby  Ra- 
chel is  personified  and  supposed  to  be  bewailing  the 
slaughter  of  her  children,  as  Ephraim  is,  in  the  same 
ch..  represented  as  lamenting  for  himself.  Rachel's 
children  appeared  to  be  hopelessly  cut  off  by  the  As- 
syrian captivity  ;  but  as  in  the  case  of  the  destruction 
of  the  infants  at  Bethlehem,  so  to  the  children  of  pro- 
n  him,  the 
11  be  found  to  have  fulfilled  his  words. — See 
10.] 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


13,  .4  ver.  Like  Joseph,  who,  being  warned  by  a 
dream,  stayed  not  till  the  morning,  but  left  by  night 
for  Egypt,  let  us  make  haste  to  obey  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

[13-. 5  rer.  The  word  of  the  Lord  must  be  viewed 
in  relation  to  circumstances,  times,  and  seasons. 
The  same  place,  Egypt,  out  of  which  Israel  had 
been  commanded  to  hasten,  under  Moses,  and  into 
which  they  were  forbidden  to  return,  at  the  time  of 
their  captivity,  was  yet  that  place  of  refuge  into 
which  Joseph  was  now  directed  to  flee  with  the 
infant  Redeemer.] 


10  rer.  Let  us  learn,  from  the  case  of  Herod,  the 
folly  of  cunning  and  cruelty,  and  the  wisdom  of 
avoiding  an  evil  course  before  it  is  entered  upon. 

[16-8  ver.  If  some  unworthy  feeling  had  not  pre- 
vailed, so  as  to  stop  the  mouths  of  the  people  of 
Bethlehem  from  uttering  the  words  of  praise,  sent 
them  from  heaven,  when  the  shepherds  were  led  to 
look  at  their  inhospitable  reception  of  the  Re- 
deemer, there  would  not  have  been  that  obscurity 
about  who  was  born  King  of  the  Jews,  which  led  to 
the  destruction  of  their  infants.  Let  us  learn  from 
this  to  beware  of  envy,  and  of  being  slow  to  acknow- 
ledge the  just  claims  of  others.] 


MtUDENT    MAX    1-OKESEF.TH   THE    EVIL,   AND    H1DF.TH    HIMSELF.— PlOV.  XXVli.  12. 


THE    HOLX    FAMILY    SETTLE    AT    NAZARETH. 


(G.  14.)    After  the  deatlt  of  Herod,  Joscjyh  ts  again  learned  of  God  to  return  from  Egypt 
ne  settics  at  Nazari  th.    Matt.  ii.  19—23  :  Luke  ii.  39.    At  Nazareth. 


19  But  wheti-    Herod '-was-dead,  behold,  an-angel  of-the-Lord   ap- 

20  peareth  in  a-dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying,  Arise,  and-take  the 
young-child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the-land  of-Israel :  for  they 

21  are-dead  which  sought  the  young-clxild's  life.  And  he  arose,  and- 
took   the  young-child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the-land  of- 

22  Israel.  But  when-he-heard  that  Archelaus  did-reign  in  Judsea 
in-the-room  of  his  father  Herod,  he-was-afraid  to-go  thither :  not- 
withstanding, bcing-warned-q/'-God  in  a-dream,  he-turned-aside  into 

23  the  parts  of  Galilee  :  and  he-came  and-dwelt  in  a-city  called 
Nazareth :  that  it-might-be-fulfilled  which  was-spoken  by  the  pro- 
phets, He-shall-be-called  a-Nazarene.      [For  Matt.  iii.  1,  see  §  vii.J 

*  On  the  return  to  NaBtreth,  La.  ii.  39— see  Addenda,  p.  39. 
SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


And    when  39 

they-had -per- 
formed all- 
things  accord- 
ing-to  the  law 
of"- the -Lord, 
they- returned 
into  Galilee, 
to  then  -  own 
city  Nazareth.* 
[chii.38,p.27.] 


19.  angel  of  the  Lord — see  §  I,  p.  3— so  was  Josepl 
ncouraged  to  take  Mary  to  Wife,  Mt.  i.  20,  p.  13,  §  2. 


in  a  dream — see  §  2, 
23.  Nazareth  — s\g. 


called  «of  Nazareth,'  Mk.  i.  24:  Lu.  iv.  34,  §  17— so 
named  to  Peter,  Mk.  xiv.  67,  §  89—  to  the  women  at 
his  resurrection,  Mk.  xvi.  6,  §  93— by  the  two  disci- 
ples, going  to  Emmaus,  Lu.  xxiv.  19,  §  94— title  on  the 
a  branch'— jee  Note  — Jesus  I  cross,  Jno.  six.  19,  §  91— also  Ac.  ii.  22;  iv.  10; 


13.;  and  pp.  33,  .4 


NOTES. 

19.  When  Herod  teas  dead.  Herod  died  of  a  most  .  Paneadis,  to  his  son  Philip ;  and  left  Judcea  to  his 
painful  and  loathsome  disease  about  March,  at  Jeri-  j  eldest  remaining  son,  Archelaus.  This  son  inherited 
cho,  in  the  37th  year  of  his  reign,  U.C.  751,  HC.  3,  |  the  bloodthirsty  disposition  of  his  father,  and  is  pro- 
and  in  his  seventieth  year.  At  his  funeral  500  slaves  |  perly  styled  the  '  heir  of  Herod's  cruelty.'  In  the  very 
or  freedmen  are  said  to  have  been  employed  in  carry-  beginning  of  his  reign  he  massacred  three  thousand 
ing  the  spiatJ  merely. — Set;  Addenda,  p.  39.  |  Jews  who  had  behaved  themselves  tumultuously  in 

An  angel  of  the  Lord.-See  Lu.  i.  11,  §  1,  p.  3,  and  th,e  temple.  Joseph's  fears  might  well  be  excited, 
ver.  26,  §2  ii.  9.  I  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  swayed  the  sceptre 


20.  Land  of  Israel.     The  land  given  to  Abraham 


Judaea;    for  it  was  a  common  Jewish  proverb;  '  Ii 

were  better  for  us  to  be  without  a  king,  than  that  Ar- 

and  Ins  seed  tor  ever.     It  was  called     The  Land  of     chelaus  s/wuld  rei„„  over  us/     In  „,e  temh  of 

Canaan,'  from   Canaan,  the  eldest  son  of    Ham:     his  reign  he  was  banished  by  Augustus  to  Vienne  in 


who  anciently  came  from  Egypt:  'The  Promised 
Land,'  from  God's  covenant  with  Abraham,  that  his  i 
seed  should  possess  it:  '  The  Land  of  Jcdah,'  from 
the  two  tribes,  '  Judah '  and  '  Benjamin,'  who  re- 
mained with  king  Rehoboam  at  the  revolt  of  the  ten 
tribes.  *  Judaea  '  was  properly  the  south  part  of  the 
land,  but  the  term  was  applied  to  the  whole  land 

:r  the  restoration  of  the  Ji 
captivity.  It  is  called  the 
Jesus  was  born  and  crucified  there.  Herod  the  Great 
was  king  overall  that  land;  but  at  his  death,  the 
land  was  divided  among  his  three  sons.— See  22  ver., 
*  But  when  he  heard,'  fc. 

They  are  dead,  #c.  Both  Herod  and  Antipater  his 
son;  though  some  think  that  the  plural  is  here  used 
for  the  singular,  and  that  the  death  of  Herod  alone 
is  here  intended.  Mr.  Manne  conjectures  that  Anti- 
pater, the  son  of  Herod,  who  at  the  time  when  Christ 
was  born  was  heir-apparent  to  the  throne,  and  had 
cruelly  procured  the  death  of  his  two  elder  brothers 
to  clear  his  way  to  the  succession,  would  very  pro- 
bably be  an  active  instrument  in  seeking  the  destruc- 
tion'of  the  new-born  Jesus,  and  in  advising  to  the 
slaughter  of  the  infants.  And  as  Antipater  died  but 
live  days  before  his  father,  both  might  be  referred  to 
in  these  words  of  the  angel. 

22.  Hut  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  did  reign. 
Herod  having  put  .Antipater  to  death  in  consequence 
of  a  conspiracy  formed  against  him,  of  which  lie  (An- 
tipater) was  the  author,  altered  his  will,  and  disposed 
of  his  dominions  in  the  following  manner.  The 
tetrarchy  of  Galilee  and  Perea  to  his  son  Antipas; 
the  tetrarchy  of  Gaulonttis,    Trachonitis,    liutanea, 


of  the  Jews  for  his  various  cruelties),  where  he  died. 
Into  the  parts  of  Galilee.  Galilee  was  not  within 
the  government  of  Archelaus,  but  of  his  brother  He- 
rod Antipas. 
23.  Nazareth.— See  §  2,  p.  9,  '  Scrip.  Illus.' 
[ That  it  might  be  fulfilled  by  the  pi ophels,  &c.  The 
ords  here  are  not  found  in  anv  of  the  books  of  the 


ing  the  meaning  of  this  passage.  No  par 
ticular  prophet  is  meant,  but  the  substance  of  what 
occurs  in  all  those  passages  of  the  Old  Testament, 
which  were  supposed  to  refer  to  the  contempt  with 
which  Messiah  should  be  treated.  1st.  Matthew  does 
not  say, '  by  the  prophet,'  as  in  ch.  i.  22,  §  2,  p.  14  ;  ii. 
5,  15 — see  pp.  32,  .4  ;  but,  '  6;/  the  prophets,'  meaning 
no  one  particularly,  but  the'general  character  of  the 
prophecies.  2nd.  The  leading  and  most  prominent 
prophecies  respecting  him  were,  that  he  was  to  be  of 
huuible  life;  to  be  despised,  and  rejected. — See  Is. 
liii.  2,  3,  7-9,  12  ,    Ps.  xxii.] 

A  Xazarene.  The  character  of  the  people  of  Naza- 
reth was  such,  that  they  were  proverbially  despised 
and  contemned.— See  Jno.  i.  46,  §  10,  'And  'Nathanael 
said  unto  him.  Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out  of 
Nazareth  ?'  To  come  from  Nazareth,  therefore,  or 
to  be  a  Nazarene,  was  the  same  as  to  be  despised,  and 
esteemed  of  low  birth ;  to  be  a  root  out  of  a  dry 
ground,  having  no  form  or  comeliness:  hence  Jesus 
and  his  disciples  were  caHed  Nazarenes  in  contempt. 
Most  of  the  prophets  spoke  of  Christ  as  a  person  re- 
puted vile  and  despised,  so  that  the  meaning  is,  '  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  in  effect  by 
many  of  the  prophets' — See  Is.  xi.  1,  Appendix  A,  p. 
[336,''  Nazaiiene.' 


PRACTIC  t.  REFLECTIONS. 


1-22  ver.  The  visit  of  the  wise  men  was  one  of  the 
most  favourable  opportunities  for  making  known  to 
the  Jews  the  birth  of  Jesus.  Even  the  malicious  de- 
sign of  Herod  was  overruled  for  giving  a  knowledge 
ol?this  to  the  great  bod.y  of  the  teachers  of  the  peo- 
ple. Let  us  be  warned  to  improve  our  advantages 
by  the  case  of  those  teachers,  who  seem  to  have  so 
little  profited,  by  that  w hereby  those  that  were  far  off 
were  brought  nigh  unto  Jesus. 


19—21  ver.  Although  the  child  of  promise  was 
taken  into  Egypt,  he  was  not  to  remain  there.  He 
was  to  be  brought  up  where  his  people  had  been,  in 
the  land  of  Israel. 

22,  .3  rer.  Though  under  the  especial  protection  of 
God,  we  are  to  use  all  prudence  in  escaping  from 


...  raping  from 
needless  danger,  and  in  seeking  to  be  free  from  the 


oppression  of  the  wicked. 


BOAST    NOT   THYSELF   OF    TO-MORROW.— PrOV.  XX7ii.  1. 


[35     i 


JERUSALEM. 


GEOGRAPHICAL    NOTICES. 


Jfrusalkm.  Jelus,  or  Safem.-The  most  noted  city  ! 
of  Canaan,  about  25  mill's  westward  of  .Ionian,  am 
lortv  east  of  the  Mediterranean  sea.      I- list   named 
Salem,  which   is  bv   interpretation   '  Peace.'     After- 
wards it  was  compounded  of  both  Jebu*  an 
probably   to  denote  that   the  city   consisted   of  two 

p arts,  of  which  one  was  the  old  city,  v.  here 

the  Jebnsites  dwelt;   aud  the  other  the  new 

city,  built  bv  David  and  his  successor*,  which,  for  its 
extent,  might  he  regarded  as  a  new  city,  or  new  Je- 
rusalem.    All  this  is  doubtful,  but — 

It  so,  ir  was  founded  nearly  $000  years  before  the 
b.  of  Christ.  It  is  certain  that  it  constituted  one  of 
the  more  powerful  kingdoms  of  Canaan  in  the  'lays 
of  Joshua,  who  routed  Adonizedek  the  king-  Of  it: 
but  if  does  not  appear  that  he  reduced  the  city;  for 
the  Jebusites  long  retained  possession  of  the  fortress. 
It  was  partly  given  to  the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  partly 
to  the  Benjamites,  Jos.  xv.  63,  '  As  for  the  Jebusites 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  the  children  of  Judah 
could  not  drive  them  out :  but  the  Jebusites  divetl  with 
Vie  children  ot  Judah  at  Jerusalem  unto  this  day.' — 
Xi  iii.  2*.  '  And  ZelaJi,  lileph,  and  Jebusi,  which  is  Js- 
iiisalem,  Gioeath,  and  tiiriath ;  fourteen  cities  with 
their  villages,  this  is  the  inheritance  of  the  children 
of  Benjamin  according  to  their  families.'  Not  long 
after  Joshua's  death,  the  tribe  of  Judah  took  and 
burnt  it,  Ju.  i.  8.  'Now  the  children  of  Judah  had 
fought  against  Jerusalem,  and  had  taken  it,  and 
smitten  it  Willi  the  edge  of  the  swoid,  and  set  the  city 
on  fire.'  The  Jebusites  rebuilt  and  fortified  it  to 
such  a  degree,  that  thev  thought  their  blind  and 
lame  sufficient  to  defend  it  against  all  David's  forces. 
David,  however,  by  means  of  Jotib,  made  himself 
master  of  it,  anil  changed  it«  name  to  '  The  city  of 
David,'  to  signify  the  importance  of  the  conquest, 
and  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  event.—  See 
1  Cb.  xi.  i-H:  -J  Sa.  v.  0-9.  He  built  a  new  city  o:i 
the  N.W.  of  the  former:  and  i  valley  ran  from  W-.  to 
£.,  between  the  two  hills  of  Zion  on  the  S.  and  Acra 
on  the  N.  Under  David  and  Solomon  this  city  was 
exceedingly  enlarged.  Ps.  xlviii.  VI,.?,.  12.'  Walk  about. 
Zion,  and  go  round  about  tier:  tell  the  towers  thereof. 
13,  Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks,  cr.n.sider  her  palaces  ; 
that  ye  may  tell  it  to  the  generation  following..'1  For 
beauty  and  splendour  it  was  the  admiration  of  the 
world.  Its  magnificence  was  chiefly  owing  to  the 
works  of  Solomon,  who  adorned  it  with  sumptuous 
edifices:  and  over  against  the  N.E.  end  of  Zt".\,  on 
M.  Moriah,  I.  e.,  *  The  mount  of  Vimon,'  he  built  the 
temple  for  the  worship  of  the  true  (Jod.  which  lias  in 

no  age  been  excelled  in  splendour ,>'c  Sect.  i.  p.  S. 

In  the  height  of  its  elory,  the  city  was  spread  o>er 
four  hills;  viz.,  Morinh  on  the  V..,Acra  on  the  N.W., 
Zion  on  the  S.W.,  and  Beeelha  ou  the  N.E.  Josephus 
(who  nowhere  mentions  Zion)  says,  '  The  city  is  built 
upon  two  hills,  which  are  opposite  to  each  other,  and 
a  valley  divides  thein.  Of  these  iiil.s,  that  on  which 
is  the  upper  city  is  the  higher,  and  was  called  "the 
Citadel"  by  king  David ;  but  it  is  bv  us  called  the 
"  Upper  Market-place."'— De  Bell.  B.  r.  eh.  iv. 

Acr*.,  on  the  N.W.,  contained  the  lower  city:  over 
against  this  was  another  hill,  Beset  hu,  and  partou 
from  it  by  a  valley,  but  which  Mas  atterwards  filled 
up  by  the  Asmoneins.  On  the  oitsides,  these  hills 
are  surrounded  by  deep  valleys,  and,  by  reason  of  the 
precipices  belonging  to  theuxou  both  sides,  arc-  every 
where  impassable.'     We  Qnd  ten  or  eleven  gat.  s  of  it 

I,  which  w*  suppose  situated  in  the  follow- 
ing manner:  the  skeep-ffate,  near  to  which  was  the 
sheep-mark,  t,  ou  the  northeast  and  northward  of 
the  temple;  the  Jlih  gate,  at  some  considerable  dis- 
tance to  the  westward;  '  ate  of  Da- 
mascus, still  farth.  i  which  is  perhaps 
the  same  as  the  high  gale  of  Beiij-nnin  ;  the  gate  of 
Bphrnim,  on  the  nortbtweet;  the  cnlley-j, 
west  end;  t lie  dung-Late,  on  the  south-west;  ei  I 
from  it  the  fountain  th-i  ast  corner, 
the  water-gate;  and  ai  the  ea  I  end,  south  of  the 

temple,  the  horse- gate,  and   the    Minhkad   i 
gate.      The   walls   round   Jerusalem    never   seem   to 
have  been  above  four  miles  and  a  half,  if  thev  were 
anciently    so    much.       On    these    walls    towers    were 

built;  2  Ch.  sxvi.  9,  'Moreover  Uetrioh  lion 
in  Jerusalem  at  the  corner  gate,  and  at    ' 
gate,  and  at  the  turning  of  il-e  wall,  and   fortified 
them;'  the  tower  of  Meah  on  the  east,  of  Hanaueel 
an  the  north-east,  Ne.  xii.  39,  (and  in  the  future  re- 
storation of  Jerusalem,  Hanaueel  is  relerred  to,  Zee. 


xiv.  10.)  of  Hatianourim  or  the  furnaces  on  the  west, 
and  of  Ophel  on  the  south.  The  city  had  but  a 
moderate  supply  of  water,  and  what  they  rad  was 
brackish.  Nor  was  the  country  around  it  proper  for 
digging  wells.  Solomon  brought  water,  by  an  aque- 
duct, from  the  country  south  of  Bethlehem;  the  re- 
mains of  which  pools  are  the  wonder  and  admiration 
of  all  modern  travellers.  In  order  to  prevent  Sen- 
nacherib's army  having  plenty  of  water  in  the  siege, 
Hezekiah  brought  the"stream  of  Gihon,  which  used 
to  run  along  the  south  of  the  city,  into  it,  and  caused 
it  to  run  straight  eastward,  2  Ch.  xxxii.  3,  4;  (2  Ki. 
xx.  28).  Pilate  brought  water  from  Etam,  by  an 
aqueduct,  into  the  city.  It  is  said  that  no  trees  ex- 
cept rose-bushes  grew  there  ;  that  fire  being  not  much 
used  in  it,  except  of  charcoal,  there  were  no  chimneys 
in  it,  any  more  than  latticed  windows.  Having  be- 
come the  residence  of  the  symbols  of  the  divine  pre- 
sence, or  the  holy  city,  Jerusalem  became  as  it  were 
common  to  all  the  tribes  of  Israel;  they  visited  it 
ear  at  the  solemn  feasts;  at  the  feast  of  the 
pas-over'  nearly  3,000,000  of  people  have  lodged  in 
it;  and  it  was  every  whit  as  capable  to  lodge  them 
all  in  houses  or  tents,  as  Mecca,  which  contains  but 
about  1,000  families,  is  able  to  lodge  70,000  when  the 
caravans  eo  thither.  Under  Rehoboam,  it  was  taken 
and  pillaged  by  Shishak,  2  Ch.  xii.  2-9.  Under 
Amaziah,  it  was  taken  by  Joash,  king  of  Israel,  2  Ki. 
xiv. :  2  Ch.  xxv.  No  doubt  the  Assyrians  took 
it  in  the  time  of  Manasseh,  2  Ch.  x\>;iii.  11,'  Where- 
fore the  Lord  brought,  upon  them  the  captains  of 
/he  host  nf  the  king  of  Assyria,  which  took  Manasseh 
among  the  thorns,  and  bound  him  with  fetters,  and 
curried  him  to  Babylon.'  Pharaoh-necho  entered  it; 
but  we  do  not  find  that  he  plundered  it  when  he 
made  Jehoiakim  king,  2  Ch.  xxxvi.  Nebuchadnezzar 
ravaged  it  oftener  than  once.  After  a  siege  of  about 
two  years,  he  committed  terrible  ravages,  in  the  11th 
of  Zedekiah's  reign,  razing  the  fortifications,  setting 
flames  to  the  temple,  and  carrying  away  the  inha- 
bitants to  add  to  the  population  of  Babylon;  2  Ki. 
xxiv.,  xxv. ;  2  Ch.  xxxvi.;  Je.  Iii.  Seventy  years  after- 
ward they  were  restored,  and  Zorobabel  began  to  re- 
build the" sacred  structure.  After  it  had  lain  almost 
in  ruins  about  136  years,  Nehemiah,  together  with 
Bliashib  the  high-priest,  and  a  great  number  of 
others,  repaired  its  walls,  and  it  became  populous,  as 
in  former  times.  Alexander  the  Great  became  mas- 
ter of  it  by  the  voluntary  submission  of  the  people, 
and  offered  sacrifices  in  the  temple.  Long  after, 
Ptolemy  took  it  by  stratagem,  and  carried,  oft'  100,000 
of  the  inhabitants  to  Egypt,  whom  he  settled  in 
Alexandria  and  Cyrene.  Antiochus  Epiphanes  ra- 
vaged it ,  and  murdered  about  40,000,  and  sold  as  many 
more  to  be  slaves ;  and  profaned  the  temple  by  sacri- 
ficing a  swine  ou  the  altar,  and  making  broth  of  its 
flesh,  sprinkled  it  all  about  the  Holy  place,  and  set 
up  the  image  of  Jupiter  in  the  temple.  Two  years 
after,  Apollonius  took  it,  aud  murdered  multitudes 
of  the  inhabitants.  Many  of  the  survivors  left  it  to 
the  Heathen  and  their  idolatries.  Judas  Maccabeus 
re-took  it,  and  built  a  third  part  on  the  north  side, 
which  was  chiefly  inhabited  by  artificers.  Pompey 
the  Roman  took  it  about  sixty-three  years  before  our 
Saviour's  birth.  About  twenty-four  years  after,  it 
was  taken  by  Sosius  the  Roman,  .and  Herod,  sur- 
named  the  Great. — See  *  Herod,'  p. 39.  At  the  time 
of  our  Lord,  the  city  and  temple  existed  in  great 
.ec,  having  been  richly  beautified  and  ex- 
tended by  Herod;  nevertheless  it  was  doomed  to 
destruction.  Of  the  temple,  our  Lord  declared  that 
not  one  stone  should  be  left  irpon  another.  —  See 
Sect.  Ixxxvi.  At  that  time  it  was  governed  by  the 
Romans. 

Judaa  revolting  from  the  Roman  yoke,  Jerusalem 
was  besieged  by  Titus,  captured,  and  totally  destroyed 
A.l).  "0,  when  97.000  persons  were  taken  prisoners, 
aud  1 10,000  perished.  Reflecting  on  its  former  beauty, 
riches,  and  glory,  Titus  could  not  forbear  weeping, 
and  cursing  the  obstinacy  of  the  seditious  Jews,  who 
forced  him,  against  his"  inclination,  to  destroy  so 
magnificent  a  city,  and  such  a  glorious  temple  as 
was  not  to  be  paralleled  in  the  whole  world. — See 
Sect.  Ixxxvi.  About  A.D.  130,  or  a  little  later,  Adrian 
began  a  new  city  on  the  ruins  of  the  old,  (which  is 
supposed  to  be  the  present  one,)  and  expelled  every 
Hebrew :  he  made  it  death  for  any  of  them  to  enter 
it ;  and  erected  a  temple  to  Jupiter  on  the  site  of  the 
true  temple;  aud  the  name  of  the  city  was  changed  to 


M] 


>RAV   FOB  THE    PBACB    OF  JH  ROSALBM.— Psallll  CXXJi.  6. 


BETHLEHEM. 


SECT.  V. 


A:  i*,so  that  its  nncii-nt  name  was  entirely  forgotten, 
until  the  days  r>f  Covst.intine,  in  whose  reign  the  Jews 
■we  again  pWrittWed  to  enter  She  Holy  city  one?  a 
year  to  wail  over  the  ruins  of  their  ancient  sanctuary. 
Constantino,  nnd  his  mother  Helena,  had  the  honour 
of  restoring  here  the  worship  of  the  one  living  and 
true  God,  about  A.  B.  326.  About  A.  D.  362.  Julian,  the 
apostate  emperor,  to  falsify  our  Saviour's  prediction, 
eneouraeed  the  rebuilding  or  tne  eitj  >nd  tern;"  . 
but  ti:-rv  earthquakes  stopped  them.  About  A  I) 
614,  Cosrhoes  II.,  kinc-  of  Persia,  took  Jerusalem,  mid 
90,000  of  the  Christian  inhabitants  were  sacrificed  to 
the  malice  of  the  Jews,  when  every  thing  venerated  by 
the  Christians  was  demolished;  but  it  was  quickly  re- 
taken by  Heraclius  the  Human  emperor,  who  returned 
the  Jewish  inalice  upon  their  own  heads.  In  A.D. 
637,  the  Arabic  Saracens,  under  the  Caliph  Omar,  the 
third  in  succession  from  Mahomet,  seized  on  it.  In 
1077.  the  Seljnkian  Turks  took  it  from  them.  In  1091.', 
Godfrey  of 'Boulogne,  with  his  European  croisades, 
wrested  it  from  these,  and  the  standard  of  the  cross 


was  triumphantly  displayed  upon  its  walls.  In  1 187, 
Saladin,  the  sultan  of  Egypt,  took  it  from  the  Chris- 
tian croisades.  In  1517,  the  Ottoman  Turks  took  it 
from  the  Egyptians,  and  it  still  continues  under  the 
Turkisli  dominion,  ■  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,' 
(Lu  xr.i.  21,  'And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the 
sunrd.  and  shall  be  led  away  captive  into  all  7>alions : 
and  Jerusalem  shall  he  trnddmi  down  of  the  Gentiles, 
until  the  timer  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled.')  In  literal 
fulfilment  of  our  Lord's  predictions.— See  Sect,  lxxxvi. 
The  Jerusalem  of  sacred  history  is,  in  fact,  no  more. 
Not  a  vestige  remains  of  the  capital  of  David  and 
Solomon  ;  not  a  monument  of  Jewish  times  is  stand- 
ing. The  very  course  of  the  wills  is  changed,  and 
the  boundaries  of  the  ancient  city  are  become  very 
doubtful.  The  monks  impose  on  'the  credulous,  and 
make  a  gain  of  pretended  sites  for  every  thing  that 
superstitious  minds  make  a  merit,  to  'weigh  with 
their  irood  «  oiks  as  a  right  to  salvation.— (Continued 
Sect,  xxiii.) 


BETHLEHEM. 


Bethlehem— (continued  from  p.  2^.)  —  At  the 
eastern  extremity  of  the  town,  like  a  citadel,  stands 
the  convent  of  Saint  Giovanni,  which  contains  'the 
church  of  the  Nativity.'  This  convent  is  divided 
among  the  Greek,  Roman,  and  Armenian  Christians, 
to  each  of  whom  are  assigned  separate  portions,  as 
well  for  lodging  as  for  places  of  worship ;  and  who, 
on  certain  days,  all  perform  their  devotions  at  the 
altars  which  are  erected  over  the  most  memorable 
spots  within  these  sacred  walls.  The  monastery  is 
said  to  have  fteen  built  by  the  Empress  Helena,  over 
the  spot  on  which  our  blessed  Saviour  was  born  ;  She 
having  previously  swept  away  a  heathen  temple  built 
in  the  rime  of  Adrian  in  contempt  of  Christianity. 
Exten.allv,  it  has  less  the  appearance  of  an  occleMas- 
ticiil,  t'u.ii'i  a  defensive  edifice.  Its  bold  buttresses, 
and  small  crated  windows,  betoken  a  srreat  regard  ;o 
inward  security  ;  while  its  low  and  iron-bound  portal, 
to  allow  more  than  one  person  to  pass  at  a 
time,  seems  intended  to  prevent  the  once  daring  cus- 
tom of  the  Arabs,  of  riding  into  the  interior  of  reli- 
gious houses,  for  the  purpose  of  violence  and  spolia- 
tion. The  whole  structure  is  of  extreme  solidity,  and 
appears  capable  of  resisting  all  modes  of  assault  short 
of  a  vigorous  cannonade.  From  the  roof  of  the  mo- 
nastery is  an  extensive  view  of  spots  endeared  to  the 
heart  of  the  Christian.  In  the  distance,  eastward,  are 
the  mountains  of  Moab,  and  the  plains  of  Jordan  ; 
while  southward  is  the  hill  of  Tekoah,  from  which 
the  surrounding  wilderness  takes  its  name,  familiar 
as  the  scene  of  the  pastoral  life  of  the  prophet  Amos. 
— See  i.  ch.  1  -.  er  , '  The  words  of  Amos,  who  was  among 
the  herdmen  of  Tekoa,  which  he  saw  concerning  Israel 
in  the  days  of'Uzstah  kin<?  ofJudah.  and  in  the  days  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Joash  king  of  Israel,  two  years  be- 
fore the  earthquake.'  (B.C.  786)  And  vii.  ch.  14  ver., 
'Then  answered  Amos,  and  said  to  Amaztah,  I  was 
no  prophet,  neither  was  I  a  prophet's  son ;  but  I  teas 
an  herdman,  and  a  gatherer  of  sycamore  fruit.'— 
Bevond,  and  rather  more  towards  the  east,  lies  the 
wilderness  of  Engedi,  to  which  David  retreated  for 
concealment  from  the  pursuit  of  Saul. —  See  1  Sa. 
xxiii.  2.1.  '  And  Darid  went  tip  from  thence,  and  dwell 
in  strong  holds  at  En-geUi ; '  and  where  the  allied  ar- 
mies of  the  Amorites,  Moabites,  and  others  encamped, 
when  they  came  forth  against  Jehoshaphat  king  of 
.ludah.  —  See  2  Ch.  xx.  1,  2,  'It  came  to  pass  after 
this  also,  that  the  children  of  Moab,  and  the  children  of 
Amman,  and  with  them  other  beside  the  Ammonites, 
came  agaimi  Jehoshaphat  to  battle.  Then  there  came 
some  HUat  told  Jehoshaphat,  saying.  There  Cometh  a 
great  multitude  against  thee  from  beyond  the  sea  on 
this  side  Syria ;  ami,  behold,  they  be  in  Haeason-tamar, 
which  is  Kn-gedi: '  and  nearer  at  hand,  a  little  more 
to  the  south,  is  seen  the  spot  (see  p.  28)  which  tra- 
dition assigns  as  that  wherein  there  were  'shepherds 
abiding  in  the  field,  keeping  watch  over  their  Jloek  by 
night.'  Many  of  the  surrounding  hills  are  thinly 
clothed  with  fig  and  olive  trees,  and  here  and  there 
are  traces  of  scanty  corn  growth.  At  the  more  distant 
parts  of  the  picture,  a  brown  and  sterile  appearance 
pervades  the  surface  both  of  hill  and  plain,  betokening 
that  the  hand  of  God  is  withdrawn  for  a  season  from 
the  once  luxuriantly  productive  soil.  Anion"  these 
hills,  and  in  these  valleys,  the  sweet  Psalmist  of  Israel 
once  tended  his  father's  flock ;  and  amid  these  scenes 
did  the  Almighty  nerve  the  arm  of  his  youthful  ser- 
vant, who  said  unto  Saul,    see  1  Sa.  xvii.  34,  .:.,   '  Thy 


x'-rvant  kept  his  father's  sheep,  and  there  came  a  lion, 
and  a  bear,  and  took  a  lamb  out  of  the  Jlock  :  and  I 
went  out  after  him,  and  smoie  him,  and  delivered  i!  out 
of  his  mouth  :  and  when  he  arose  against  me.  1  caught 
him  by  his  beard,  and  smoie  him,  and  slew  him.' 

The  church  of  the  Nativity  is  a  line  spacious  build- 
ing, and  the  rows  of  Corinthian  columns  are  substan- 
tial masses  of  granite.  This  is  called  the  upper 
church,  and  is  in  the  form  of  a  Latin  cross;  it  con- 
tains nothing  worthy  of  particular  notice,  except  some 
painting;  of  Scripture  subjects,  rude,  and  apparently 
ancient;  and  a  star  in  the  floor,  immediately  under 
that  part  of  the  heavens  where  tin*  star  of  Bethlehem, 
it  is  said,  became  visible  to  the  Wise  Men,  and  i3  di- 
rectly above  the  grotto,  or  place  of  the  Nativity,  in  the 
church  below.  It  is  the  church  underground  which 
absorbs  all  intere5t,  especially  in  minds  possessing 
credulity  enough  to  find  the  actual  place  of  the  nati- 
vity, amidst  the  paintings  and  gildings  and  lamps, 
in  which  the  church  of  Rome  has  disguised  tiie  Hum- 
ble realities  which  she  professes  to  venerate.  The 
entrance  to  this  grotto  (as  all  Bach  places  are  called) 
is  by  a  flight  of  narrow  steps  cut  in  the  rock;  the 
grotto  is  of  small  dimensions,  about  30  feet  long  and 
12  feet  broad,  not  very  lofty,  and  the  roof  is  supported 
by  a  single  column.  It  receives  no  light  from  without, 
being  aLo  cut  in  the  rock;  but  is  illuminated  by  a 
great  number  of  suspended  lamps,  presented  bv  va- 
rious princes  of  Christendom;  and  there  are  several 
good  paintings  by  the  first  artists.  The  alleged  scene 
of  the  nativity  of  the  Redeemer  is  designated  bv  a 
tawdry  altar,  "above  whieli  massive  silver  lamps  "are 
kept  continually  burning.  The  precise  spot  where 
Immanuel.  having  laid  aside  his  glory,  first  ap- 
peared in  human  nature,  is  indicated  by  a  circle  of 
agate  and  jasper,  surrounded  with  a  silver  glory,  with 
the  following  inscription  :— 

'  Hie  de  Virgine  Maria  Jesus  Christus  naftis  est.' 
In  a  crypt  on  one  side,  into  which  there  is  a  descent 
of  one  or  two  steps,  is  exhibited  a  manger,  entirely 
composed  of  white  marble,  retaining  its  supposed  ori- 
ginal form,  upon  which  stand  large  silver  candlesticks, 
with  wax  tapers  constantly  lighted.  Immediately 
opposite  is  another  altar,  illuminated  with  lamps 
like  the  former,  where,  it  is  said,  the  wise  men  of  the 
East  sat,  when  they  c*me  to  worship  ;  and  in  another 
is  an  altar  representing  the  table  on  which  thev  of- 
fered their  gifts.  Descending  still  further,  by  a  wind- 
ing passage  of  some  length,  (cut  in  the  rock,")  are  two 
similar  grottoes  :  one  said  to  be  that  in  which  Herod 
caused  the  children  of  Bethlehem  to  be  massacred  ; 
and  the  other,  the  cave  in  which  St.  Jerome  is  said 
to  have  made  his  Latin  translation  of  the  Bible.  All 
this  is  only  a  miserable  profanation,  calculated  to 
call  up,  in  the  truly  devout  Christian,  mingled  feel- 
ings of  pity  and  indignation.  A  ceremony  connected 
with  the  midnight  mass  of  the  Romish  church  at 
Christmas,  as  performed  in  the  grotto  of  the  nativity, 
is  thus  described  by  a  member  of  that  church  : — '  At 
midnight,  at  the  hour  of  salvation,  When,  in  all  the 
Catholic  churches  in  the  world,  the  infant  Jesus 
receives  the  homage  of  all  faithful  Christians,  the 
reverend  father  warden  opens  the  processiuu.  and 
advances  with  slow  step,  his  bead  bowed,  and  reve- 
rentially carrying  in  his  arms  the  "  infant  Jesus"  (or, 
as  we  should  say.  the  idolatrous  representation  of 
him).       On  reaching  the  vtrry  spot  of  the  nativity, 


PUT  JEtU:SALLM   SHALL   BE    SAFELY   INHABIT  f  J.— Z"_n.  XiV     )] 


[« 


SECT.  V. 


ON    THE    VISIT    OF    THE   MAGI. 


PART  1.       i 


the  deacon,  with  deep  devotion,  chants  the  gospel. 
When  he  comes  to  the  words,  "  and  wrapped  him  in 
swaddling  clothes,"  he  receives  the  infant  from  the 
hands  of  the  father  warden,  wraps  him  in  swaddling 
clothes,  lavs  him  in  a  manger,  falls  on  his  knees  and 
worships.1— (What?  we  ask.)*  'At  that  moment, 
continues  Baron  Geramb,  the  Romish  narrator, 
'there  flashes  into  the  soul  something  supernatural, 
I  mav  venture  to  call  it,  judging  from  what  I  have 
witne'ssed-from  what  I  myself  have  felt.  Piety  ceases 
to  find  a  voice  to  express  its  gratitude,  its  love:  it 
speaks  only  in  the  melting  language  of  the  eyes,  in 
sighs  and  tears.'  Those  who  know  what  it  is  to 
live  in  the  habitual  exercise  of  faith  by  the  [lower  ot 
the  Holy  Ghost,  will  smile  with  pitying  concern,  at 
that  nio'rbid  piety  which  displays  itself  in  sighs  and 
tears,  amidst  the  childish  stage-play  of  such  a  scene 
as  this.  The  tendeucv  of  man's  natural  heart,  is  to 
walk  by  sight  and  not  by  faith;  and  to  this  corrupt 
tendency,  the  church  of  Rome  ministers  in  all  her 
externals.  All  these  things  suggest  an  idea  of  little- 
ness utterly  beneath  the  regard  of  simple  christian 
faith,  which  absorbs  the  soul  on  the  sacred  site  of 
Bethlehem.  What  a  mighty  influence  for  good  has 
gone  forth  from  this  little  spot  upon  the  human  race, 
both  for  time  and  for  eternity  !  It  is  impossible  to 
approach  the  place  without  a  feeling  of  deep  emotion, 


springing  out  of  those  high  and  hoi 
The  legends  and  puerilities  of  monastic  tradition 
may  safely  be  disregarded:  it  is  enough  tr>  !--j)f>w  tfcat 
this  is  Bethlehem,  the  ci'y  of  David,'  and  wnere 
David's  greater  Son,  Jesus  the  Redeemer,  Christ  the 
Saviour  of  the  world,  was  born.  For  eighteen  hun- 
dred seasons  the  earth  has  now  renewed  her  carpet 
of  verdure,  and  seen  it  again  decay.  Yet  the  skies 
and  fields,  the  rocks  and  the  hills,  and  the  valleys 
around,  remain  unchanged;  and  are  still  the  same 
as  when  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about, 
and  the  song  of  the  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host 
resounded  among  the  hills,  proclaiming  '  Glory  to 
God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will 
toward  men.'  This  once  highly  privileged  city  now 
presents  a  sad  picture  of  filth,  poverty,  and  ruinous 
desolation;  thus  to  remain  while  under  the  grasp  of 
Muhammedan  dominion.  But  there  is  a  day  coming 
— and  we  think  not  far  distant — when  the  glory  so 
long  departed  from  the  land  shall  return  with'  re- 
newed lustre,  and  gathered  Israel,  with  the  now  dis- 
persed of  Judah,  shall  chant  forth  the  promised 
anthem,  '  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.'— 'A  Pastor's  Visit?  pp.  225— .36. 

Galilee.— See  '  An  Historical  Sketch,'  &c.,  p.  ix. 

Nazaueth. — See  Sect   2,  p.  11. 


ADDEND  A. 


'  On  the  Visit  or 

'When  the  Magi  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  Herod,  [ 
having  privately  sent  for  them,  vo?'^"""  Tap'  aC-nZx 
tok  xpovoy  tov  (patvoftiyov  d<7T*'?cs  (Mt.  ii.  7) ;  the  answer 
to  which  inquiry  would  ascertain  this  time,  or  shew- 
how  long  before  their  arrival  the  star  had  first  been 
seen.  Upon  this  information  he  proceeded  in  limit-  | 
ing  the  age  of  the  children  :  it  was,  «ara  to*  xe^o*  of  i 
v*pi0i<n  Tapi  Ti^  ftlayuK  (ibid.  1G).  The  age  of  the 
children,  therefore,  had  a  certain  relation  to  what  we 
may  call  the  age  of  the  star ;  and,  if  the  former  could 
once  be  determined  in  either  of  its  extreme  limits, 
the  latter  would  so  far  be  determined  also. 

'  St.  Matthew  has  defined  this  age  by  otto  oistouj  «a> 
»aT~WP»  (ii-  In).  The  order  was  limited  to  children 
of  two  years  old  and  under;  that  is,  it  was  limited  at 
one  extreme,  but  not  at  the  other  ;  a  child  above  two 
years  old  would  be  exempted  from  it,  a  child  of  two 
years  old,  or  of  any  age  less  than  that,  would  be  in- 
cluded in  it.  Now  it  was  a  maxim  among  the  .lews, 
that  the  son  of  a  day  was  the  son  of  a  year:  lAius 
dies  in  anno  habetui  pro  anno  integro.  A  ram,  or 
any  other  animal,  was  considered  binnts,  or  two  years 
old,  which  was  one  vear  and  thirty  days  old,  or  thir- 
teen months  old  inall.  (De  Rat.  Sacrif.  i.  11.)  On 
this  principle, a  child  of  thirteen  months  old  would 
answer  to  the  limit  airo  ditTouj  as  well  as  a  child  of 
full  two  years. 

'From  the  time  of  Zoroaster  downwards  to  the  age 
of  Christianity  itself,  the  parts  beyond  the  Euphrates 
— Persia,  Bactria,  or  Parthia — had  always  been  the 
chief  seats  of  the  Magian  philosophy. 

'That  the  Magi  in  the  present,  instance  came,  ac- 
cordingly, from  those  regions,  which  are  as  much  to 
the  east  of  Judrea  as  Arabia,  has  been  uniformly  the 
traditiou  of  the  church. 

'  If  the  Magi,  then,  came  from  this  part  of  the  East, 
they  would  be  four  months  on  the  road  ;  and,  there- 
fore, if  the  star  had  appeared  thirteen  months  before 
they  arrived  at  Jerusalem,  it  had  appeared  nine 
months  before  they  set  out.  Hence,  if  they  set  out 
at  the  time  of  the  birth  of  Christ,  the  star  niust  have 
appeared  at  his  incarnation. 

'  From  their  part  in  the  transaction,  it  seems  clear 
that  they  acted  throughout  as  instruments.  They 
knew,  from  some  assurance  or  other,  before  then- 
arrival,  thut  the  Christ  hail  actually  been  horn,  but 
fhey  did  not  know  where:  they  came  to  Jerusalem, 
in  the  expectation  of  finding,  or  of  hearing  of  him 
there;  but  they  did  not  go  to  Bethlehem,  until  they 
were  sent.  It  is  most  reasonable  to  conclude,  that 
they  wore  directed  throughout  by  an  express  com- 
mand from  God:  nor  is  a  special  revelation  more 
incompatible  with  the  beginning,  than  with  the 
end   of    the   same     transaction.     They  were  super- 

•  A  sculptured  image,  in  silver  or  gold,  mother-of. 
the  second  commandment,  Ex.  xx.  3-ti:   but  which  is  : 


the  Maoi,'  p.  31. 

naturally  assisted  in  their  researches  after  the  Christ, 
and  they  were  supernaturally  admonished  what  to 
do  when  they  had  found  him:  it  is  not  less  credible 
that  they  were  supernaturally  instructed  in  the 
meaning  of  the  star  at  first  in  this  case,  though  it 
had  appeared  at  the  incarnation,  they  would  not  set 
out  until  the  birth. 

'  But  the  truth  appears  to  be  this :  The  star,  which 
had  first  been  seen  at  the  incarnation,  was  seen  again 
at  the  birth  of  Christ;  in  the  former  instance  to 
announce  the  beginning  of  this  great  mystery,  in  the 
latter  to  announce  its  consummation  ;  "the  one,  con- 
sequently, thirteen  months,  the  other,  four,  before 
the  time  of  their  arrival  at  Jerusalem.  No  supposi- 
tion is  better  adapted  to  explain  the  peculiarity  of 
Herod's  order,  why  the  age  of  the  children  was  not 
to  exceed  thirteen*  months,  but  might  be  any  thing 
below  that.  He  inquired  about  the  age  of  the  star 
solely  with  a  view  to  the  age  of  the  Christ;  and  if  the 
star  had  appeared  once  thirteen  months,  and  a  second 
time  four  months,  before  the  arrival  of  the  Magi,  he 
would  not  be  able  to  determine  which  intimated  the 
real  age  of  the  Christ;  and,  therefore,  by  way  of  pre- 
caution, and  little  solicitous  how  many  more  innocent 
victims  might  be  sacrificed  to  his  cruel  policy,  he 
would  naturally  so  frame  his  order  as  to  take  in  chil- 
dren of  every  age,  beginning  from  thirteen  months 
old,  indiscriminately. 

'  Every  special  dispensation  of  Providence  must  have 
a  special  purpose  in  view,  and  that,  an  adequate  and 
satisfactory  purpose.  In  this  visit  and  adoration  of 
the  Magi,  the  unanimous  concurrence  of  the  christian 
world  has  long  since  discovered  the  first  distinct  inti- 
mation of  that  great  mystery  or  secret,  the  commu- 
nication of  gospel  privileges  to  the  Gentiles.  Re- 
garded in  this  point  of  view,  the  advent  of  these 
strangers  from  the  East  becomes  wonderfully  en- 
nobled ;  they  are  no  longer  simple  individuals,  but 
the  first  fruits  of  the  Gentile  church ;  the  manifesta- 
tion of  Christ  to  them  is  the  manifestation  of  a 
Redeemer;  the  adoration  which  they  pay  him  is  not 
mere  homage,  but  religious  worship".  IJor  is  it  less 
observable,  that  in  all  their  leading  steps,  the  econo- 
my of  Divine  grace  with  respect  to  the  Gentiles,  and 
th'e  economy  of  the  same  grace  with  respect  to  the 
Jews,  run  parallel  together.  An  angel  announces 
the  incarnation  to  the  Virgin,  and  a  star,  whose  mes- 
sage is  as  intelligible  as  that  of  an  angel,  announces 
it  to  the  Gentiles:  a  similar  angelic  vision  apprizes 
the  shepherds,  and  a  second  appearance  of  the  star 
apprizes  the  Magi,  of  the  birth  of  the  Christ:  he  is 
presented  in  the  temple,  and  so  far  manifested  to  the 
Jews  first;  but  he  is  made  known  to  the  Magi,  and 
so  far  revealed  to  the  Gentiles  also,  directly  after:  he 
is  preached  to  the  Jews,  for  a  certain  time,  by  his 

pearl,  palm  or  olive  wood.— Comp.  this  idolatry  with 
iot  found  in  the  catechisms  of  the  Romish  church. 


38  | 


THE   WISH   SHALL   INHERIT  OLORY.— Proi 


On  the  Visit  of  the  Magi — {continued) 


apostles,  exclusively;  at  the  end  of  this  time  he  is 
preached  also  to  the  Gentiles ;  until  at  last,  when 
every  distinction  had  been  levelled,  both  the  Jew  and 
the  Gentile  are  made  one,  in  the  unity  of  a  common 
faith  in  Christ. 

*  The  case  of  Ezra  proves  it  to  have  been  possible 
that  a  person,  setting  out  from  the  parts  beyond  the 
Euphrates,  on  a  certain  day  in  the  first  month,  might 
arrive  at  Jerusalem  exactly  on  the  same  day  in  the 
fifth  month,  of  the  Jewish  year.  Hence,  if  the  Magi 
set  out  on  the  tenth  of  Nisan,  U.C.  "50,  they  might 
arrive  in  Jerusalem  on  the  tenth  of  Lous,  or  Ab,  the 


fifth  month  afterwards.  The  tenth  of  Nisan,  in  that 
year,  coincided  with  April  6;  and,  consequently,  the 
tenth  of  Ab  would  coincide  with  August  2.  April  6, 
in  that  year,  was  a  Sunday,  and  August  2  was  a 
Saturday.  We  may  consider  it  probable,  that  in  one 
week's  t"ime  after  this,  consequently  about  August  9 
or  10,  the  holy  family  would  set  out  for  Egypt;  where 
they  would,  perhap's,  arrive  at  the  place  of  their 
abode,  August  25  or  26.  From  this  time  to  March  31, 
the  date  of  the  next  Passover,  the  included  term  of 
days  is  as  nearly  as  possible  215  in  all.'—  Greswell, 
vol.  II.  Diss,  xviii.  p.  130 — 147. 


On  the  Return  to  Nazareth,  Lu.  ii.  39,  p.  I 


This  return  to  Nazareth,  mentioned  by  Luke,  al- 
though by  both  Greswell  and  Robinson  placed  along, 
side  'of  that  recorded  by  Matthew,  may  have  taken 
place  at  a  different  time,  and  previous  to  the  flight 
into  Egypt,  and  immediately  after  the  visit  to  Jerusu 
lem,  mentioned,  Lu.  ii.  22 — 38,  §  4,  p.  27.  Joseph  and 
Mary  at  first  left  Nazareth  without,  as  it  would  appear, 
any  idea  of  permanently  removing  therefrom.  They 
may  have  thought  that  a  change  of  residence  would 
be  well-pleasing  to  the  Lord,  who  had  so  pointed  out 
Bethlehem,  as  the  place  out  of-which  the  Governor  of 
Israel  was  to  come.  Not  having  made  any  prepara- 
tion for  a  permanent  removal,  when  they  left  Naza- 
reth on  account  of  the  taxing,  i:  may  have  been 
requisite  that  they  should  now  return  at  the  earliest 
opportunity  for  that  purpose.  If  they  had  not  re- 
solved upon  a  removal  previously,  still,  it  may  be, 
that  after  they  had  returned  to  Nazareth  they  would 
see  such  a  change  to  be  desirable.  It  is  not  likely 
that  Mary  would  be  adverse  to  such  a  change :  she  had 
before  made  a  still  farther  journey  in  the  same  direc- 

'  Of  the  Residence 

'  If  the  birth  of  our  Lord  took  place  at  the  beginning 
of  April,  U.C.  750,  then  it  may  be  rendered  presump- 
tively certain  that  the  Magi  arrived  in  Jerusalem  at 
the  beginning  of  the  following  August ;  and,  conse- 
quently, in  all  probability,  that  the  flight  into  Egypt 
could  not  have  been  delayed  much  beyond  the  middle 
of  the  same  month,  and  would  thus  happen  in  the 
mildest  season  of  the  year,  when  both  the  facilities 
of  travel,  and  the  means  of  subsistence  in  a  strange 
land,  were  likely  to  be  the  greatest. 

■  It  is  a  singular  fact,  that  in  the  year  after  his  birth, 
when  Christ  the  true  Passover  was  absent  in  Egypt, 
there  was,  strictly  speaking,  no  passover  celebrated 
as  usual  in  Judaea:  a  circumstance  almost  unex- 
ampled in  the  previous  history  of  the  Jews.  The 
cause  of  this  anomaly  was  the  disturbances  which 
ensued  upon  the  death  of  Herod,  and  which,  by  the 
time  of  the  arrival  of  the  paschal  day,  had  reached 
to  such  a  height,  that  Archelaus  was  obliged  to  dis- 
perse the  people,  by  force  of  arms,  in  the  very  midst 
of  the  sacrifices  themselves. 

'Now  we  may  collect,  I  think,  from  Mt.  ii.  22,  .3, 
that  it  was  not  long  after  this  occurrence,  and,  con- 
sequently, when  the  otfensiveness  and  odium  of  the 
late  severity  were  likely  to  be  greatest,  that  Joseph 

'  Herod, 

Herod  the  king,  Judaea,  where  our  Saviour  was 
born,  was  a  province  of  the  Roman  empire.  It  was 
taken  about  63  years  B.C.,  by  Pompey,  and  placed 
under  tribute.  Herod  received  his  appointment  from 
the  Romans,  and  had  reigned  at  the  time  of  the  birth 
of  Jesus  36  years.  Though  he  was  permitted  to  be 
called  king,  yet  he  was  in  all  respects  dependant  on 
the  Roman  e'mperor. — He  was  commonly  called  He- 
rod the  Great,  because  he  had  distinguished  himself 
in  the  wars  with  Antigonus,  and  his  other  enemies, 
and  because  he  had  evinced  great  talents,  as  well  as 
great  cruelties  and  crimes,  in  governing  and  defend- 
ing hit  country;  in  repairing  the  temple;  and  in 
building  and  ornamenting  the  cities  of  his  kingdom.  | 
— At  this  time  Augustus  was  emperor  of  Rome.  The  | 
world  was  at  peace. 

Herod  was  notorious  for  cruelty.  Josephus  calls 
him  '  a  man  of  great  barbarity,  and  a  slave  to  his 
passions.'  The  facts  of  his  reign  prove  that  he  was 
abundantly  capable  of  this  wickedness.  The  follow- 
ing will  shew  that  this  slaying  of  the  infants  was 
perfectly  in  accordance  with  his  odious  character. 
Aristobulus,    brother    of   his    wife    Mariarane,   was 


tion,  to  have  the  fellowship,  for  a  time,  of  her  cousin 
Elizabeth— see  Lu.  i.  39—55,  §  2,  p.  11  ;  and  this  she 
would  again  the  more  readily  enjoy,  as  removing  to 
Bethlehem,  than  as  remaining  at  Nazareth.  It  is 
likely  that  they  had  but  just  returned  to  Bethlehem, 
when  they  were  visited  by  the  wise  men  from  the  East. 
They  were  now,  not  in  a  shed  for  cattle,  where,  on 
a  previous  occasion,  they  were  found  by  the  shep 
herds.  They  were  in  a  house  oi*ia,  not  «aroA»»a; 
and  now,  when  they  may  have  supposed  themselves 
to  be  permanently  settled  in  the  place  of  Divine  ap- 
pointment, they  receive  orders  to  remove  again,  and 
that  in  such  haste,  as  that  the  departure  is  by  night. 
Such  frequent  removal  of  the  child  Jesus  to  and  fro 
would  greatly  tend  to  bewilder  those  to  whom  an  in- 
quisition into  the  matter  may  have  been  appointed  by 
Herod,  after  his  being  disappointed  by  the  wise  men  ; 
and  may  have  tended  to  exasperate  him  under  the 
idea  that  the  whole  neighbourhood  was  in  a  conspi- 
racy to  deceive  him,  and  save  from  his  puwer  the 
infant '  King  of  ths  Jews." 

N  Eotft,'  pp.  oi,  .5. 

received  the  command  to  return  into  his  own  coun- 
try. No  reason  is  so  likely  as  this  to  have  produced 
his  hesitation  about  taking  up  his  abode  again  at 
Bethlehem,  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Ar- 
chelaus, which  seems  to  have  been  his  first  intention 
before  he  was  admonished  to  retire  to  Nazareth.  We 
may  infer,  then,  that  the  return  from  Egypt,  U.C.  751, 
was  not  earlier  than  March  31  in  that  year  at  least; 
to  which  time  inclusive,  from  the  end  of  August  ex- 
clusive, are  seven  months,  or  two  hundred  and  twelve 
days,  a  residence  in  duration,  like  that  of  the  ark 
among  the  Philistines  in  the  davs  of  Samuel,  (1  Sa. 
vi.  1);  which  is  a  much  more  probable  period  than  a 
residence  either  of  less  than  six  months  on  the  one 
hand,  or  of  more  than  a  year  on  the  other. 

'  St.  Matthew,  by  applying  to  this  residence  the  text 
of  Hosea,  '  Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  son,'  (ii. 
15,)  has  shewn  that  tile  sojourning  of  the  children  of 
Israel  there  was  in  some  respect  or  other  typical  of 
this  of  Christ.  Now  the  Israelites  came  "up  from 
Egypt  at  the  passover  ;  and  so  it  is  manifest  did  the 
holy  family,  if  they  returned  shortly  after  the  death 
of  Herod.  'The  descent  of  the  holy  family  into  Egypt 
took  place  about  the  close  of  the  summer;  and  so,  I 
think,  it  may  be  proved,  did  the  descent  of  the  Is- 
raelites also.'—  Greswell,  vol.  I.  Diss.  xii.  p.  392-. 4. 

'  p.  35. 

murdered  by  his  directions  at  sighteen  years  of  age, 
because  the  people  of  Jerusalem  had  evinced  affection 
towards  him.  In  the  seventh  year  of  his  reign  he  put 
to  death  Hyrcanus,  grandfather  of  Mariamne,  then 
eighty  year's  of  age,  and  who  had  formerly  saved 
Herod's  life  ;  a  man  of  a  mild  and  peaceable  disposi- 
tion. His  beloved  and  beautiful  wife  Mariamne, 
whom  he  professed  to  idolize,  had  a  public  execu- 
tion, and  her  mother  Alexandra  followed  soon  afrer. 
Alexander  and  Aristobulus,  his  two  sons  by  Ma- 
riamne, were  strangled  in  prison  by  his  orders,  upon 
groundless  suspicion,  as  it  seems,  when  they  were  at 
man's  estate,  were  married,  and  had  children.  He 
also  caused  his  son  Antipater  to  be  slain  about  five 
davs  before  his  death;  and  gave  orders,  when  dying, 
to  shut  up  the  chief  persons  among  the  Jews,  whom 
he  commanded  to  be  slain  at  his  death,  that  every 
familv  of  the  Jews  might  mourn  ;  which  happily  was 
not  executed.  Herod  would  think  the  massacre  of 
the  infants  but  a  small  affair;  and  although  Jo- 
sephus does  not  particularly  mention  it,  he  seems  to 
hint  at  it  when  he  says  'many  slaughters  followed 
the  prediction  of  the  new  king.'— Ant.  1—17.  c.  3. 


THE    WICKED   IS    RESERVED   TO   THE    DAV   OF    DESTRUCTION-.— Job  XXJ.  30. 


\J» 


IESUS   AT    TWELVE   YEARS   OLD. 


SECTION  6.— The  kksidue  of  the  History  of  Jksus,  befohe  his  appearance 
in  i'uih.ic;fkom  the  close  of  the  in-vST  yf.au  of  his  age  to  the  middle  of 

HIS  THIKTEFNTH. 

(G.  15.)    Luke  ii.  40 — 52.    At  Jerusalem  and  Nazareth. 

•10      And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed-stroiii,'  in-spirit,  filled  with-wisdom  :  and.  the-grace  of- 

41  God  was  upon  him.      Now  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  aUlie  feast  of- 

42  the  passover.      And  when  he-was  twelve  years-old,  they  went-up  to  Jerusalem  alter  the 

43  custom  ol-the  feast.      And  when-they-had'-llillilled  the  days,  as  they  retitrued,  the  child 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

40.  strong  in  spirit—'  a  wise  man  is  strong,'  Pr. 
xxiv.  5— the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  was  upon  Samson, 
Ju.  xiii.— xvi.— '  not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by 
my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord,'  Zee.  iv.  6— given  to  John, 
Lu.  i.  15— -7,  §  1.  p.  4 — spirit  of  counsel  and  might  to 
rest  upon  Christ,  Is.  xi.  2-5— out  of  whose  fulness  we 
all  receive,  and  grace  for  grace,  Jno.  i.  16,  §7 — the 
disciples  to  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  come  upon  them,  Ac.  i.  8— were  made  strong, 
accordingly,  iv.  33— prayer  for  the  being  strengthened 
with  ruight  by  the  Spirit  in  the  inner  man,  Ep.  iii.  hi. 

wisdom— given  to  Bezaleel  for  the  work  of  the  ta- 
bernacle, Ex.  xxxi.  2-0;  xxxv.  30— .5  — shewn  in 
keeping  God's  commandments,  De.  iv  6 — possessed 
by  David,  2  Sa.  xiv.  20— by  Solomon,  i  Ki.  iii.  28; 
iv.  29-34—  granted  in  answer  to  Ids  prayer,  2  Ch.  i. 
10-. 2 — his  description  of  wisdom,  Pr.  viii. — the  prin- 
cipal tiling,  ch.  iv.  5-9 — wisdom  of  Christ,  foretold. 
Is.  xi.  2—S;  Iii.  13—  .5— confirm.,  Luke  ii.  i7,  :'j2 ; 
Jit.  xiii.  54,  §37 — in  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures 
of  wisdom  and  knowledge,  Col.  ii.  3.  Wisdom  from 
ahove,  even  of  Christ  crucified,  contrasted  with 
worldly  wisdom,  1  Co.  i.  17-31;  Ja.  iii.  15-. 7— the 
first  of  spiritual  gifts,  1  Co.  xii.  8— comp.  with  Is.  xi. 
2  ;  see  also  ■  astoutsnea,  p.  41 ;  and  comp.  Prov.  iv.  5-9. 

grace  of  God  was  upon  him — represented  by  the 
anointing  of  Aaron  and  his  sons,  Ex.  xxx.  30;  Le. 
viii.  12— com/),  with  Ps.  exxxiii.  1,  2;  Is.  xiii.  !-4; 
Ixi.  1—3 — his  people  to  be  found  as  having  his  grace 
upon  them,  ver.  9,  10 — and  manifesting  the  same  en 
their  conduct,  Is.  lviii.  7-9 — this,  after  the  example 
of   the   grace  of  our   Lord,  2  Co.  viii.  9  — 'a  sweet 


smelling  savour.'  Ep.  v.  1,2 — 'whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,'  Ph.  Lv.  8. 

41.  went  to  Jerusalem — this  rejoiced  in,  Ps.  exxii. — 
predicted  as  to  both  Israel  anil  Judah.  when  to  be 
joined  to  the  Lord  in  an  everlasting  covenant,  Je.  1. 
4,  5—'  let  us  go  speedily  .  .  .  many  people  and  strong 
natit  BS,'  Zee.  viii.  19-22— true  worship  of  God  at  Je- 
rusalem was  for  a  time  to  cease,  Jno.  iv.  21,  §  13  — 
Paul  went  thither  bound  in  the  spirit,  knowing  that 
bonds  and  imprisonments  awaited  him  there,  Ac.  xx. 


passover — instituted  upon  the  escape  of  Israel,  the 
Lord's  firstborn,  out  of  Egypt,  Ex.  xii. — the  paschal 
lamb,  ver.  3-6— the  Mood  to  be  sprinkled  upon  the 
door-posts,  ver.  7,  13.  22— the  lamb  to  be  eaten  roast, 
ami  with  unleavened  bread  and  bitter  herbs,  ver.  s,  9 
—and  by  Israel,  as  equipped  for  a  journey,  \er.  11- 


Nu. 


lied  the  Lord's  passover,  ver.  11— .3— see  also 
15;  De.  xvi.  1—8,  16 — kept  in  the  wilderness, 
<..  5-in  Canaan,  Jos.  v.  10-hy  Hezekiah,  2  Ch. 
xxx.  13—27 — Josiah,  xxxv.  1—9 — our  Lord's  observ- 
ance of  it:  fitit,  Jno.  ii.  13,  g  12;  second,  v.  1,  §23; 
the  next  passover,  about  the  time  of  the  feeding 
of  the  5,000,  Jno.  vi.  4,  i0|  §  40.  in  the  desert  of 
Bethsaida,  Jesus  does  not  appear  to  have  attended; 
Jnittth,  xi.  55,  §  81;  Mt.  xxvi.  17-:;o,  §  87— Christ 
our  Passover,  1  Co.  v.  7,  8— besides  these  Jesus  at- 
tended the  feast  of  Tabernacles,  Jno.  vii.  10— x.  21, 
§  55—  and  the  feast  of  Dedication,  Jt-.o.  x.  22—39,  g  56, 
both  in  the  last  year  of  his  ministry. 


NOTES 
40.  Waxed  strong  iti  spirit.     More  and  more  mani- 
fested spiritual  perception  and  power. 

Fitted  with  wisdom.  Acquaintance  with  the  word 
and  works  of  God,   see  '  Aazareru,'  p.  35. 

And  the  grace  of  God,  fc.  Great  kindness;  ten* 
dernc-s;  love;  the  favour  of  God.  It  is  remarkable 
that  this  i-,  all  that  is  recorded,  of  the  infancy  of 
Jesus.  And  this,  with  the  short  account  that  follows 
of  his  going  to  Jerusalem,  is  all  that  we  know  o£  him 
for  thirty  years  of  his  life.  The  design  of  the  Evan- 
gelists was  to  give  an  account  of  his  public  ministry, 
and  not  his  private  life.  Hence  they  say  little  of 
him  in  regard  to  his  first  years.  What  they  do  say, 
however,  corresponds  entirely  with  what  we  might. 
expect.  He  was  wise,  pure,  and  deeply  skilled  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  divine  law.  He  set  a  loveh  ex- 
ample for  all  children;  was  subject  to  his  parents, 
and  increased  in  favour  with  God  and  man. 


At  the  feast  nf  the  passover.  It  was  instituted  to  be 
observed  every  year,  to  preserve  the  memory  among 
the  children  of  Israel,  of  their  deliverance  from 
Egyptian  bondage,  where  they  had  sojourned,  ac- 
cording to  God's  word,  40!)  years.— See  tie.  xv.  13,  .i. 
The  name  passover  was  given  to  the  feast,  because 
the  Lord  passed  over  the  houses  of  the  Israelites 
without  slaying  their  first-born,  while  those  of  the 
Egyptians  were  cut  off,  Ex.  xii.  21-30.— See  Ai;DixNiiA, 
•  1'nssover,'  p.  43. 


41.    Ev<ry    <jear.      Men   went  three    times  a  year  to 

Jerutalem,   vi?..,    at  the  feasts  of  the  passover,    pente- 

I    taliernaolM,  De.   xvi.    16;    hut    women  were 

not  oi.liged    to  go  to  the  passover;    this  was   quite   a 

voluntary  Oiiug  in  Maty,  which  discovers  her  piety. 


42.    Tit-tire  years  old.     It  is  probable  that  this  was 
the  age  at  w  Inch  males. at  first  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 
Tin-;,  were  commanded  to  appear-  three  •'••■ 
before  God,  to  attend  on  the  ordinances  si 

!  in  the  temple;  which  they  commenced  to  do  at  the 
age  of  twelve  years,  Ex.  kxiii.  14-./;  Do.  xvi.  10.— 
See  Addenda,"'  Twelve  years  old,'  p.  -13. 

i       To  Jerusalem.     Where  the  feasts  of  the  Jews  were 

!  allheld.  This  was  a  journey  from  Nazareth  of  about 
seventy  miles. 

Alle,    the  custom  of  the  feast.     According   to   the, 
usual  maimer  of  the  feast.     The  way  in  which  it  was 

i  properly  observed 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


IS 


[40  ver.    We  should  not   only  seek  to  cultivate,  en- 

arrje,    and    strengthen    the    natural     powers     of    out 

Blinds,    hut,    ever    remembering    the    word.      '  i\'ul     In 

I'ii  puna-,  but   by  my  Spirit,  «ntt/t  the  l.„rd,' 

we  should  especially  neck  to   be  strong  in 

the  S,,mt.] 

We  should  not  only  endeavour  to  be  acquainted 
with  the  deep  things  of  God-,  so  as  to  be  able  to  speak- 
ol  them,  hut  we  should  seek  lo  be  so  tilled  with  the 
wisdom  that  comcth  from  above,  as  to  be  ever  led  by 
tin-  Spirit  in  all  the  way*  of  wisdom,  deriving  pricti- 
cal  instruction  from  all  God  is  pleased  to  sny  tons, 
or  do  with  us. 


I  Whilst  we  seek  to  be  strong  and  wise,  let  us  at  the 
same  time  earnestly  desire  that  the  grace  of  God  may 

!  be   rip, in   us.     Let  us     be  kind,  lender-hearted,  for- 

\  giving  one  ano-ther,  even  as  UoU  for  Christ's  sake  hatti 

UJWrgeVeH  us,  Eph.  iv.  32. 

|      [4!  ver.  However  individually  favoured  of  God,  as 

I  to  communion  with  Him  in  knowledge  and  grace,  let 
us  nut  forsake  the  ussemhlmg  of  ourselves  togetiior, 

I  tor  the  more  public  observance  of  religions'  ordi- 
nances.] 

|  42  ver.  Children  should  be  early  accustomed  to  the 
public  as. well  as  fciniily  worship  of  God  with  their 

I  parents. 


401 


THE    WISE   SHAI.I,   UN  DKHSTAND   THESE    THINGS.— HOS.  XJV.  9. 


PART  I. 


JESUS  IN    THE   MIDST   OF   THE   DOCTORS. 


« 


Lu.  ii.     Jesus  tarried-behind  in  Jerusalem ;  and  Joseph  and  his  mother  Knew  not  of  it. 

44  But    they,-supposing   him  to-have-been  in  the  company,  went  a-day's  journey ;    and 

45  they-sought  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance.      And  when-they-found  him 

46  not,  they-tumed-back-agaiu  co  Jerusalem,  seeking  him.      And  it-cam e-to-pass,  that  after 
three  days  they-found  him  iu   the  temple,   sitting  in  the-midst  of-the  doctors,  both 

47  hearing  them,  and  asking  them  questions.      And  all  that  heard  him  were-astonished  at 
4S  his  understanding  and  answers.       Arid  when-they-saw  him,  they-were-amazed  :    and 

his  mother  said  unto  him,  Son,  why  hast-thou-- thus --dealt  with-us?  behold,  thy  father 
49  and-I  have-sought  thee  sorrowing.      And  he-said  unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye-sought 
SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


42.  cus!n?n — so  Paul  went  up  to  worship  at  Jerusa- 
lem, Ac.  xviii.  21:  xxiv.  11— the  apostles  were  daily 
in  the  temple,  ii.  46 — went  up  together  into  the  tem- 
ple at  the  hour  of  prayer,  iii.  1. 

45.  turned  back — there  is  yet.  to  be  a  turning  hack 
to  Jerusalem,  as  Je.  iii.  12,  .4-7— unto  the  Lord,  iv.  1. 

seeking  him — the  promised  return  is  to  he  of  a 
people  seeking  the  Lord,  Is.  Ii.  1 ;  Zee.  viii.  22— the 
character  of  the  generation  who  shall  seek  him  suc- 
cessfully, is  described  Ps.  xxiv.  3-6  —  the  earnest 
manner  in  which  he  is  to  be  sought,  Joel  ii.  12— .7 — 
the  success  of  this  seeking,  ver.  18—27;  Is.  xxx.  18. 

46.  after  three  days— so  in  Ho.  vi.  2,  3— with  regard 
to  his  seeking  people:  '  Iu  the  third  day  Ire  will  raise 
us  up,  and  we  shall  live  in  his  sight.  Then  shall  we 
know,  .  .  .  we  follow  on  to  know  the  Lord,'  ver.  1—3 — 
comp.  witli  2  Pe.  iii.  8— as  to  the  commencement  of 
the  time,  see  Is.  viii.  8 — Jesus  spake  of  his  resurrec- 
tion, Jno.  ii.  19.  §  12— to  the  Pharisees,  Mt.  xii.  39.  40, 
§31;  xvi.  21,  §51);  Mk.  ix.  31,  §  52;  Mt.  xx.  19,  §  77. 

midst  of  the  doctors—'  He  that  walketh  with  wise 
men  shall  be  wise,'  Pr.  xiii.  20;  Ps.  cxix.  63. 


Pr.  xviii.  13— see  Elihu's  conduct, 
Job  xxxii.  6. 

and  asking  them  questions— so,  upon  their  return, 
the  Lord  will,  by  catechizing,  instruct,  his  people, 
and  all  the  nations  around— as  in  Is.  xli.,  'Produce 
your  cause,' &c,  ver.  21,  .2— .6;  xliii.  8-12,  26;  xlv. 
19—21 — so  also  one  of  the  twenty-four  elders  excited 
attention  to  the  subject,  upon  which  he  afterwards 
gave  the  required  information,  Rev.  vii.  13— .7. 

47-  astonished  at  his  understanding  and  answers — 
how  the  scholar  may  become  wiser  than  his  teachers, 
Ps.  cxix.  99,  100— see  also  Ps.  viii.  2:  Is.  xxix.  14, 
.7-21— as  to  Jesus,  Mt.  vii.  28,  §  19;  Jno.  vii.  15,  40, 
§  55— see  also  1  Co.  i.  20-.4. 

49.  how  .  . .  that  ye  sought  met— Christ  to  be  found 
in  the  sanctuary,  Ps.  Ixviii.  24;  Rev.  i.  12,  .3. 

Father's  business— this  had  been  foretold,  Ps.  xl. 
7—10 — '  mv  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
me,'  Jno.  iv.  34,  §  13— see  also  vi.  38,  §  43—'  finished 
the  work '  the  Father  appointed,  xvii.  4,  §  87. 
NOTES. 
(.43.   Had  fulfilled  the  days.     The  days  of  the  pass-         In  the  temple.     In  the  cottrt'of  the  temple.     For 
over.      Eight  days  in  all— one  day  for  killing  the  '  Jesus,  not  being  a  Levitical  priest,  could  not  enter 
paschal  lamb,  viz.  the  fourteenth  of  the  month  Abib,  j  into  the  temple  itself, 
or  Nisan  (April),_Ex.  xii.  1,  3-6 ;  and  seven  days  for  |      In  tfie  midst_     The  doctors,  teachers,  and  rabbis  ; 


the  observance  of  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread,  viz. 
from  the  fifteenth  to  the  twenty-first,  xii.  15;  I.e. 
xxiii.  5,  6.  ft,  '  In  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first 
month  at  even  is  the  Lord's  passover.  6.  'And  on  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  same  month  is  the  feast  of  un- 
leavened bread  unto  the  Lord:  seven  days  ye  must 
eat  unleavened  bread.'] 

44.  Supposing  him  to  have  been  in  the  company. 
•vry  fft'vodia,  means,  properly,  'a  company  of  travel- 
lers.' Those  who  came  from  a  distance  to  attend  the 
festivals  at  Jerusalem,  usually  travelled  in  large 
companies,  for  greater  safety  against  the  attacks  of 
robbers.  They  carried  tents  for  their  lodging  at 
night.  In  the  daytime,  as  circumstances  might 
lead  them,  the  travellers  would  probably  mingle  with 
their  friends  and  acquaintance ;  but  in  the  evening, 
vhen  they  were  about  to  encamp,  every  one  would     ,hou  given  us  all  this  trouble  and 


they  were  the  instructors  of  the  people  in 
of  religion.  They  sat  on  benches  of  a  Semi-circular 
form,  raised  above  their  auditors  and  disciples,  the 
learners  sitting  at  their  feet. -See  Ac.  xxii.  2. 

Asking  tliem  questions.  Proposing  questions  to 
them  respecting  the  law  and  the  prophets.  The 
questions  were  doubtless  proposed  in  a  respectful 
manner,  and  the  answers  listened  to  with  proper 
deference  to  their  age  and  rank.  Jesns  was  a  child  ; 
and  religion  does  not  teach  a  child  to  be  rude  or  un- 
civil, even  though  he  may  really  know  much  more 
than  more  aged  persons.  Religion  teaches  all — and 
especially  the  young— to  treat  others  with  respect; 
to  shew  them  the  honour  that  is  their  due;  to  vene- 
rate age ;  and  to  speak  kindly  of  and  to  all. 

Why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  usf     Why  hast 
nety,  in  going 
so  far,  and  returning  With  so  much  solicitude  ? 

[77(i/  father.  Joseph  was  legally  so;  and  as  the 
secret  of  Jesus'  birth  was  not  commonly  known,  Jo- 
seph was  called  his  father.  Mary,  in  accordance 
with  that  usage,  also  called  him  so.'] 

Sorrowing.       Anxious,  lest  in  the  multitude  he 


join  the  family  to  which  he  belonged.  As  Jesus  did 
no'  appear,  his  parents  first  sought  him  where  they 
supposed  he  would  most  probably  be,  among  his  re- 
lations and  acquaintance. 

46.  After  three  days.     The  first  day  spent  in  their 
tournev  homeward  ;    the  second,  in  their  return  to 

Jerusalem;  and  the  third,  in  searching  after  Christ     might  not  be  found;   or  lest  some  accident  might 
there.  have  happened  to  him. 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
[43  ver.  We  should  not  he  unnecessarily  singular  in     was,  when  a  child,  among  the  doctors, '  both  hearing 
the  public  worship  of  God,  but  observe  the  custom  of  j  them,  and  asking  them  questions.' 

[Our  first  duty  is  to  hear,  and  then  clearly  to  elici 


the  feast,  so  far  as  is  allowed  of  God,  whilst 

same  time  our  trust  is  only  in  Him  who  hath  fulfilled 

for  us  all  righteousness.! 

44  ver.  Had  the  parents  of  Jesus  sought  for  him  at 
the  proper  time,  they  would  have  been  saved  much 
trouble  and  anxiety;  let  us  hence  learn  to  do  every 
thing  at  the  right  season,  taking  nothing  for  granted 
that  may  be  easily  ascertained. 

45  ver.  As  soon  as  we  perceive  our  error,  let  us 
instantly  seek  to  remedy  it;  grudging  no  necessary 
labour  for  the  purpose. 

We  should  not  expect  our  godly  relations  to  love  us 
and  our  company,  more  than  they  love  God,  and  his 
more  immediate  service. 

We  should,  with  Jesus,  choose  the  society  of  those 
who  make  it  their  business  to  obtain  and  communi- 
cate the  knowledge  of  God's  holy  will. 

4C  ver.  We  should  speak  and  act  with  becoming 
modesty,   according    to   our   station   in   life,   as   did 


Jesu*, 


(ho,   although   the   Teacher  sent  from   God,  I  business. 


the  truth  of  what  has  been  spoken,  so  as  to  ascertain 
whether  we,  and  those  with  whom  we  converse,  un- 
derstand the  terms  of  discourse:  otherwise  we  can 
scarcely  expect  to  attain  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion. 
— When  we  have  excited  the  spirit  of  inquiry  in 
others,  we  should  endeavour  to  gratify  it,  by  the 
communication  of  knowledge  to  them,  according  as 
they  are  able  to  bear  it.— We  should  especially  encou- 
rage the  young  in  their  searching  after  truth;  thus 
may  we  expect  to  be  ourselves  the  more  taught,  as 
doubtless  were  the  doctors  in  their  conversing  with 
Jesus.] 

48  ver.  Let  us  not  he  rash  or  severe  in  onr  judg- 
ments or  reproofs: — the  fault  we  condemn  may  be 
occasioned  by  our  own  inistaKe  or  negligence. 

May  our  conduct  ever  be  such,  as  that,  when  we 
are  missing  from  our  families,  it  may  be  taken  for 
granted  that  we  are  about  our  heavenly   Fatner's 


GRISVE    FOR.  TKEM  WHO   CANNOT    GRIEVE    FOR   THEMSELVES. 


[41 


JESUS   IS   SUBJECT   TO   HIS   PARENTS. 


PART 


Lu.  ii.     me?  wist-ye  not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's  business?  ev  -roir  tou  riaTpor 

50  uou.    And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he-spake  unto-thein. 

51  And  he-went-down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  subject-unto  them: 

52  but  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart.      And  Jesus  increased  m-wisdom 
and  stature, "  and  in-favour  with  God  and  man. 

Marginal  Reading:—  "  Age. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


50.  understand  not— to,  afterwards,  the  Jews,  when 
he  spake  of  liis  Father,  Jno.  viii.  20,  .7,  §  55— anil  his 
disciples,  when  he  spake  to  them  of  his  death,  the 
2nd  lime,  Lu.  ix.  41,  .5,  §  52;  and  the  third,  xviii.  31, 
§  77 — the  commandment  he  had  received  of  the  Fa- 
ther, Jno.  x.  17,  20,  §  55. 

51.  subject  unto  them — according  to  the  fifth  com- 
mandment, Ex.  xx.  12—'  the  first  commandment  with 
promise,'  Ep.  vi.  1,  2—'  well  pleasing  unto  the  Lord,' 
Col.  iii.  20. 

kept  all  these  sayingt—*  cast  in  her  mind,'  Lu.  i.  29, 
§  2,  p.  9— '  kept  all  these  things,  and  pondered  them,' 


40.  Wut  ye  not.  Know  ye  not.  [You  knew  my  de- 
sign in  coming  into  the  world;  and  that  design  was 
superior  to  the  duty  of  obeying  earthly  parents,  who 
should  ever  be  willing  to  give  me  up  to  the  proper 
business  for  which  I  live.] 

[My  Father's  business.  Some  think  that  this  should 
he  translated  'in  my  Father's  house,' that  is,  in  the 
temple.] 

50.  They  understood  not,  $c.  It  is  remarkable 
that  they  did  not  understand  Jesus  in  this;  but  it 
shews  how  slow  persons  are  to  believe. 

51.  Was  subject  unto  them.  Performed  the  duty  of 
a  faithful  and  obedient  child;  and  not  improbably 
was  engaged  in  the  trade  of  Joseph — that  of  a  car- 


&c,  Lu.  ii.  19,  §  4,  p.  22—'  marvelled  at  those  things 
which  were  spoken  of  him,'  ver.  33,  §  4,  p.  26— -fee  as 
to  another  Mary,  the  sister  of  Martha  and  Lazarus, 
Lu.  x.  39,  42,  §  61—'  Thy  word  nave  I  hid  in  mine 
heart,'  Ps.  cxix.  11— so  the  exhortation,  Pr.  iv.  4—10, 
20-.2. 

52.  increased  in  wisdom — comp.  with  ver.  40,  p.  40 — 
and  pray  for  the  same  in  Christ's  mystical  body,  as 
described  Ep.  iv.  13— .6. 

in  favour  with  God — witnessed  to  at  his  baptism, 
Mt.  iii.  17,  §  8— at  his  transfiguration,  xvii.  5,  §  51 — 
at  the  last  passover,  Jno.  xii.  28,  §  82. 


penter.  Every  Jew  was  required  to  learn  some  trade  ; 
and  there  is  good  reason  to  think  that  our  Saviour 
followed  that  of  his  reputed  father. 

52.  In  favour  with  God.  That  is,  in  proportion  to 
his  advance  in  wisdom.  This  does  not  imply  that  he 
ever  lacked  the  favour  of  God,  but  that  God  regarded 
him  with  favour  in  proportion  as  he  shewed  an  un- 
derstanding and  spirit  like  his  own.  In  obeying  his 
parents  he  fulfilled  the  fifth  commandment,  and  God 
loved  him;  and  men  probably  took  notice  of  him. 
Happy  are  those  children  who  imitate  the  example 
of  Jesus — who  are  obedient  to  parents — who  increase 
in  wisdom-are  sober,  temperate,  and  industrious; 
and  who  thus  increase  in  favour  with  God  and  man. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


49  ver.  Let  the  work  of  God  be  the  delightful 
business  of  our  lives,  and  not  merely  our  occasional 
occupation. 

[Mary  had  spoken  of  his  supposed  earthly  father, 
but  Jesus  gentlv  corrected  her,  by  referring  to  Him 
who  was  really'  his  Father— his  Father  in  heaven. 
Men  miss  the  meaning  of  the  sayings  of  Christ  by 
regarding  that  which  merely  seems  to  be,  in  place  of 
apprehending  that  which  is  spiritual  and  true.] 

51  ver.  Although  Jesus  recognised  his  high  rela- 
tionship, yet  did  he  not  neglect  the  humblest  duties 
belonging  to  his  meaner  relationships.  Let  us  learn 
obedience  from  Him  who  was  Lord  of  all. 


[Let  us  not  suppose  that  our  natural  relationship  to 
those  who  are  highly  favoured  with  divine  wisdom  or 
grace,  will  be  any  substitute  for  personal  application 
to  study;  even  the  mother  of  Jesus  had  to  ponder 
over  his  sayings.] 

51  ver.  Let  us.  after  the  example  of  Mary,  observe, 
remember,  and  reflact  upon  the  sayings  of  cur  dear 
Lord,  keeping  them  in  our  hearts. 

[52  ver.  May  we  grow  up  unto  the  stature  of  a  full 
man  in  Christ  Jesus,  increasing  in  wisdom  aud  in 
grace :  so  as  to  have  greater  access  to  God  for  bless- 
ing; and  to  men  for  the  distribution  thereof  among 
them.] 


GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES. 


Jerusalem — See  §  v.  p.  30.  The  antiquity  of  the 
Holy  City  some  have  traced  to  Melchisedek  king  of  Sa- 
lem, who  brought  forth  bread  and  wine  to  entertain 
the  patriarch  Abraham,  Ge.  xiv.  18.  It  is  not,  how- 
ever, clear  that  this  was  the  '  Salem  '  of  which  '  the 
priest  of  the  most  high  God '  was  king.  With  regard  to 
David,  it  is  said,  2  Sa.  v.  5,  '  In  Hebron  he  reigned 
over  Judah  seven  years  and  six  months  :  and  in  Jeru- 
salem he  reigned  thirty  and  three  years  over  oil  Israel 
and  Judah.'  He  brought  the  ark  of  God  into  it— 
see  1  Ch.  xv.  I,  'And  David  made  liim  houses  in  the 
city  of  David,  and  prepared  a  place  for  the  ark  of  God, 
and  pitched  for  it  a  tent.'  And  of  Solomon,  2  Ch.  iii. 
I,  'Then  Solomon  began  to  build  the  house  of  the 
Loud  at  Jerusalem  in  mount  Moriah,  where  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  David  his  father,  in  the  place  that 
David  had  prepared  in  tlie  threthingfioor  of  Oman 
the  Jebusite.'  This  was  on  the  east  of  Jerusalem, 
north  of  the  stronghold  of  Zion, '  the  city  of  David,' 
aud  which,  as  well  as  the  Temple  mount,  appears  to 
hare  been  devoted  to  sacred  purposes— see  2  Ch. 
Tiii.  11,  '  And  Salomon  brought  up  the  daughter  of 
Pharaoh  our  of  the  city  of  David  unto  the  haute  that 
till  for  her:  for  he  said.  My  wife  shall  not 
dwell  in  the  house  of  David  king  cf  Israel,  because 
are  holy,  whereunto  the  ark  of  the  Loun 
hath  come.'  From  this  passage, and  ch.  T.  2,  it  would 
appear  that  Zion  was  not  the  higher  part  of  the  city, 
os  is  now  by  many  supposed;  it  was  lower  than  tile 
Temple  mount,  so  that  the  ark  had  to  be  brought  up 
out  of  it,  into  its  place.  It  was  lower  also  than  the 
less  sacred  part  of  the  city,  for  Pharaoh's  daughter 
was  '  brought  up  '  '  out  of  the  city  of  David,'  other"  ise 
called  Zion,  into  *he  house  that  Solomon  had  built 


for  her.  The  reason  assigned  for  this  change  of  the 
queen's  resilience  seems  to  intimate  that  Zion,  up 
out  of  which  she  was  brought,  was  henceforth  to  be 
devoted  to  religious  uses,  it  having  in  a  manner  been 
consecrated  by  the  presence  of  the  ark.  It  would 
thus  most  likely  be  given  to  the  priests  to  dwell  in  ; 
and  it  is  worthy  of  observation,  that  the  part  of  the 
city  which  they  did  inhabit  exactly  answers  to  the 
description,  and  was  called  Ophel,  or  the  strong- 
hold. It  lay  directly  south  of  the  temple,  and  be- 
tween the  highest  portion  of  the  city,  and  the  mount 
of  Corruption.  It  lay  between  the  Tyroptean  valley 
and  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  and  w  here  these  meet 
with  the  valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom. 

Ophel,  or  the  stronghold  of  Zion,  was  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  given  to  the  priests;  but  it  does  not  very 
clearly  appear  that  this  vat  called  '  the  mount  Sion.' 
Mount  Sion,  which  is  Hermon,  lay  at  the  northern 
extremity  of  the  land  as  promised  under  the  law, 
De.  iv.  48,  and  very  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  land 
as  promised  to  Abraham,  and  to  be  possessed  by  his 
posterity  according  to  the  gospel  covenant,  Ge.  xv. 
18.— Comp.  withEze.  xlvii.,  .viii.,  pp.  (43,  111),  where  it 
may  be  seen  that  the  house  and  city  of  the  Lord  are  to 
occupy  a  central  portion,  and  not  to  be  placed  in  one 
of  the  most  inaccessible  corners  of  the  land,  as  before. 

Multitudes  of  passages  in  the  Old  Testament  fore- 
told the  ruin  of  the  old  Jerusalem.  The  Lord  said 
by  his  servant  Isaiah,  ch.  iii.  8,  '  For  Jerusalem  is 
ruined,  and  Judah  is  fallen:  because  their  tongue 
and  their  doings  are  against  the  Lokd,  to  provoke  the 
eyes  of  his  glory.'  Aud  by  Jeremiah,  ch.  xix.  8,  9, 
'  And  I  will  make  this  city  'desolate,  and  an  hissing ; 
every  one  that  passeth  thereby  shall  be  astonished  and 


♦2] 


TAKE    PAST   HOLD   OK   INSTRUCTION  ;    LET    HER  NOT   GO.— PrOV.  iv.  13. 


PAjtl'  1. 


OF   THE    PASSOVER. 


SECT.  VI. 


Jerusalem- 
hits  because  of  all  the  plagues  thereof.  9.  And  I  will 
cause  them  to  eat  the  flesh  of  their  soils  and  the  flesh  of 
their  daughters,  and  they  shall  eat  every  one  the  flesh 
of  his  friend  in  the  siege  and  straitness,  wherewith 
their  enemies,  and  they  that  seek  their  lives,  shall 
straiten  them.'  And  in  Lam.  ii.  15,  'All  that  pass  by 
clap  their  hands  at  thee;  they  hiss  and  wag  their  head 
at  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem,  saving.  Is  this  the  city 
that  men  call  The  perfection  of  beauty.  The  ioy  of  the 
whole  earth*'  And  in  Mi.  iii.  12,  '  Therefore  shall 
Zionfor  your  sake  be  plowed  as  afield,  and  Jerusalem 
shall  become  heaps,  and  the  mountain  of  the  house  as 
the  high  places  of  the  forest  '—see  Lu.  xxi.  24,  §  86. 
Jerusalem  is  to  change  her  position.  The  call  is  yet 
to  be  heard,  Mi.  iv.  I,  2,  '  It  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
last  days,  that  the  mountain  of  tlie  hnuse  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  established  [Marg.  prepared]  in  tlie  top  of  the 
mountains,  and  shall  be  exalted  above  the  hills ;  and  all 
nations  shall  flow  unto  it.  2,  And  many  nations  shall 
come,  and  say.  Come,  and  let  us  go  up  to  the  moun- 
tain of  the  Lord,  and  to  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob  ; 
and  fie  will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in 
his  paths:  for  the  law  shall  go  forth  of  Zion,  and  the 
word  of  the  Lord  from  Jerusalem.'  Is.  ii.  2,  3.  So 
also  the  call  is  to  be  obeyed,  and  that  in  prepara- 


(conlinued). 

tion  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  God  with  strong 
hand,  and  as  bringing  his  reward,  Isa.  xl.  9,  10. 
'  O  Zion,  that  brmgesl  good  tidings,  get  thee  up  into 
the  high  mountain  ;  O  Jerusalem,  that  bringest  good 
tidings,  lift  up  thy  voice  with  strength  ;  lift  it  up,  be 
not  afraid ;  say  unto  the  cities  of  Judah,  Behold  your 
God  !  10,  Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  come  with  strong 
hand,  and  his  arm  shall  rule  for  him:  behold,  las 
reward  is  with  him,  and  his  work  befoie  him.'  And 
again,  Hi.  1,  2.  'Awake,  awake;  put  on  thy  strength, 
O  Zion  ;  put  on  thy  beautiful  garments,  0  Jerusalem, 
the  holy  city  :  for  henceforth  there  shall  no  more  come 
into  thee  the  uncircumcised  and  the  unclean  2,  Shake 
thyself  from  the  dust ;  arise,  and  sit  down,  0  Jerusa- 
lem: loose  thyself  from  the  bands  of  thy  neck,  0  cap- 
tive daughter  of  Zion.'  And  lxvi.  10,  .1,  &c.  '  Re- 
joice ye  with  Jerusalem,  and  be  glad  with  her,  all  ye 
that  love  her :  rejoice  for  joy  with  her,  all  ye  that 
mourn  for  her :  11,  that  ye  may  suck,  and  be  satis- 
fled  with  the  breasts  of  her  consolations  ;  that  ye  may 
milk  out,  and  be  delighted  with  the  abundance  of  her 
glory.'  Also  xxiv.  23,  '  Then  the  moon  shall  be  con- 
founded, and  the  sun  ashamed,  when  the  LonD  of  hosts 
shall  reign  in  mount  Zion,  and  in  Jerusalem,  and 
before  his  ancients  gloriously.' 


NAZARETH. 

Nazareth See  §  ii.  p.  14.    The  situation  of  Naza-  I  At  this  day,  the  name  for  Christians  iu  Arabic  is  en 

reth,  as  a  frontier  town,  conduced  much  to  its  ini-  Xusara ;  i.  e.,  Naze.rene,  and  given  to  the  first  fol- 
quity.  By  degrees  it  became  a  nest  of  evil  doers,  and  lowers  of  th»  Lamb  in  scorn,— Continued  at  Section 
was  Droverbiallv  used  to  signify  vileness  and  infamy.  |  xxxTii.,  p.  238. 


ADDENDA 


Lord  taken  up  to  Jerusalem  at  Twelve  Years  Old,'  see  p.  40. 


'  That  the  purpose  for  which  our  Lord  was  now- 
taken  up,  was  not  to  celebrate  tlie  passover,  but  to  ap- 
pear, as  one  of  the  male  Israelites,  at  a  stated  time  of 
such  appearing,  before  the  Lord— to  be  made  in  short 
a  disciple  of  the  Law,  and  to  undergo  a  ceremony 
something  like  to  our  con5rmation-is  presumptively 
certain  even  from  what  is  recorded  of  his  mode  of 
employment  in  the  temple,  when  he  was  found, 
'sitting  iu  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing 
them,  and  asking  them  questions;'  and  astonishing 
those  who  heard  him  by  '  his  understanding  and  an- 
swers.' I  think  that  Josephns  had  his  eye  upon  this 
ceremonv,  and  on  the  age  of  the  party  when  it  was 
usually  undergone,  to  have  made  him  tell  us  that 
Samuel,  an  eminent  type  of  Christ,  began  to  pro- 
phesy— i7S7r>.7;pa)*i,s  S-oj"  vor,  Cuioixarov,  (Ant.  V.  X.  4). 
He  cannot  mean  the  age  of  puberty,  for  that  would 
have  required  £-05  tjtq  rfiaxaif.ixa.rov;  and  though  it 
is  certain  from  1  Sa.  iii.  1,  19,  that  Samuel  »vas  com- 
paratively still  young  when  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  first  revealed  to  him,  we  are  not  told  he  was  only 
twelve  years  old. 

'It  follows,  then,  and  this  is  what  we  are  bound 
chiefly  to  attend  to,  that  our  Saviour  was  twelve  at 
the  passover ;  or  that  the  passover  was  the  first  feast, 
after  he  became  twelve  years  old,  to  which  he  could 
have  been  so  taken  up.  If  Maimonides  is  to  be  relied 
on,  it  must  be  demonstratively  certain  that,  had  he 
been  of  the  same  age  at  tlie  feast  of  Tabernacles,  he 
would  have  been  taken  up  first  to  that  in  particular, 
above  any  other,  (De  Sacr.  Soil.  iii.  Vide  also  Ant. 
Jud.  iv.  viii.  12).  No  feast  was,  otherwise,  better 
calculated  for  such  a  ceremony,  and  such  a  purpose, 
than  the  feast  of  Tabernacles.  It  appears  to  me, 
then,  a  certain  inference  that  Jesus  was  not  twelve  at 
the  feast  of  Tabernacles,  before  he  was  taken  up,  aud 
was  twelve  at  the  feast  of  the  Passover,  when  he  was 
taken  up — and,  if  so.  that  he  was  born  after  a  feast  of 
Tabernacles,  aud  before  a  feast  of  the  Passover,  at 
least. 

'  Passover 

'  Moses  instituted  three  Annual  Festivals,  viz.  the 
Passover,  the  Feast  of  Pontecost,  and  the  Feast  of  Ta- 
bernacles, (see  Sect,  liv.) :  these  were  denominated 
the  G-eat  Festivals,  during  which  the  Israelites  were 
expect.'d  to  rejoice  before  the  Lord  for  all  their  de- 
liverances and  mercies,  De.  xvi.  11— .7.  All  the 
males,  At  a  certain  age  (see  above),  of  the  twelve 
tribes  \v?re  commanded  to  be  present ;  and  for  their 
encouragement  the  Lord  promised  that  no  7nan 
should  d,  sire  their  land  in  their  absence,  Ex.  xxxiv. 
24.  The  first  and  most  eminent  of  these  festivals 
was  the  l'r.ssover.     The  etymology  of  the  name  is 


'  If  our  Lord  was  born  U.C.  750,  the  twelfth  year  of 
his  age  complete  was  the  same  time  U.C.  762.  In 
that  year  the  passover  was  celebrated  on  March  29: 
the  fourteenth  of  Nisan,  therefore,  coincided  with 
March  29:  and  if  our  Lord  was  born  on  any  day  prior 
to  the  fourteenth  of  Nisan  according  to  the  Jewish 
reckoning,  though  posterior  to  the  29th  of  March 
according  to  the  Julian,  it  might  still  be  said  with 
truth,  according  to  the  Jewish  mode  of  reckoning, 
that  he  was  already  twelve  years  old  by  the  29th  of 
March,  because  he  was  actually  so  before  the  four- 
teenth of  Nisan. 


'  According,  however,  to  the  same  mode  of  reckon- 
ing, a  person  would  be  said  to  be  twelve  years  old, 
who  had  just  completed  his  eleventh  year,  and  was 
barely  entered  on  his  twelfth.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  this  is  what  St.  Luke  means  here;  and,  conse- 
quently, that  the  passover  of  U.C.  761,  is  the  passover 
in  question,  not  that  of  U.C.  762.  This  passover  was 
celebrated  on  April  8:  the  superior  advantages  of 
which  date  will  appear  more  fully  by  and  by. 

'  The  knowledge  of  the  actual  day,  on  which  the 
nativity  took  place,  may  justly  be  ranked  among  the 
mysteries  or  spcrets  which  are  known,  for  certain,  to 
God  alone.  Nevertheless  I  have  advanced  a  conjec- 
ture that  it  might  possibly  be  the  tenth  of  the 
Jewish  Nisan.'  —  Greswell,  vol.  I.  l);ss.  xii.  pp. 
397-400. 

'  St.  Mark  has  omitted  the  private  history  of  Christ 
before  the  commencement  of  his  public,  and  St.  Mat- 
thew has  related  no  more  of  it,  than  what  may  be 
Droved  tc  have  been  subsequent  to  the  third  or  fourth 
month  after  the  conception,  and  not  later  than  the 
return  from  Egypt,  that  is,  no  more  than  was  com- 
prehended within  six  months  before,  and  twelve 
months  after,  the  nativity.  Each  of  these  omissions, 
as  far  as  they  are  supplied  by  anv  gospel,  are  entirely 
supplied  by  St.  Luke's.'— Greswell,  vol.  I.  Diss.  i.  p.  20. 

p.  40. 
expressly  given  in  Ex.  xii.  27,  '  It  is  the  sacrifice  of 
the  Lord's  passover,  who  passed  (by,  or  leaped)  over 
the  houses  of  the  children  of  Israel  in  Egypt,'  ^c. 

'  The  time  when  this  feast  was  to  be  celebrated,  is 

very   particularly   expressed    in    Leviticus.    '  In   the 

fourteenth  day  of  the  first  month  at  even  is  the  Lord's 

passover,'  he.  xxiii.  5 :  wher^n  is  remarked  the  month, 

and  for  their    the  day,  and  the  time  of  the  dav. 

•  The  month.— It  is  called  the  first  month,  that  is, 
of  the  ecclesiastical  year,  which  commenced  with  the 
Israelites'  flight  out  of  Eeypt.  Ex.  xii.  2.  This 
mouth  had  two  names;  Abib,  Ex.  xiii.  4,  and  Misan, 


TRULY   GOD   IS    GOOD   TO   ISRAEL.— Psalm    lxxiii.  1. 


[43 


I      SECT.  VI. 


OF   THE   PASSOVER. 


PART  I. 


Ne.  ii.  1 ;  Est.  iii.  ".  It  is  called  Abib,  that  is,  the 
earing  month,  or  the  month  of  new  corn;  for  Abib 
sanities  a  green  or  new  ear  of  corn,  cucii  as  was 
grown  to  maturity,  but  not  dried  or  fit  for  trrtn.nu-. 
In  Le.  ii.  tiie  offering  cf  the  first  fruits  is  called  Abib, 
and  it  is  ordered  10  be  dried  by  the  fire,  in  order  to 
its  being  beaten  or  ground  into  flour,  Le.  ii.  14;  and 
in  Ex.  ix.  31,  the  barley  is  said  to  be  smitten  with 
hail,  because  it  was  Abib,  that  is,  in  the  ear. 

'  The  other  name,  Nisan,  is  derived  by  some  from 
nus,fugere;  and  so  it  signifies  the  month  of  flight, 
namely,  of  the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt. 

'  As  to  the  day  of  the  month  when  this  feast  was  to 
begin,  it  was  ordered  to  be  on  the  fourteenth  at  even, 
at  which  time  the  paschal  lamb  was  to  be  killed  and 
eaten,  and  from  thence  the  feast  was  to  be  kept  seven 
days,  till  the  twenty-first,  Ex.  xii.  6,  8,  15;  Le.  xxiii. 
5,  0.  The  dav  preceding  its  commencement  was  called 
'the  preparation  of  the  passover,'  Jno.  xix.  14,  §  90. 
Sacrifices,  peculiar  to  tiiis  festival,  were  to  be  offered 
on  eacli  of  the  seven  days;  but  the  first  and  last, 
namely,  the  fifteenth  and  the  twenty-first,  were  to  be 
sanctified  above  all  the  'est,  as  Sabbaths,  by  abstain- 
ing from  all  servile  lai.our,  and  holding  a  holy  con- 
vocation, Ex.  xii.  16;  Le.  xxiii.  7,  8;  especially  the 
seventh,  or  last,  day,  was  called  '  a  feast  to  the  Lord,' 
Ex.  xiii.  0,  and  '  a'solemn  assembly,'1  De.  xvi.  8. 

'  The  reason  of  the  first  and  seventh  day  being  thus 
peculiarly  consecrated  above  the  rest,  is,  by  Boehart, 
.supposed'  to  be,  because  the  first  was  the  day  of  the 
Israelites'  escape  out  of  Egypt,  and  the  seventh  that 
on  which  Pharaoh  and  his  army  were  destroyed  in 
the  Red  Sea.  But  the  special  holiness  of  the  first 
and  the  last  day  being  a  circumstance  common  to  the 
feast  of  tabernacles,  as  well  as  the  passover,  Le;.  xxiii. 
39;  Jno.  vii.  37,  §  5a;  for  this  reason  others  think  it 
was  intended  to  signify  in  general,  that  we  should 
persevere  in  the  diligent  prosecution  of  the  work 
unto  which  we  are  called ;  and,  instead  of  growing 
mor;  remiss,  should  be  the  more  active  and  vigorous, 
the  nearer  we  arrive  to  the  end  of  our  nice,  to  our 
heavenly  rest  and  reward.— See  2  Pe.  iii.  14;  also 
lh,.  X.  LO. 

'Although  the  whole  time  of  the  continuance  of 
this  feast  is,  in  a  more  lax  sense,  styled  the  passover, 
Jno.  xviii.  39,  §90;  Lu.  xxii.  1,  ii  86:  >et,  strictly 
speaking,  the  passover  was  kept  only  on  the  evening 
of  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  month,  and  the  ensuing 
seven  days  were  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  ;  so 
called,  because  during  their  continuance  the  Jews 
were  to  eat  unleavened  bread,  and  to  have  no  other 
in  their  houses.  '  The  children  of  Israel  .  .  .  kept  the 
passover,  .  .  .  and  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  seven 
days,'  2  Ch.  xxxv.  17  ;  and  in  Ezr.  vi.  19,  22.  '  19, 
1 he  child/en  of  the  captivity  kept  the  passover  upon 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first  month.  22,  And  kept  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  seven  days  with  joy.'' 

'  Of  the  Ceremonies  with  which  the  Passover  was  to 
be  celebrated. — The  paschal  sacrifice  was  to  be  a  male 
without  blemish,  of  the  first  year,  either  from  the 
sheep  or  the  goats,*  Ex.  xii.  5:  it  was  to  be  taken 
from  the  flocks  four  days  before  it  was  killed;  and 
one  lamb  was  to  be  offered  for  each  family;  and  if  its 
members  were  too  few  to  eat  a  whole  lamb,  two  fami- 
lies were  to  join  together.  In  the  time  of  Joseph  us 
a  paschal  society  consisted  at  least  of  ten  persons  to 
one  lamb,  and  not  more  tliau  twenty,  (De  Hell.  .hid. 
lib.  vi.  c.  9,  §  3).  Our  Saviour's  society  was  com- 
posed of  himself  and  the  twelve  disciples,  Mt.  xxvi. 
20;  Lu. xxii.  14,  §  87.  Next  followed  the  killing  of  t lie 
passover:  befurc  the  exotic  of  the  Israelites  from 
Lone  in  their  private  dwi-i; 
cut.  in  Canaan,  it  was  ord 

which  the  Loao  shall  chouse 
to  place  his  name  there,'  De.  xvi.  2.     This  . 

n  at  first,  wherever  the  ark  was  deposited, 
and  ultimately  at  Jerusalem  in  the  courts  of  the 
temple.  +  Every  particular  person  (or  rather  a  dele- 
gate  from  everj  i  .11  victim, 

to  ninth  hour,  or 
three  in  the  afternoon,  and  the  eleventh,  that  is, about 
sunset;  and  within  that  space  of  time  it  was,  that 
Jesus  Christ,  our  true  paschal  lamb,  v.;ls  hilled, — 
lit.  xxvii.  10,  §91.     The  victim  being  killed,  one  of 


the  priests  received  the  blood  into  a  vessel,  which  was 
handed  from  one  priest  to  another,  until  it  came  to 
him  who  stood  next  the  altar,  anil  by  whom  it  was 
sprinkled  at  the  bottom  of  the  altar.  After  the 
blood  was  sprinkled,  the  lamb  was  hung  up  and 
flayed:  this  being  done,  the  victim  was  opened,  the 
fat  was  taken  out  and  consumed  on  the  altar,  alter 
which  the  owner  took  it  to  his  own  house.  The  pas- 
chal lamb  was  to  be  roasted  whole ;  110  part  of  it  was 
to  be  eaten  either  in  a  raw  state,  or  boiled.  Ex.  xii.  9. 
'  The  propriety  of  the  prohibition  01  eating  any  por- 
tion of  the  paschal  lamb  in  a  raw  state  will  readily 
appear,  when  it  is  known  that  raw  flesh  and  palpi- 
tating limbs  were  used  in  some  of  the  old  heathen 
sacriliees  and  festivals,  particularly  in  hor.our  of  the 
Egyptian  deity  Osiris,  and  the  Grecian  Bacchus,  who 
were  the  same  idol  under  different  names.  That  no 
resemblance  or  memorial  of  so  barbarous  a  supersti- 
tion might  ever  debase  the  worship  of  Jehovah,  He 
made  this  early  and  express  provision  against  it.  On 
the  same  ground,  probably,  He  required  the  paschal 
lamb  to  be  eaten  privately  and  entire,  in  opposition 
to  the  bacchanalian  feasts,  iu  which  the  victim  was 
publicly  torn  iu  pieces,  carried  about  in  pomp,  and 
then  devoured.  Further,  the  prohibition  of  boiling 
the  paschal  lamb  was  levelled  against  a  superstitious 
practice  of  the  Egyptians  and  Syrians,  who  were 
accustomed  to  boil  their  victims,  and  especially  to 
seethe  a  kid  or  lamb  in  the  milk  of  its  dam;  as  the 
command  to  roast  and  eat  the  whole  of  the  lamb— not 
excepting  its  inwards— without  leaving  any  portion 
until  the  following  morning,  was  directed  against 
another  superstition  of  the  ancient  heathens,  whose 
priests  carefully  preserved  and  religiously  searched 
the  entrails  of  their  victims,  whence  they  gathered 
their  pretended  knowledge  of  futurity.  Those,  like- 
wise, who  frequented  pagan  temples,  were  eager  to 
carry  away  and  devote  to  superstitious  uses  some 
sacred  relics  or  fragments  of  the  sacrifices.  In  short, 
the  whole  ceremonial  of  the  passover  appears  to  have 
been  so  adjusted  as  to  wage  an  open  and  destructive 
war  against  the  gods  and  idolatrous  ceremonies  of 
Egypt,  and  thus  to  form  an  early  and  powerful  bar- 
rier around  the  true  worship  and  servants  of  Jehovah. 
'  After  the  lamb  was  thus  dressed,  it  was  eaten  by 
each  family  or  paschal  society.  The  first  passover 
was  to  be  eaten  standing,  in  the  posture  of  travellers, 
who  had  no  time  to  lose;  and  with  unleavened  bread 
and  bitter  herbs,  and  no  bone  of  it  was  to  be  broken, 
Ex.  xii.  8,  U,  4(5.  The  posture  of  travellers  was  en- 
joined them,  both  to  enliven  their  faith  in  the  pro- 
mise of  their  then  speedy  deliverance  from  Egypt ; 
and  also,  that  they  might  be  ready  to  begin  their 
march  presently  after  supper.  They  were  ordered, 
therefore,  to  eat  it  with  their  loins  girded;  for  as 
they  were  accustomed  to  wear  long  and  loose  gar- 
ments, s«ch  as  are  generally  used  by  the  eastern 
nations  to  this  day,  it  was  necessary  to  tie  them  up 
with  a  girdle  about  their  loins,  when  they  either 
travelled  or  engaged  in  any  laborious  employment.' 
Thus  when  Elisha  sent  his" servant  Gehazi  on  a  mes- 

ste,  he  bade  him  'gird  up  his  loins,'  2  Ki. 
iv.  29;  and  when  our  Saviour  set  about  washing  his 
disciples.'  feet,  'he  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself,' 
Jno.  xiii.  1,  s  87.  Further,  '  they  were  to  eat  the  pass- 
over  with  shoes  on  their  feet,  for  in  those  hot  countries 
they  ordinarily  wore  sandals,  which  were  a  sort  of 
clogs,  or  went  barefoot ;  but  in  travelling  they  used 
shoes,  which  were  a  kind  of  short  boots  reaching  a 
little  way  up  the  legs.  Hence,  when  cr  Saviour 
sent  his  twelve  disciples  to  preach  in  the  neighbour- 
ing towns,  designing  to  convince  them  by  h.eir  own 
experience  of  the  extraordinary  care  of  Divine  Provi- 
dence over  them,  that  they  might  not  be  discouraged 
by  the  length  and  danger  of  the  journeys  they  would 
be  called  in  uiidertike; — on  this  account  he  ordered 
tin  111  to  make  no  provision  for  their  present  journey, 
particularly,  not  to  take  shoes  on  their  feet,  but  to  be 
shod  with  sandals,  Mt.  x.  10,  compared  with  Mk.  vi. 
::ain.  they   v.crc  to  eat  the  passover  with 

•  heir  hands,  such  as  were  always   used  by 

In  those  rocky  countries,  both  "to  support 
them    in  slippery   places,  and  defend  them 

Ge.  x\xh.  10;  see  Mk.  vi.  S;  Lu.  ix.  3, 
;:  :;:>.— Home's  Introd.,  vol.  HI.  pp.  30G-.S.— (C01- 
liuued,  Sec:,  xii.; 


•  The  Hebrew  word  71!i/  (beii)  means  either  a  lamb  or  a  kid:  either  was  equallv  proper.  The  Hebrews, 
however,  in  general  preferred  a  lamb. 

4  The  area  of  the  three  courts  01  the  temple,  besides  the  rooms  and  other  places  in  it,  where  the  naschal 
victim  might  be  offered,  contained  upwards  of  135,000  square  cubits;  so  that  there  was  ample  room  for  more 
than  50I),COO  men  to  be  in  the  temple  at  the  same  lime.—  Lamy,  De  Tabernaculo,  lib.  vii.  c.  9,  SS  4,  '•>■ 


«] 


DISTINGUISHING    MEitCV   SHOULD   BEGET   DISTINGUISHING    DUTY. 


CHRIST'S   BICHEjl   VL   I 


part  seeam 

:ATT    CHAP.  III.— VIII.  1-4.  II— .7;   IX.  2-9.       Bf-iRS  CHAP.  I.,  II    1—22 
LUKE  CHAP.  Ill    1—23;    IV..  V.      JOHN  CHAP.  I.— IV. 


LNGED  IX  THE  ORDER  OF  TIME. 


COMPREHENDING  THE  SPACE  OF  ONE  YEAK  AND  SIX  MONTHS; 
VIZ.,— FROM  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF  THE  PREACHING  OF  JOHN 
THE  BAPTIST,  U.  C.  779,  A.  D.  20  '.MEDIO),  TO  THE  END  OF  THE 
FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  MINISTRY  OF  JESUS  CHRIST,  U.C  781,  A.D. 
28  (INEUNTEM). 


CHRIST   MAKES   EVERY  JBELIETFI!  A  KING.  (45 


TJIK    INTRODUCTION    OP    JOHN 


SECTION   7. The    Introduction    of   the   Gospel   according    to  St.  john. 

John    the    Baptist    begins    to   Preach    in    the   Wilderness  op  Judjea. 
Multitudes    resort   to   him,  and  are   Baptized   in   the   River  Jordan, 

\ND  INSTRUCTED  IN  THEIK  PROPER  DUTY.    JOHN  BEARS  TESTIMONY  TO 

the    Messiah.      The    Residue    of    John's    Public    Ministry,   according 
to  St.  Luke.     Matt.  iii.  1—12.     Mark  i.  1—8.     Lake  hi.  1—20.    John  i.  1— IS. 
(G.  1,)  No.  7.    Introduction  of  the  Gospel  according  to  St.  John*    John  i.  1—18. 

1  In  tlie-beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was 

2  God.      The-same  was  in  tbe-beghming  with  God.      3  All-things  were-made  by  him  ; 

4  and  without  him  was- -not  any  thine,' •  -made  that  was-made.     In  him  was  lite ;  and  the 

5  life  was   the  light  of  men.      And  the  light  shineth  in  darkness ;    and  the  darkness 
comprehended  KareXafav  it  not. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

1.  in  the  beginning  ivas  the   Word— see  Ge.  i.  1—  i      4.  in  him   was  life— this  Jesus  himself  witnessed, 
comp.  with  He.  i.  2,  10;  also  Ep.  iii.  9;  Col.  i.  1/.  Jno.  v.  21,  .2,  §  23;  vi.  48.51,  §  43;  x.  27,  .8,  §  56;  xi. 

and  the  Word  was  with  God-lhe  same  called  'the  JM»I  **«}•* -*>  f eter,  vi.W-.9,  §43 ; Ac. .  u.. 
voice  of  the  Lord,'  Ge.  iii.  8-' mine  angel,'  Ex.  xxiii.  !  «>-»"«  \*»\>  ?Ta I'/i^o  i2-  v  11  •>' 
20-.3-'  the  ;mgel  of  his  presence,'  who  saved  and  re-  j  m-  3,  4,  2  li.  l.  1 ,  anu  I  Jno.  l.  .,  v.  n,  ... 
deemed,  Is.  lxiii.  9—'  the  messenger  of  the  covenant,'  j  the  life  was  the  light  of men — '  a  sun  and  shield  .  .  . 
Mai.  iii.  1— th»  sent  of  the  Lord,  who  is  the  Lord,  '  viH  give  grace  and  glory,'  Ps.  lxxxiv.  11—'  the  light 
Zee.  ii.  8,  "J,  11— described,  '  made  flesh,'  Jno.  i.  14,  0f  the  orld  .  .  .  the  light  of  life,'  Jno.  viii.  12,  §  55 
p.  48;   1  Jno,  i.  1,2.  I  —'arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee 

light,'  Ep.  v.  14 — see  also  Jno.  ix.  4,  5,  §  55. 


and  the  Word  was  God—'  I  and  my  Father  are  one,' 
Jno.  x.  30,  §  56—'  Christ,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed 
for  ever,'  Rom.  ix.  5—'  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be 
equal  with  God,'  Ph.  ii.  6— see  also  Jno.  ix.  28,  §  (J5; 
He.  i.  8;  1  Jno.  v.  7. 

3.  all  things  were  made  by  him—'  My  Father  work- 
eth  hitherto,  and  I  work,'  Jno.  v.  17,  §  23-'  by  him 
were  all  things  cieated,'  &c..  Col.  i.  16—  see  also  1  Co. 
viii.  C;  Ep.  iii.  9;  He.  i.  2,  10. 

NOTES 

I.  In  the  beginning.  This  expression  is  used  also  |  &c 
in  Ge.  i.  1.  To  that  place  John  evidently  has  allu- 
sion here,  and  means  to  apply  here  to  '  the  Word,'  an 
expression  which  is  there  applied  to  God.  In  both 
places  it  clearly  means  '  before  creation,'  '  before  the 
world  was  made.'  This  is  not  spoken  of  the  man 
Jesus,  but  of  that  which  became  a  man,  or  wa~.  incar- 
48.     The  Hebrews,  by  expressions  like 


5.  the  light  shineth  in  darkness,  Jtc. — '  light  is  come 
into  the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather,'  &c, 
Jno.  iii.  19,  §  12—'  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light, 
lest  darkness  come  upon  you,'  xii.  35,  §  82 — 'the  na- 
tural man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of 
God,'  1  Co.  ii.  14— 'their  nnnds  were  blinded:  for 
until  this  day  remaineth  the  vail  untaken  away  in 
the  reading  of  the  old  testament ;'  2  Co.  iii.  14. 


this,  commonly  denoted  eternity.     Thus  the  eternity  j  shewing  that 


See  also  Jno.  iii.  13.  §  12.  Comp.  Ph.  ii.  6,  7, 
Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it,'  ^c] 
[And  the  Word  was  God.  Not  made  a  God,  as  he 
is  said  hereafter  to  be  '  made  flesh.'  As  to  the 
personality  of  Jesus,  there  is  distinctness  from 
the' Father's,  '  The  Word  was  with  God;'  as  to  his 
essence,  there  is  oneness  with  the  Father's,  '  He  was 
God.'     The  name  God  is  elsewhere  given  to  Christ, 


of  God  is  described  Ps.  xc.  2,  '  Before  the  mountains 
icere  brought  forth,'  &c. 

[That  this  is  not  said  of  the  written  word,  but  of 
the  essential  Word  of  God,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  is 
clear  from  all  that  is  said  from  hence  to  ver.  14  ;  and 
likewise  from  what  this  Evangelist  elsewhere  says  of 
him,  when  he  calls  him  '  the  Word  of  Life,'  and 
places  him  between  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
and  speaks  of  the  record  of  the  Word  of  God,  and 
the  testimony  of  Jesus,  as  the  same  thing,  and  repre- 
sents him  as  a  warrior  and  conqueror,  1  Jno.  i.  1,2; 
and  v.  7;  Rev.  i.  2,  9;  and  xix.  11— .6.  Moreover, 
this  appears  to  have  been  spoken  of  Christ,  from 
what  other  inspired  writers  have  said  of  him  under 
the  same  character.— See  Lu.  i.  2,  §  1,  p.  1 ;  Ac.  xx. 
32;   He.  iv.  12;  2  Pe.  iii.  5.] 

And  the  Word  was  with  God.  •  The  term  '  God '  is 
here  plainly  meant  of  God  the  Father,  though  he  is 
not  here  so  called,  because  the  Evangelist  had  not  yet 
spoken  of  Christ  under  the  title  of  the  Son  ;  and  this 
Word,  who,  in  the  close  of  the  verse,  is  called  God, 
was  with  God;  not  as  one  God  with  another  God,  but 
as  one  divine  person  [subsistence]  with  another  in 
the  same  Godhead. '-Guyse.  [The  fair  interpretation 
of  being  with  God,  in  the  time  and  circumstances 
pointed  out  by  the  connexion,  is,  that  the  Word 
existed  in  the  eternal  period  before  all  creation, 
naturally  and  essentially  one  bfino  with  the  Deity, 
yet   possessing  some  species  of  relative  distinction 

from  the  Father —See  Jno.  xvii.  5,  §  87, 

'And  now,  0  Father,'  $c.   Jno.  i.  13,  p.  48,  '  No  man,1 


the  supreme  God.— See  Rom.  ix, 


;  He.  i.  8—12;  1  Jno.  v.  20, '  And  we  know  that,'  <$"c] 
It  may  here  be  remarked,  that  the  other  Evange- 
lists leave  us  to  collect  the  Deity  of  Christ  from  his 
miracles  and  doctrine,  and  from  the  various  declara- 
tions and  displays  of  his  glory  and  perfections  which 
they  record;  but  John  opens  his  gospel  with  an  ex- 
press avowal  &  statement  of  this  fundamental  truth. 

2.  The  same.  An  emphatical  repetition.  —  The 
Logos,  or  the  Word. 

3.  All  things.  The  expression  cannot  he  limited  to 
any  part  of  the  universe. — See  Col.  i.  16,  '  For  by  him 
were  all  things  created,  that  are.'  S-c.  And  He.  i.  2, 
'  By  whom  also  he  made  tlie  worlds.' 

1.  In  him  was  life.  The  life  which  is  here  spoken 
of  appears  lo  be  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  can  be  had 
only  in  Christ,  and  whereby  those  who  know  him  as 
the  Light,  are  enabled  to  live  uuto  God.  '  The  Spirit 
is  Life  because  of  righteousness,'  Rom.  viii.  10. 

And  the  life  was  the  light  of  men.  The  Messiah  was 
predicted  by  the  prophets,  and  described  l>v  himself 
as  the  light  of  Israel ;  the  light  to  illuminate  all  na- 
tions; the  light  of  men;  the  light  of  the  world,  Is. 
viii.  20;  ix.  2.— Comp.  Mt.  iv.  15,  .6,  §  xvi. ;  Is.  Ix.  1, 
2,  '  Arise,  thine;  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Loud  i'j  risen  upon  thee ;'  Rev.  xxi.  23.  Light 
is  in  all  languages  put  for  knowledge.  '  Whatsoever 
doth  make  manifest  is  light,'  Ep.  v.  13 — see  Jno.  viii. 
12,  §55,  '/  am  the  light  of  the  wot-ld'— and  xii.  46, 
§85,  '  1  am  come  a  light  into  the  world.' 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
[1,  2  vcr.  He  was  co-existent  with  the  Father;  one 
with  him  in  counsel  and  in  works;  so  that  we  are  not 
to  look  upon  God's  previous  working,  in  creation  and 
providence,  as  inconsistent  with,  or  isolated  from,  the 
subsequent  work  of  redemption.] 

3,  4  ver.  Jesus  hath  a  natural  right  to  the  headship 
over  all  creation,  and  He  only,  of  all  Teachers,  can 

»  See  Greswell,  vol.  II.  Diss.  xxi.  p.  197,  on  the  supplemental  relation  of  John, 


lead  into  the  true  knowledge  of  the  nature  and  uses 
of  the  things  that  are  made. 

4  ver.  No  life,  nor  power  to  act  aright,  can  be  had 
but  in  Jesus;  and  the  living  In  him,  by  the  power  of 
his  Spirit,  (for  the  Spirit  is  life),  unto  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father,  is  the  only  true  knowledge — th« 
light  to  be  desired  by  men. 


I    +T-- 


IN   HIM   WAS   NO   DARKNESS   AT  ALL. 


THE   INTRODUCTION   OF   JOHN'S    GOSPEL. 


SECT.  VII. 


Tno.  i.  G  There-was  a-man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  u-as  John."    7  The-same  came  for 

\     a-witness,  to  *  ma  bear-witness  of  7rep<  the  Light,  that  all  men  through  him  might-believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  ro  <pa?  but  teas  sent  to  bear-witness  of  that  Light.     9  That 

10  was  the  true  Light,  which  lighteth  every  man  that-cometh  into  the  world.     He-was  in 

11  the  world,  and  the  world  was-made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.      He-came 

12  unto  his-own,c  eit  ra  idia  and  his-own*  6t  tdioc  received  him  not.      But  as-many-as 
received  him,  to-thera  gave-he  power"  e^ovaiav  to-become  the-sons  of-God,  even  to-them 

13  that-believe  on  his  name:    which  were-bom,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the-will  of-the-flesh, 
nor  of  the-will  ol-man,  but  of  God. 

Mahoinal  Readings  :— "  Grace  of  the  Lord,     b  So  that '  he  might '  is  understood  in  the  verb  '  bear  witness.' 
c  His  owe  .lungs,     d  Own  people.    "  Right;  privilege  ;  liberty. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

6.  sent  from  God— the  same  messenger   predicted,     h 
Mai.  iii.   1— cemp.  here  with  Mt.  iii.  1-4;  Mk.  i.  2, 
§  7,  p.  49 ;  Juo.  i.  33,  §  10 ;  iii.  26-.S,  §  13. 

7.  that  all  through  him  might  believe — '  In  the  Lord 
shall  all  the  seed  of  Israel  be  justified,  and  shall 
glory,'  Is.  xlv.  25 — '  behold,  see,  we  beseech  thee,  we 
are  all  thy  people,'  lxiv.  9— see  Lu.  ii.  10,  §4,  p.  20— 
through  him,  1  Pe.  i.  21—'  For  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  One  Spirit  unto  the  Father,'  Ep.  ii.  18. 

8.  was  not  t/iat  light — John  '  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining  light,'  Jno.  v.  35,  §  23— but  Christ  is  '  the 
Light  of  ihe  world,'  viii.  12,  §  55 — as  the  Lamb,  of 
whom  John  testified,  Jno.  i.  29,  §  10— he  is  the  light 
of  the  glory  of  the  heavenly  city  ;  in  which  light  '  the 
nations  of  them  which  nse  saved  shall  walk,'  Rev. 
xxi.  23,  .4 — he  gives  light  through  his  people,  as 
brought  into  oneness  with  him,  Mt.  v.  14,  §  19. 

9.  which  lighteth  every  man,  #e. — or  which,  coming 
into  the  world,  lighteth  every  man,  as  '  All  flesh  shall 
see  together,'  1^.  xl.  5—'  all  the  ends  of  the  earth 
shall  see  the  salvation  of  our  God,'  Iii.  10—'  when  the 
eyes  of  man.  as  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  .  .  .  toward 
the  Lord,'  Zee.  ix.  1 — 'every  eve  shall  see  him,' 
Rev.  i.  7. 

10.  teas  in  the  world,  .Jc— predicted,  Is.  vii.  14;  ix. 
G,  7;  liii-  1,  2— fulfilled,  Lu.  ii.  1-6,  §  4,  p.  19— eomp. 
ver.  8-14,  with  He.  i.  6— ■  made  the  worlds,'  He.  i.  2 
— '  the  world  knew  him  not,'  1  Jno.  iii.  1. 

11.  he  came  unto  his  own— his  own  land,  Is.  viii.  8 
—born  at  Bethlehem,  Lu.  ii.  1-7,  §  4,  p.  19;    where 


sought  to  be  slain,  Mt.  ii.  13— .G,  §  5,  p.  34— 
brought  up  at  Nazareth,  Lu.  iv.  10,  §  \b,  p.  102— from 
which  he  was  thrust  out,  ver.  29,  §  to.  p.  105— his  own 
house;  his  temple,  Mai.  iii.  1 — comp.  Jno.  ii.  13— .7, 
§  12—'  mine  house,'  Is.  lvi.  7 — his  authority  ques- 
tioned therein,  Mt.  xxi   23,  §  S3. 

his  own  received  him  not — his  own  brethren :  pre- 
dicted, Mi.  v.  1,3;  Is.  liii.  3-S— fulfilment :  neither 
did  his  brethren  believe  in  him,  Jno.  vii.  3-5,  §  51— 
his  townsmen,  Lu.  iv.  28,  .9,  §  15— his  nation,  Kk.  xv. 
9-13,  §90;  Ac.  iii.  13-.5. 

\--sons  of  God-the  adoption  'bv  faith  in  Christ  Jesus, 
Ep.  i.  5;  Ga.  iii.  26— given  the  spirit  of  his  Son,  Ga. 
iv.  6— are  led  by  the  Spirit,  Rom.  viii.  14— thev  sepa- 
rate from  evil,  2  Co.  vi.  16-. 8— are  unknown  "to  the 
world,  1  Jno.  iii.  1 — their  future  manifestation,  ver.  2 
—heirs  of  God,  Ga.  iv.  7— shall  inherit  all  tilings, 
Rev.  xxi.  7. 

13.  not  of  blood,  nor,$c. — not  as  being,  by  nature, 
descended  from  Abraham,  Mt.  iii.  9.  §  7,  p.  53— chil- 
dren by  adoption,  Jno.  viii.  33-.6,  §  55 ;  Rom.  ii.  28, 
.9;   ix.  7-14;  Ga.  vi.  12— .5. 

nor  of  the  will  of  man— the  ue-n  birth,  Jno.  iii.  3,  5, 
7,  §  12—'  not  of  him  that  willeth,  .  .  .  but  of  God  that 
sheweth  mercy,'  Rom.  ix.  16—'  For  it  is  God  which 
workers  in  you,'  &c.,  Ph.  ii.  13— '  his  workmanship, 

created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works,'  Ep.  ii.  10 

'  of  his  own  will  begat  he  us,  by  the  word  of  truth,' 
Ja.  i.  18 — '  begotten  us  again  unto  a  lively  hope,' 
1  Pe.  i.  3  — of  incorruptible  seed,  *by  the  word  of 
God' — see  also  1  Juo.  iii.  9;  v.  1. 


NOTES. 

Sons  of  God.  Children  of  God  bv  adoption.  Chris- 
tians are  called  sons  of  God,  1st.  Because  thev  are 
adopted  by  him,  1  Jno.  iii.  1,  '  Behold,'  #c.  2d"  Be- 
cause  they  are  like  him;  they  resemble  him,  and 
have  his  Spirit.  3d.  They  are  united  to  the  Lord 
Jesus,  the  Son  of  God— are  regarded  bv  Aim  as  his 
brethren,  Mt.  xxv.  40,  §86;  and  are,  therefore,  re- 
garded as  the  children  of  the  Most  High. 

On  his  name.  Name  is  frequently  put  for  power. — 
See  Ac.  iii.  16;  iv.  7,  10— .2. 


13.  Which  were  born.  This  doubtless  refers  to  the 
new  birth,  or  to  the  great  change  in  the  sinner's 
mind,  called  regeneration,  or  conversion.  The  term, 
'to  be  born,'  is  often  used  to  denote  this  change. — 
Comp.  Jno.  iii.  3-S,  §  12;  1  Jno.  ii.  29.  see  'Pr.  Ren.' 

Not  by  the  individual's 


7.  Of  the  light;  i.e.  of  Messiah.— Sec  Is.  Ix.  1. 
That  all  men  through  him  might  believe.    Jesus  was 

to  be  regarded  by  all  men  as  the  author  of  salvation. 

9.  That  was  the  true  light.  Not  John,  but  the  Mes- 
siah. A  true  light  is  one  that  dots  not  deceive  us,  as 
the  true  beacon  may  guide  us  into  port,  or  warn  us 
of  danger.  John  shone  by  reflection  ;  Christ,  in  him- 
self, and  by  his  life  and  doctrine,  was  the  '  true  light.' 

10.  He  was  in  the  world  —See  ver.  11. 
And  the  world  was  made  by  him. — See  ver.  3,  p.  40. 
[11.  He  came  unto  his  own.    These  words  affirm  the 

appearance  and  existence  of  the  Looos  on  eartli  in  a 
human  form;  i.e.  that  he  became  incarnate.  In  this 
and  the  preceding  verse,  there  is  a  kind  of  climax  in 
the  four  particulars  now  presented  concerning  the 
True  Light;  q.d.  '  The  only  and  true  Saviour  came 
to,  and  abode  in,  the  world — a  world  created  by  him, 
but  which  recognised  him  not  as  such.'] 

12.  As  many  as  received  him.  As  the  Messiah  and 
Son  of  God,  Mt.  x.  40,  §  89 ;  Jno.  xiii.  5    . 

*    '"     ,  ,  „  But  of  God.     Meaning,  'who  obtained  that  privi- 

To  them  gave  he  power,  $c.  To  all  these  he  gave  !  lege  of  sons,  not  by  virtue  of  ancestry,  nor  bv  any 
the  power,  privilege,  or  divine  right,  by  adoption,  of  \  affinity  or  connexion  of  human  descent,  but  by  the 
becoming  the  children  of  God.  I  free  grace  of  God.' 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
7  ver.  John,  who  proclaimed  the  gtace  of  the  Lord, 
and  who  so  directed  that  it  should  influence  the  lives 
of  all,  had  this  written  in  his  very  name.      Let    us 
hence  learn  to  look  for  light  in  every  word  of  God. 

8,  9  ver.  There  is  but  one  light  to  be  looked  to  bv 
all ;  and  that  light  is  for  all,  who  will  open  their  eyes 
to  receive  it — even  Jesus  Christ. 

10  ver.  Let  us  be  warned  not  to  neglect  the  oppor- 
tunities afforded  us  of  enjoying  the  light,  however 
they  may  be  slighted  by  others,  as  Jesus  was  both  by- 
Gentiles  and  Jews.' 


Nor  of  7 
23*  1  teacher,  < 


Not  b>  the  power  nor  will  of  friends, 
parents. 


[11  ver.  The  secret  cause  of  blindness  is  unrighteous- 


ness, as  evidenced  in  th 


of  the  Jews. 


unto  his  own— his  own  land,  his  own  house,  his  own 
throne;  but  his  own.  who  might  have  been  expected 
to  acknowledge  his  claim,  received  him  not — fearing 
man  rather  than  God.] 

12  ver.  Men  are  made  the  sons  of  God,  not  by  what 
is  done  for  them  of  man,  but  by  their  receiving 
Christ,  who  was  despised  and  rejected  of  men  ;  as 
having  no  trust  in  the  flesh,  but  as  believing  in  him. 

\Zver.  No  natural  relationship,  as  being  of  Abra- 
ham; nor  human  rite,  such  as  according  to  the  law; 
nor  any  human  device,  nor  exercise  of  authority,  can 
give  us  to  be  heirs  with  Christ:  but  only  the  being 
born  of  God,  of  incorruptible  seed,  by  the  Word. 


_ 


KEEP   YOURSELVES   IN   THE    LOVE    OF    GOD.— Jllde 


.'e  1'. 


SECT.  VII. 


THE    INTRODUCTION    OF  JOHN'S   GOSPEL. 


PART  II . 


Jno.  i.  14    And  the  Ward  was-niade  fiesh,a»d  dwelt*  rirttamwtrn-  amove  ev  us.  Eand  we- 

l.eiield  00fa*u*e#a  hia  fjlory,  tiu-ciory  ;is  of-the-unly-beaiotten  of  the-Father.)  full  ot- 
aad  truth.    Johu  bare-witness  oi'  him,  and  cried,  saying.  This  waa-fte  of-whom  I- 
spaKe,  He  that-eometh  alter  me  is-prctVnvd  before  me:  for  he-was  In- fore  me.    Trpwror 
16  «oV  Hi'.   And  oThis  fulness  have-all  we •  -received,  and -grace -lbs-  tarn  grace.    17  \ 

law  Meg-given  by  Moses,  but  grace  an  1  truth*  ;,-  X'P^  «"  >';  afoifeia  camejby  Jesus 

18  Cbrist,     Ko-maa  hath-seen  God  at-any-time ;  the  oniy-beirotten  Son,  which  is  in  etc  the 

bosom  of-tii'   Father,  he  hath-deelared"  kirn.  ef»n  >jo-uto.      t For  John  i.  19,  see  i  10.] 

yiMMiii.  Headings:— a  Tabernacled.       t>  The  grace  and  the  truth. 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

14    made  flesh — of  the  seed  of  David,  Rom.  1.  3 —  I       16.  hit  fulness—'  riches  of  his  grace  .  .  .  abounded 

--  toward  us,'  Ep.  i.  6-8— 'all  fulness,"  Col.  i.  19— 'all 
the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge,"  ii.  3—'  ful- 
ness of  the  Godhead  bodily,'  ver.  9,  10— see  also  Ep.  i. 
22.  .3;  ii.  J -7  :  iv;  7,  13— eowrp.  also  Jno.  iv.  4.  5, 
■   -"  .         1.  ii.  9. 


17.  grace  and  truth  ctwiie,  Ro. 


%  .3:  viii.  2-4— 


1?.  no   man  hath 


God  nt  any  time  —  that  is. 


the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh."  viii.  3  — 'God  was 
manifest  in  the  flesh,'  1  Ti.  iii.  16— •wnlso  Ga.  iv.  4; 
Ph.  ii.  6-8;   He.  ii.  14,  .8;  x.  5;  1  Jno.  iv.  2.  3. 

.  Mr  gtoy  *a  on  the  mount  of   1 
rafcn.   Mt.  xvii.  1-5,  §  01— referred  to,  2  Pe.  i.  16,  .7  ; 
— see  also  Jno.  ii.  11;  He.  i.  3;  iii.  1—6. 

Only-begotten.   This  term  is  rterer 
to  any   but  Jesus  Christ.     It   is  bv  Jol  :i   live  times 

applied  to  Christ,  ch  i.  11.  .8.  supra  ■  Hi,  16,  .8,  §  12  ;  ^^  from  ^  onl  beffonen  Bap  Vno  hath  aeclared 
1  Jno.  iv.  9.-Oomp.  G«.  SHE  -.  1-,  .b.  Mm.   ^  t£>   Aiam_   Ge    iH_  s-H-to  Abraham,  Ge. 

full  of  grace  ami  trutu— (in  bis  tabernacltns  among  xviii— tiie  Lord  who  appeared  as  a  man,  Ter.  2— and 
men)  'went  about  doing  good.'  Ac.  i.  3S— the  truth  v,.;th  whom  Abram  pleaded  for  Sodom,  ver.  23- .."-.  - 
of  Scripture,  Lu.  nit.  ■-'■>-  -he  man  with  whom  Jacob  wrestled  at  Peniel,  -where 

15.  JoJm  bare  witness— as  Mt.  iii.  11,  §  7,  ;>.  5;—     -  '  Esec  to  face.'  Ge.  xxxii.  24-30— 

ferrel  to,  Jno.  iii.  25,  .6,  s  13-and  b\  Jesus,  v.  33,  g  23.     who  was  with  Moses  in  the  wilderness,  Ex.  iii.  2-10. 

NOTES. 
And  the  Word  teas  made  flesh.    'And  (accord-     i:..--.' correspondent  to  his  '  counsel,  he,  as  our  Km?, 
inpHI   the  Logos  was  clothed  with   a  human  b  n   :;s  'might.'  or  power  to  do  his  will; 

and  sojourned  among  us  men.'  This  addition  of  the  and.  correspondent  to  his  SkiiwhWtgc,'  or  the  ac- 
human  nature  to  the  Divine,  implies  that  co::j:tr,c-  ouaintance  with  God,  into  which  he,  ns  a  Priest, 
tion  bv  whicii  the  same  person  is  both  Son  of  Gcd     introduces  us,  he  irnpnrrs  'the  fear  of  the  Lord . ' 


and  Son  of  man 

The  glory  as  of  the  onlu-Urotten  of  the  gather. 

This  glorv  was  seen  eminently  on  the  Mt.  of  Trans- 

•is"   John    had   doubtless 

special  reteroiv-  -.     It  was  also  seeu  in  his  miracles. 

resurrection,  and  his  ascension. 


holy  reverential  confidence  in  him:    I: 

the  'spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  rest  upon  him,'  $c. 

By  Moses.  By  Moses,  as  the  servant  of  God.  He 
was  the  great  legislator  oi"  the  Jews,  by  whom,  r.nd.r 
G<"1,  their  politv  was  formed.  The  laic  workcth 
wrath,  Rom.  iv.  15,  '  Because  4he  Urwtcorketh  icrath  : 


[Grace  and  trtt!:t,  <rc.     ^apirot  «ai  aXr/Sti^,  denote--    fryr  ichere  n'  iatr  is,  there  is  no  transgression.'     It 
i   Hess  of  the  possession,  and  the  ;  5    itten  ied  with  main- burdensome  rites  and  cere- 

momes,  Ao.  xv.  10,  'Note  therefore  wh»  tempt  ye  God, 
Me  disciples',  wh 


1  of  infinite  liberality  of  communication. — See  Ep.  iii 
B,  18.  .9  As  the  moral  law  pointed  ot-.t  - 
which  Christ  cares,  and  the  ceremonial  law  shadowed 
forth  Chat  which  Christ  indeed  performed,  therefore 
grace  answers,  by  way  of  contrast,  to  the  moral  law, 
and  truth  to  the  ceremonial.] 

He  teas  before  me.  '  Or,  This  is  He  of  wi 
H-  who  comet!,  into  the  world  [or  enter - 
office]  after  me,  is  become  of  greater  dignity  than 
myself,  inasmuch  as  by  his  own  divine  nature,  Ira  was 
[aiwavs]  betor-  me;   i.e.,  more  honourable  than  I.'— 
-    I.,  ver.  27-30. 
[16.  Of  his  fulness  hace  all  we  received,  and  grace 
for  trrace.     Iii  ti.e  14th  verse  the  F 
tliai  Christ  was  full  of  si  ace  ani  truth.     Oi"  that  ful- 
ness he  now  says  that  all  the  disciples  received  grace 
-  or  correspondent  to  that  which  is  in  Christ 
t    is,   they  derive  from   Christ,  from   bis 
-   truth  and  mercy,  grace  to  under- 
plan  of  salvation,  to  preach  the  gospel,  and  to  live 
lives  of  holiness.     The  declaration  had  not  exclusive 
reference  probably  to  the  apostles,  but  it  is  to  be  ex- 
1  l  Ciiris'tians,  for  all  believers  have  received 
of  the  fulness  of  grace  and  truth  that  is  in  Christ. — 
8bsnp.Ep-i.2af-  iii.  19;  Col.  i.  19;  ii.  9.     In  all  these 
places  our  S.mour  is  represented  as  the  fulness  of 
God,  as  aboundirg  in  mercy,  as  exhibiting 
attributes,  and  possessing  in  himself  all  that  is  neces- 
sary to  fill  his  people  with  truth,  and  grac ■■. 
—'Yea  of  his  fuli.ess  <i  e.,  his  exuberant  abundance) 
have  we  ?.ll  received  [gracej  even  grace  Q| 
blessings  superlatively  great.' — Bloomfield.'] 


neither  our  fathers  -nor  ire  icere  able  to  bear  ?  '    It  was 
preparatory  to  another  state  of  things. 

Grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ.  A  system 
full  of  favours.  The  old  system  was  one 
.  ..1  - hadoi.-s.  and  burdensome  -rites.  This  was 
full  of  mercy  to  mankind,  and  was  true  in  all  things. 
This  excludes  proud  boasting,  by  shewing  that  «e 
have  nothing  but  what  me  hare  received;  and  si- 
k-nceth  ]>erpieiing  fears,  for  whatever  we  want,  ire 
may  receive  it. 

G    i  at  any  time. — See  Jno. 

v .37.  §23;  Jno.-rr.  12:  Ex.  xxxiii.  20. 

The  prophets  delivered  what  t    ey  heard  God  speak; 

-   he   knew  of  Go  i   as  his  exjual,  and   as 

understanding  fully  his  nature.] 

in  the  bosom  oj  lids  expression  is 

taken  from  the  custom  among  the  Orien- 
t-lining at  their  meals.— iff  Note  John.  xiir.  25.  It 
denotes  an  intimacy  of  communion,  not  m 
of  faints  with  angels,  but  of  oi:e  who  is  his  ison,  in  a 
sense  absolutely  unique;  intimating  tliat  the  ac- 
quaintance the  Messiah  has  with  the  Divine  nature, 
will,  and  purposes,  is  peculiar  to  him,  and  such  as 
could  be  affirmed  of  no  other  being:  and  corresponds 
with  ver.  2, '  the  Word  was  with  God.' — I'ye  Smith. 

Declared  him.  '  Made  him  known.'  Fully  declared 
his  nature,  perfections,  purpose-^,  promises,  counsels, 
covenant,  word,  and  works— his  tuoughts  and  schemes 
of  grace— his  love  and  favour  to  the  sons  of  men — his 
r  -  the  salvation  of  his  people. 
.jn  hath,  ac. 


Orate  for  ^race.     Correspondent  to  tail 
'  uisdum,'  he,  us  our  Prophet,  gives  us  '  uaderstand- 

PRAPTICAL    REFLECTION'S. 
[1 1  rrr  imoglory,     personal   ministry,  was   before  Mm  as  to  office — Lis 

he  is  him-  Koings  forth  having  been  from  everla 

oe  can   they  be  found  cmplete.     In   tab  r-         16  „,.    The  fulnesa  which  is  in  C 
nacliue  aniojig  men,  Jesus  liath  lett  us  an  example 
.utb.  and  gr.ice  uiikh  becomes  the 
'  ied.  j1 


Those  who  beii'l 

a-sumaie  that    I 

t  ■  hich,  tee  Sect.  51,  Je.-us*  Transfiguration. 
I  -sus,  although  following  John,  as   to  Lis 


of  which  all  must  be  supplied,  with  grace 

to  the  grace  which  shone  forth  in  the  ouly-begotten 

Son  of  God. 

17  xer.  The  law  ministered  by  Moses  was  but  the 
shadow  of  better  things  to  come:  the  grace  and  the 
truth  to  which  he  pointed,  are  truly  found  in  Jesus 
Christ. 


".'.' ; 


LOVE    HIM.   JiECACS.-:    HE    FUST    LOVED    VS.—  Uohn  iv. 


John  the  baptist  begins  to  preach. 


i-ECT.  VII. 


G.  -,,.  H* 


John  the  Baptist  enters  vpon  Ins  public  ministry. 
Judaea,  East  of  Jordan 


Matt.  iii.  1 — 1. 
I  .  att.ii.  23,  see 

:  ■  3S.] 


Mask  i.  1 — I.  6. 

1  "  *  The-bea^nming  of'-the  crospel  of- 
Jesus  Christ.  the-Son  oi'  God ; 


-In  the  Wilderness  of 

Lukk  iii.  1—0. 

[For  Luke  ii.  o2,  see 

lG,p.  42.] 


As  i:i --written  in  the  prophets.  Behold,  I  send 
'i7ro<r7e\\o>  my  messenger  tow  ayyeXov  before  thy 
lace,  which  shall-prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

The-voice  of- one -crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Prepave-ye  the  way  of-the-Lord.  make  his  paths 
straight.  * 

&  Nowin  the-hfteenth  year  of-the  reism  of-Tiberius  Caesar,  1 
Pontius  Piiat?  being-povernor  of  Judaea,  and  Herod  beinir- 
tetrardh  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  Iturwa 
and  of-the-region  of-Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  the-tetrarch  of 
Abilene, Annas  tc  Caiapha'-  being-the-hi'-rh-priests.the-word  of-  2 
God  came  unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness.^  ~ 


SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS 
'■ejmnin°  of  the  gasj  el—'  pool  ti  :insrs  of    Son—  see  John's  Is 


Lu.  ii.  10,  s  \.  ::.  20— had   been   promised 

the  prophets,  Rom.  i.  2 — concerning  Jesus 

|  Christ  our  Lord":  made  flesh ;  declared  the  Son  of 

|  God  with  power,  according  to  the  Spirit  of  holiness. 


plainlv   distinguished 
Jno.  i.  49,  §  10—  so  Pe- 


by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  rer.  3,  4 — '  VV'faei 
had  first  preached,'  Ac.  xiii.  21 — the  fell 

I  gospel,  1  Jno.  L  1—4. 

Son  of  God — see  Lu.  i.  35,  §  2,  p.  10,  and  Rom.  viii.  I 
r-i-eon  this  firs:  sentence  in   Bark's 
.  Gospel,  see  die  Gospel  of  Jo'.m,  eh.  i.  p.  -it<-Jesus'  res-  j       2,  3.  hehtid,  1  send,  Mai.  iii.  1— the  mice,  Is   xl    3— 
I  rimony  of  idinself,  vi.  4>i.  §  43:    Ml.  xi.  27.  §  t9—  the      confirm.,  Jno.  i.  15— .8,  p.  48:  ver.  Ill,  27,  g  10— John's 
J  attributes  of  God  are  often  ascribed  to  him  as  the  I  last  testimony,  iii.  25—36,  §  13. 


Testimony,  Jno.  iii.  SI,  .1,  .5.  S  13 

— testimony  of  the  centurion,  Mt.  xxvii.  51,  j  92 

his  character  as  Sox  is  often     " 
from  his  office  as  Christ— tee 

ter,  Jno.  vi.  68,  .9,  §  43,  and  Mt.  ivi.  15,  .6,  s  50— 
Jesus'  testimony,  Jno.  vii.  29,  E  55— and  often  by  his 
silence  he  granted  to  his  enemies  that  his  claim  to 
be  the  Son  of  God  imported  his  asserting  himself 
equal  with  God,  Jno.  v.  17— .9.  §  23;  Jno.  tt.  30-.*, 
S  sij-see ■'  Scripture  Illustrations,'  Lu.  i.  35,  §  2,  p.  10 


Th-  bagaumng  of  the  gospel 
'. Ij  signifies  irood  tidings,  :uid  pnrtieularly 
•  g  tiie  way  of  .salvation  by 
Jesus-Christ.     Good  tidings  of  the  coming 
.kingdom. 

The  rrarce  Of  Jesus  so  often  added  to 
the  name  oi  Chris!  in  the  New  Testament  is,not  onl 


NOTES. 
The  word         Pontius  Pilate. -bee  Addenda,  p.  55. 

Herod  b'ing  tetrarch  of  Galilee.  This  was  Herod 
Antipas,  son  of  Herod  the  Great,  to  whom  Galilee 
had  been  left  as  his  part  of  his  father's  kimrdom. 
The  word  tetrarch  properly  denotes  one  who  presid^s 
over  a  fourth  part  of  a  co"untry  or  province;  but  it 
also  came  to  be  a  general  title,  denoting  one  who 


:-t  might  be  thereby  pointed  out  as  the  Sa-     reigned   over  any  part,  a  third,  a  half,  &e.     It  was 


riovr,  nut  also  that  Jesus  mi;rht  be  pointed  out  as  the 

.  or  Jlcssiah,  against  the  unbelief  cf  tiie 

I     is  observation  will  be  of  great  use  in  many 

•   e  New  Testament.— fee  Ac.  ii. 

fore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 

I  iiidt  that  same  Jesus,  ichom  ve  haoe  eruci- 

Lord  and  Christ.'— See  Jno.  v.  31,  gB3; 

,         .       .  1  Jno.  ii.  22 ;  iv.  15. 


t:iis  Herod  who  imprisoned  John  the  Baptist,  Lu.  iii. 
I8t-2k\  p.  55;  and  to  whom  our  Saviour,  when  ar- 
raigned, was  sent  by  Pilate,  Lu.  xxiii.  8-11,  §  90. 

Philip.     Another  son  of  Herod,  said  to  be  of  a  mild 

disposition.    He  raised  Bethsaida,  in  Decapolis,  from 

a  poor  village  to  he  a  beautiful  city,  and  named  it 

-  a  daughter  of  the  emperor  Augustus. — 

See  Sect.  4i,  GEooitArHJCAi,  Not:ce. 

2.  Annas  and  Caiaphas,  fyc.     The  law  of  Moses  ap- 
pointed one  high  priest,  therefore  in  strict  propriety 
there  could  be  but   one.      But  after  the  subjection 
Roman  yoke,  great  changes  were 
which 


an  office,  in 


!  I  I 


Prepare  thy  tray,  ic.     When  a  may.  of  - 
pass  through  a  town  or  village,  a  messenger  is  des- 
patched to  tell  tiie  people  to  prepare  The  way,  and  to 
await   I  >  -hen  sweep  ti. ;  .;""  Judaea 

spread  garments,  others  form  arches  and  fimtiim  an     maie.  2nd  the  occup;rnts 

,nev;>v-  been  vested  almost  regal   authority,  were  removed 

-.-otce  of.-Sec  •  Came,'  p.  50,  also  p.  51  at  the  will  of  the  conquerors.     Annas  had  held  the 

as  a  most  infamous  character— a     offiee  e*gTOB  years,  when  he  was  deposed  by  the  Ro- 

sconr^e  to  the  Roman  people.     He  reirrnel  twenty-     man  governor,  and  succeeded  by  his  son-in-law,  Caia- 

three  touts,  and  was  succeeded  bv   Caivs  Caligula,     Phas-       Probably   the  authority  of  Annas  was  still 

wliom'he  appointed  his  successor  "on  account  of  his     respected  by  the  people,  and  he  is  on   that  account 

-notorious  wickedness,     nd  tiiat  he  misht  be,  as  he  ,  mentioned  here  conjointly   with   Caiaphas.       Some 

I  it,  a  serpent  to  the  Romans.     And  vet  it  is  ;  lma?,ne  T!-at  tne  tKle  is  ?iven  to  Annas,  as  being  the 

said  that   Tiberius,  hearing  of  the  miracles"  of  our     c,;<?!  °-   Aaron's  family  then  alive,  and  regarded  as 

Saviour,  was  earnest   to   have  him  enrolled   among     -!•;•  rur.-.iul  high  priest  of  the  Jews,  though  Caiaphas 

the  Roman  deities,  but  was  hindered  by  the  senate.  1  neld  tue  c^ftce  by  appointment  of  the  Roman  gover- 

He  so  favoured  the  Christians,  as  to  threaten  death  '  uor 

to  such  as  molested  them  on  account  of  their  religion.  ' 

[Lu.  iii.  1.  Now  in  the  fifteenth  yecr.  This  was  the  I  „  The  word  of  God.— See  in  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  &c, 
thirteenth  year  of  his  being  sole  emperor.  He  was  frf  mJ  examples  oi  the  ward  of  the  Lord  coming 
tiro  years  joint  emperor  with  A  Luke  '  tc"  the  prophets. 

from  ihe time  when  he «ras  admitted  to  share  I      Came  John   the   Baptist.      So  named,  because  he 


ire  with  Augustus  Ccesar 


baptized   Those    who  "professed    to   be    contrite    on 


*  This,  and  other  superior  letters,  are  introduced  to  direct  to  the  cominenceiBBnt  of  the  historv;  and  a 
letter  as  at  the  end  of  we  rat  the  reader  is  to  find  the  succeeding  or  supplemental  portion  in 

ano'ii-r  gospel:  so  that,  roper  sequence  each  part,  a  co  mar  be  obtained: 

.,  a  The  besrirniw*  of.  <!fc.,  .going  on  to  the  end  of  ver.  3,  indicated  by  6afier  strait  I 
second  portion  is  in  Lu.  iii.  1,  <>  >'ow  m  the,  &-c,  ending  at  ver.  2.  wilderness. c  —The  succeeding  portion  is  at 
Mt.  iii.  I,  c In  those  days,  <Sv.,  concluding  at  Jvd&a.d— Continued  at  Lu.  vi.  3,  a  And  he  came  into,  4c.,  to 
the  end  of  the  ver.,  the  remission  of  sins.  c~ And  is  taken  uu  at  Mt-  iii.  2,  c  •Mf»»»e.  Beoent  ye.  tfe. 


AND    MV    1'ilHEr:    AKi)    ONE. 


-Jobr 


E* 


Matt.  iii.  1,  2. 

<"  In  those  days  came 

John  the  Baptist, 

preaching  in  the 

wilderness  of  Judaea,' 

and 


JOHN   CALLS   TO   REPENTANCE. 

Mark  i.  4. 
4  John 

did  baptize 

in  the 

wilderness, 

and-preach  thc-baptisin 

of-repentance  tor 

the-remission  of-sins. 

[For  5  ver.  see  p.  i>2.  J 


Luke  iii.  3 

*  And  he-  ', 

came  into 

all  the  country  - 

about  Jordan, 

preaching  tlie-baptism 

of-repentance  for 
the-remission  ol'-sms;c 


saying, 
Eepent-ye :  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is-at-hand. 

SCRIPTURE    ILLU 

3.  Jordan-C  river  of  judgment  ')-see  Section  viii., 
Mt.  iii.  13.  p.  58. 

4.  baptism  of  repentance/or  the,  fa.—'  not  the  put- 
ting away  of  the  tilth  of  the  flesh,  hut  the  answer  of  a 
good  conscience  toward  Gqd,'  1  Pe.  iii.  21 ;  Mi.  vi.  8 
—the  goodness  of  God  should  lead  to  repentance, 
Rom.  ii.  4;  Tit.  ii.  11— .4—' we  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us,'  1  Jno.  iv.  19. 


epent  ye — 'let  the  wicked  forsake  his 
way,  and  the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts,*  Is.  Iv.  7 
— •  turn  ye,  turn  ye  from  your  evil  ways  ;  for  why  will 
ye  die,  O  house  of  Israel?'  Eze.  xxxiii.  11 — Jesus 
preached,  Mk.  i.  15,  §  16 — preached  by  the  twelve,  vi. 
1*2,  §  39— joy  in  heaven  over  such  as  repent,  Lu.  xv. 
7,  10,  §  6S— repentance  to  be  preached  to  all  nations, 
xxiv.  47,  §98;  Ac.  ii.  38;  iii.  19;  xvii.  30;  xxvi.  20. 


NOTES. 


account  of  their  sins.  Baptism,  or  the  application  of 
water,  was  a  rite  well  known  to  the  Jews,  and  prac- 
tised when  they  admitted  proselytes  to  their  religion 
from  heathenism.  It  was  believed,  that  the  adminis- 
tration of  this  rite  would  form  part  of  the  office  of  the 
Messiah.  John's  parents  were  Zacharias  and  Elisa- 
beth, and  he  was  born  about  six  months  before  our 
blessed  Lord.  Of  his  almost  miraculous  conception 
and  birth,  we  have  a  circumstantial  account  in  the 
gospel  of  St.  Luke,  ch.  i.— See  pp.  2-'J,  15-.9.  For 
his  fidelity  in  reproving  Herod,  he  was  cast  into  pri- 
son, no  doub*.  on  the  suggestion  of  Herodias,  the  wife 
of  Herod's  brother.  He  was  at  last  beheaded  at  her 
instigation,  and  his  head  given  as  a  present  to  Salome, 
her  daughter,  who  by  her  dancing  had  greatly  pleased 
Herod. — Set  Sect.  40.  His  ministry  was  about  six 
months'  duration. 

Mt.  iii.  1.  In  those  days.  This  phrase  is  here  used 
with  great  propriety,  as  John  did  indeed  appear  under 
his  public  character,  while  Christ  continue.!  to  dwell 
at  Nazareth ;  which  was  the  event  that  Matthew  last 
mentioned. 

Preaching  signifies,  to  proclaim  as  a  herald  and 
common  crier;  to  publicly  teach,  viva  voce,  i.e.  to 
preach.  And  is  applied  to  those,  who  in  the  streets, 
fields,  and  open  air,  lift  up  their  voice,  that  they  may 
he  heard  by  many,  while  they  proclaim  what  has 
been  committed  to  them  by  regal  or  public  au- 
thority :  as  the  Kerukf.s  among  the  Greeks,  and 
Pilmcones  amoug  the  liomans.  John  made  procla- 
mation of  the  speedy  coming  of  the  Messiah. 

In  the  wilderness.  Ip^os,  Hebrew  ""Q10  ',  means 
any  uncultivated  and  generally  mountainous  coun- 
try: sometimes,  totally  dry  and  barren;  often,  flou- 
rishing and  fruitful  in  wood  and  herbage ;  better  fitted 
for  pasture  than  for  tilling,  like  the  steppes  of  Asia, 
the  llanos  of  South  America,  the  sheep  walks  of  Spain, 
and  the  extensive  commons  lately  existing  in  our 
own  countrv. —Comp.  Ps.  lxv.  13;  Je.  ix.  10;  Joel  i. 
20.  It  is  probable  that  John  first  began  to  preach, 
or  proclaim,  the  baptism  of  reDentance  in  the  towns 
as  well  as  in  the  rural  districts  belonging  to  the 
rity  of  Hebron,  and  then  toward  Jordan  near  Jeri- 
cho. This  tract  was  sufficiently  desert,  yet  had  a 
great  resort  of  people,  and  was  near  large  cities; 
lor  Jericho  had  ten  thousand  men  of  the  courses  '  shall  be  over  all  the  earth,  under  the  whole  heaven.] 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


he  priests  in  it ;  and  the  road  from  Jerusalem 
to  that  city  and  to  Pera-a,  especially  near  the  time 
of  the  passover,  was  frequented  by  multitudes. 
The  wildernesses  of  Canaan  were"  not  without 
towns,  nor  cities,  so  called,  but  they  were  districts 
little  cultivated  and  thinly  inhabited.  In  the  time 
of  Joshua,  there  were  six  cities,  in  what  was  called 
the  wilderness.  '  In  the  wilderness,  Betli-urabah, 
Middin,  and  Secacah,  and  Nibshon.  and  the  city  of 
Salt,  and  Kn-gedi ;  six  cities  with  their  villages,'  Jos". 
xv.  61,  .2. — See  Addenda,  p.  56,  '  On  the  Minisiiy  of 
John  the  Baptist.' 

[Lu.  iii.  3.  The  baptism  of  repentance.  Repentance, 
or  change  of  mind— so  to  see  all  our  unprofitableness 
towards  God,  the  ingratitude  of  idolizing  the  world, 
and  folly  of  seeking  our  portion  among  the  things 
that  perish,  as  that  our  minds  and  purposes  are 
changed:  ashamed  of  ourselves,  and  grieved  for  our 
sins,  we  place  all  our  dependence  for  forgiveness  upon 
God,  through  the  merits  of  Christ,  and  seek  to  live 
altogether  unto  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace, 
having  a  good  hope,  through  grace,  of  the  coming 
and  kingdom  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Baptism 
denotes  washing  in  general,  Mk.  vii.  8;  but  the  wash- 
ing of  persons  in  token  of  dedication  to  God,  is  pecu- 
liarly so  called.  Possibly  this  rite  commenced  imme- 
diately after  the  flood.  Jacob  and  his  family  washed 
themselves  before  they  approached  to  God  at  Bethel, 
Ge.  xxxv.  2.  The  Hebrews  washed  themselves  before 
they  entered  into  covenant  with  God  at  Sinai,  Ex.  xix. 
14.  Aaron  and  his  sons  washed  their  clothes  before 
their  consecration  to  the  priesthood,  Ex.  xxix.  4.] 

Mt.  iii.  2.  Repent  ye. — See  *  Baptism  of  Repentance,' 
above.  In  the  time  of  John,  the  nation  had  become 
extremely  wicked  and  corrupt,  perhaps  more  so  than 
at  any  preceding  period.  Hence,  both  he  and  Christ 
began  their  ministry  by  calling  to  repentance. 

Kingdom  of  heaven.  [An  expression  peculiar  to 
St.  Matthew;  the  other  evangelists  calling  the  same 
glorious  object  of  our  hope,  the  kingdom  of  God. 
This  latter  expression  seems  to  refer  to  the  strength 
or  power  of  our  Lord's  coming  kingdom,  which  shall 
break  in  pieces  every  opposing  power,  and  itself  stand 
for  ever.  Whereas  the  expression  used  by  St.  Mat- 
thew may  refer  more  to  the  light  and  glory  of  the 
same  blessed  reign  of  righteousness  and  peace;  which 


Mk.  i.  1.  The  message  which  God  was  pleased  to 
send  respecting  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  is  to  be  regarded 
as  good  news. 

3  ver.  Let  us  take  warning  from  the  case  of  the 
highly-favoured  Jews,  so  as  rightly  to  employ  the  far 
more  abundant  means  we  possess  for  preparing  the 
wa;  of  the  Lord. 

Lu.  iii.  1,  2.  There  were  abundance  of  rulers  and 
high  priests  in  the  days  when  John  commenced  his 
ministry ;  but  it  is  not  said  that  he  received  his  com- 
mission from  any  of  them  ;  lie  had  a  higher  authority, 
'  the  "Word  of  God  came  to  him.' 

[Mk.  i.  1—3.  Seeing  God  has  been  pleased  to  de- 
clare  the  free  remission  of  sins  through  the  Lamb  of 
God  who  hath  taken  them  away,  it  becomes  us  to 
repent — to  have  no  longer  hard  thoughts  of  God,  but 


to  seek  to  be  cleansed  from  our  sins,  and  to  obtain 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  through  faith.] 

Mt.  iii.  2.  We  should  repent,  not  only  because  of 
that  which  is  presented  to  our  faith— The  Lamb  of 
God"  hut  because  of  that  which  is  presented  to  our 
hope — The  kingdom  of  heaven. 

[The  kingdom  of  heaven,  although  it  was  distant 
as  to  its  fulness  of  outward  development  upon  earth, 
has  been  at  hand  as  to  every  individual  saint.  That 
which  had  a  beginning  in  John's  preaching  is  not 
terminated;  but  let  us  hope  that  it  may  soon  he  con- 
summated, now  that  such  means  are  provided  for  the 
literally  making  of  the  crooked  straight,  and  the 
rough  ways  plain,  that  a  rapid  intercommunion  of 
all  nations  may  take  place,  and  all  flesh  see  the  sal- 
vation of  God.] 


50] 


HEAR,  AND  YOUR  SOUL   SHALL   LIVE.— Isaiah  lv. 


JOHN    CLOTHED    IN    CAMEL  S    HAIR,    KXC. 


Matt.  ill.  3,  i. 
For  this  is  he-that  was-spoken- 

of  by  the  prophet  Esaias, 

saying,  The-voiee  of-one-crying 

in  the  wilderness,  Prepare-ye 

the  way  of-the-Lord,  make 

his  paths  straight./ 


s  And  the-same  Jolm  had 

his  raiment  of  camel's  hair 

and  a-leathem  girdle 

about  his  loins  ;  and 

his  meat  was  locusts 

and  wild  honey. 


.Mark  i.  6. 


Luke  in 


As  it-is-wntten  in  the-book  4 

of-the-vords  oi-Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying,  The-voice  of-one-crying 
in  the  wilderness,  Prepare-ye 
the  way  of-the-Lord,  make 
his  paths  straight. 
/Every  valley  shall-be-hlled,  and  i> 
eveiy  mountain  and  hill  shall-be- 
brought  -  low    TaneivwOno-ejai ;  and 
the.  crooked  shall-be-made  kttoi  ei? 
evOeiav  straight,  and  the  rough  ways 
shall  be-made-snxooxh; 

And  all  flesh  shall-see  the  salva-  6 
[_Ver.  5,  p.  52.  J    tion  <ru)T^piov  of  God. j 

And  John  was 

clothed-with  camel's  hair, 

and  uuth  a-girdle  of-a-skin 

about  his  loins ;  and 

he-did-eat  locusts 

and  wild  honey.     [For  i.  7,  see  p.  54.] 


3.  by  the  prophet,  Is.  xl.  3—5— premised  to  his  fa- 
ther, Lu.  i.  16,  .7,  §  1,  1>.  4— and  spoken  of  by  him, 
ver.  76,  §-'5,  p.  18 — the  Baptist,  Jno.  i.  23 — the  mission 
not  completed  until  the  restoration;  spoken  by  Jesus 
at  the  transfiguration,  Mt.  xvii.  11,  §  51— comp.  with 
Is.  i.  25— .7 — see  also  ch.  lvii.  14. 

T,u.  iii.  5.  every  valley,  <.fc. — li'erally,  as  Is.  xEx. 
11— figuratively,  as  Is.  ii.  11 ;  xlii.  16;  He.  xii.  13. 


SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

6.  all  flesh  shall  see.  Is.  xl.  5—'  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth,'  lii.  10—'  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  all 
flesh,'  Joel  ii.  29,— see  also  Mai.  i.  11. 

Mt.  iii.  4.  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  <fc— so  Elijah, 
2  Ki.  i.  8— referred  to  by  our  Lord,  Mt.  xi.  8,  §  L"J— 
see  as  to  the  two  witnesses,  Rev.  xi.  3. 

locusts,  J-c. — allowed  by  the  law,  Le.  xi.  22. 

wild  honey,  1  Sa.  xiv.  25,  .7. 
NOTES. 


It  is  the  object  of  hope  presented  to  us ;  not  merely 
in  the  prophets  and  the  gospels,  but  also  in  the  Acts, 
epistles,  and  the  Apocalypse.  The  promised  king- 
dom of  God,  in  which  the  saints  shall  reign  with 
Christ,  is  one  of  the  grand  motives  to  godliness. 
'  fVhceby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding  great  and  pre- 
cious promises :  that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of 
the  divine  nature,'  2  Pe.  i.  4.  '  We  are  saved,'  or  de- 
livered from  the  influence  of  the  present  evil  world, 
'  by  hope :  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope,'  Rom.  viii. 
24.  It  is  still  matter  of  promise,  and  is  a  motive  to  re- 
pentance, as  in  the  days  of  John,  and  the  ministry  of 
our  Lord  and  his  apostles :  all  of  whom  preached  the 
same  good  news  or  glad  tidings,  '  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand.' 

3.  Spoken  of  by  Uu •prophet.  The  ministry  of  John 
fulfilled  the  prophecy,  Is.  xl.  3—5.  John  was  'a 
voice,'  which  conveysthe  mind  of  the  speaker,  and 
then  vanishes :  lie  declared  the  mind  of  God  concern 
ing  his  Son,  and  then  was  seen  no  more;  for  his 
ministry  was  of  short  continuance. 

Of  one  crying.  Or, '  of  a  crier;'  one  proclaiming. 
— See  '  Note,'  p.  50,    .     .  preaching. 

Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord.  The  office  of  John 
the  Baptist  was  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  Redeemer 
by  removing  difficulties,  .ic  counteracting  prejudices. 

Lu.  iii.  6.  All  flesh,  $x.  Persons  of  all  nations 
should  know  and  enjoy  that  great  and  glorious  salva- 
tion which  God  was  then  bringing  into  the  world  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

Mt.  iii.  4.  His  raiment  of  camel's  hair.  A  sort  of 
coarse  or  rough  covering,  which  it  appears  was  com- 
mon to  the  prophets,  2  Ki.  i.  S;  and  was  made  of  the 
long  and  shaggy  hair  of  camels.  In  the  East  there 
is  a  coarse  kind  of  stuff  manufactured,  which  was 
anciently  worn  by  monks  and  anchorets.  Such  gar- 
ments are  still  worn  in  the  East  by  the  poor,  and 
such  as  affect  austerity  of  life.  Camel's  hair  is  also 
made  into  fine  and  luxurious  clothing  for  the  rich. 

Leathern  girdles.  The  austerity  consisted  in  the 
materials  :  for  otherwise  these  girdles  formed  a  regu- 
lar part  of  the  dress,  and  were  of  linen,  silk,  or  even 
of  silver,  and  sometimes  gold.      Such  the  Orientals 

PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 

3  ver.  Soon  also  may  every  obstruction  be  removed  I  ately  to  the  service  of  Gcd  for  the  good  of  man 
from  the  minds  of  men,  and  all  be  made  willing  to  should  not  seek  great  things  for  themselves ;  but,  like 
spread  abroad  the  message  of  salvation.  John,  be  examples  of  the  self-denial  and  benevolence 

4  ver.    Those  who  give  themselves  more  immedi-  I  they  require  in  others. 


now  wear.  Its  uses  are  to  keep  the  lower  garments 
fast  to  the  loins,  to  strengthen  the  body,  and  to  com- 
mand respect.  Chiefs  have  numerous  folds  of  muslin 
round  their  loins,  and  they  march  along  with  great 
pomp,  thus  enlarged  in  their  size.— See  Sect.  63,  'Let 
your  loins  be  girded  about.' — Lu.  xii.  35. 

His  meat  teas  locusts.  His  food.  These  were  the 
food  of  the  common  people  among  the  Greeks;  the 
vilest  of  the  people  used  to  eat  them;  and  the  fact 
that  John  made  his  food  of  them  is  significant  of  his 
great  poverty  and  humble  life.  Israel  was     al- 

lowed to  eat.  them,  Le.  xi.  22.  They  are  at  this  day 
eaten  in  many  parts  of  Asia.  When  sprinkled  with 
salt  and  fried,  they  are  not  unlike  our  fresh  water 
craw  fish  in  taste.  The  Arabs  salt  them,  and  eat 
them  as  a  delicacy.  The  Hottentots  look  for  their 
arrival  among  them  with  anticipations  of  a  great 
feast.  Locusts  are  flying  insects,  and  are  of  various 
kinds.  The  green  locusts  are  about  two  inches  in 
length,  and  about  the  thickness  of  a  man's  fingei. 
The  common  brown  locust  is  about  three  inches 
long.  The  general  form  and  appearance  of  the  lo- 
cust is  not  unlike  the  grasshopper.  Thev  were  one 
of  the  plagues  of  Egypt,  Ex.  x.  12.  In  eastern  coun- 
tries they  are  very  numerous.  They  appear  in  such 
quantities  as  to  darken  the  sky,  and  devour  in  a  short 
time  every  green  thing.  The  whole  earth  is  some- 
times covered  with  them  for  many  leagues.  .  .  . 
.  They  are  sometimes  dried  and  salted, 
or  ground  into  a  kind  of  cake,  &c. 

Wild  honey.  This  was  probably  the  honey  that  is 
found  in  the  rocks  of  the  wilderness.  Palestine  was 
often  called  '  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey,' 
Ex.  iii.  8,  17 ;  xiii.  5.  Bees  were  kept  with  great  care ; 
and  great  numbers  of  them  abounded  in  the  fissures 
of  trees  and  the  clefts  of  rocks.— See  also  Ju.  xiv.  8. 
There  is  also  a  species  of  honey  called  wild  honey,  or 

wood-honey or  honey-dew,  produced 

by  certain  little  insects,  and  deposited  on  the  leaves 
of  trees,  which  frequently  flows  from  them  in  great 
quantities  to  the  ground.— See  1  Sa.  xiv.  24-. 7.  This 
is  said  to  be  produced  still  in  Arabia.  In  Arabia, 
the  honey  of  bees  is  drunk  with  water,  and  forms  a 
common  beverage  among  the  Arabs. 


GODLIUESS   WITH   CONTENTMENT    IS   GREAT   GAIN.— 1  Tim.  vi.  0\ 


[51 


MULTITUDES    RESORT    TO    JOHN'S    BAPTISM. 


(G.  3.)     The  multitudes  resort  to  the  baptism  of John :  the  Pharisees  and  Saddjtcecs  are 
reproved  by  him:  the  common  people,  the  publicans,  tlie  soldiers,  are  each  instructed 
by  htm  in  their  proper  duty. — At  Bethabara,  East  of  Jericho. 
Matt.  iii.  5— 10.  Mask  i.  5.  Luke  iii.  7—11 

•5       Then  went-out  to  him  i>  "And  there-went-out  unto  him 

Jerusalem,  all  the  land  of-Judaa, 

and  all  Judaea,  and  they  of'-Jerusalem,  * 

'>Sc  all  the  repion-round-about  Jordan, 


!&  were --all --baptized  of  him 
in  the  river  of-Jordan, 


and  were-baptized  of  him 

in  Jordan, 
confessing  t£ou.o\o-Yovfievot  confessing  their  sins.rf 

their  sins.  [For  i.  0,  see  p.  51,  and  i.  7,  p.  54  ] 

7  rfliut  when-he-saw  many  of-the  Phari- 
sees and  Sadducees  come  to  his  baptism 

he-said  unto-them,e 

O-generation  Tewnnara  of-vipers, 

who  hath-warned  vTreda^tv  you  to-liee 

from  the  wrath  to-come  fieWovai^? 

8  Bring-forth  7ro(tjo-are  therefore  fruits 

II  meet-for  repentance : 
JVI  miginal  Readings  :— 1|  Answerable  to  amendment  of  life 
SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Mk.  i.  5.  ctrnf.  their  sins— he  that  confesseth  and  for- 
saketli  shall  hare  mercy,  Pr.  xxviii.  13— so  Job.  xxxiii. 
27,  .6;  Ps.  xxxii.  5;  I  Jno.  i.  8,  9— sooken  oi'  Israel, 
Le.  xxvi.  40-.2;  Is.  lxiv.  5-9:  Ho.  v.  15— call  thereto, 
Joel  ii.  12— -S — exemplified,  Da.  ix.  9-23— and  iii  the 
returning  prodigal,  Lu.  xv.  18-23,  §  68. 

Mt.  iii.  7.  Pharisees-seU-righteous,  Lu.  xviii.  10-.2, 
§  73— formalists,  vi.  0-11,  ?  2a;  xi.  39-44,  5  ti2— hypo- 
crites, xii.  I,  §  63— covetous,  xvi.  14,  §  69— did  their 
works  to  be  seen  of  men,  Mt.  xxiii.  1-7,  §  85. 

Sadducees — said  there  is  no  resurrection.  Mt.  xxii. 
23.  s  (-5— neither  angel  nor  spirit,  Ac.  xxiii.  8— they 


Then  said-he  "to -the  multitude 
that-came-forth  to-be-baptized  i 
O-generation  of-vipers, 
who  hath-warned  you  to-: 
from  tiie  wrath  to-come  ? 
Bring-forth  therefore 
*  worthy  of  repentance 
+  Meet  for. 


mil  the  Pharisees  were  uubelievers  in  the  signs  given 


of  God,  Mt,  xvi.  .-4,  §  47— the  disciples  o    Jesus  to 
beware  of  their  doctrine,  ver.  5— K, 

Lu.  iii.  7.  generation  of  vipers,  Mt.  xii.  34,  §  31  ; 
xxiii.  32,  §  85 — seed  of  the  serpent,  predicted,  Oe.  iii. 
15 — children  of  the  wicked  one,  Mt.  xiii.  38,  §  33— of 
the  devil,  1  Jno.  iii.  8,  10. 

8.  frail.s  worthy  of  repentance  —  represented  by 
washing,  as  in  baptism,  '  wash  you,  make  you  clean,' 
&c.,  Is.  i.  16— clearing  of  yourselves,  2  Co.  vii.  10,  .1 
—amend  your  ways,  Je.  vii.  3— works  meet  for  re- 
pentance, Ac.  xxvi.  2'J — exemplitied  in  the  first  son, 
Mt.  xxi.  28,  .9,  §  84, 


NOTES. 


Mk.  i.  5.  There  went  out  to  him.  The  novelty  of  a 
prophet's  appearance  in  Israel,  tlte  family  nf  Joint,  tiie 
circumstances  of  bis  birth,  his  prophetical  habit  and 
mode  of  life,  the  extraordinary  character  he  had  no 
doubt  maintained  for  strict  and  undissembled  piety, 
together  with  the  general  expectation  which  pre- 
I  the  Messiah  '.sould  immediately  appear, 
to  liberate  them  from  the  Roman  yoke,  which  then 
bore  hard  upon  them,  all  concurred  to  draw  great 
multitudes  after  him. 

All  the  land  ofJudea.  It  does  not  mean  that  lite- 
rally ever;  individual  went,  but  that  vast  multitudes 
from  all  the  cities,  towns,  and  villages  of  Judea,  and 
from  Jerusalem  itself,  went  out. 

[Were  all  baptised,  $c.  Baptismal  ablutions  or  lus- 
trations had  been,  even  among  the  heather/, 
necessary  for  admission  to  religious  ceremonies,  ami 
for  the  expiation  of  offences.  That  they  were  in  use. 
too,  among  the  Jews,  we  find  alike  from  the  Old 
Testament,  the  rabbinical  writers,  and  Josephus. — 
See  J.  B.  ii.  8,  7.  But  the  baptism  here  meant  is  ene 
solemn  rite,  founded  partly  ou  the  ceremony  which 
(as  the  Jewish  tlieologums  inform  us)  took  place  im- 
mediately previous  to  the  promulgation  of  the  law, 
at  Mount  Sinai,  and  partly  on  the  Jewish  baptism  of 
;  though. essentially  differing  from  it:  the 
one  involving  an  obligation  to  perform  the  whole 
law;  the  other,  an  obligation  to  reformation,  and 
faith  in  tiie  Messiah  about  to  appear — the  one  founded 
in  of  justification  by  works,  the  other  on 
faith  i:i  Christ.  The  custom,  however,  is  believed 
not  to  hive  been  introduced  until  after  the  return 
from  the  Babylonish  captivity;  and  that  to  provide 
a  less  revolting  mode  of  initiation  into  the  Jewish 
church  than  circumcision. — See  '  Baptism  . 
ante,'  Note,  p.  50.] 

Confessing  their  sins.  A  general  confession  of  sins, 
and  renunciation  of  all  hope  of  justification  by  works. 

Many  of  the  Pharisees,  <jfc.  They  were  called  Pe- 
rushim,  which  signifies  persons  who  are 
from  others.  They  pretended  to  more  sanctity  and 
strictness  in  religious  observances,  Ac.  xxvi.  5.  They 
held  the  traditions  of  the  elders  in  equal,  if  not 
greater,  veneration  than  the  word  of  God.  Their 
religion  was  a  system  of  consummate  hvpocrisy; 
and  at  the  bottom,  they  were  the  slaves  of  every 
vicious  appetite;   proud,  arrogant,  and  a 


consulting  only  the  gratification  of  their  lusts.    Taey 
devoted  themselves,  with  hot  .   ess, to  the 

acquisition  of  honours  &  riches.— See 'Addenda,  p.  50. 
as. — See  Addenda,  p.  56.  They  are  com- 
monly represented  as  the  most  wicked  and*  profligate 
of  all  the  Jews.  They  rejected  the  traditions  of  the 
Pharisees.  and  did  not,  like  them,  boast  of  their  own 
righteousness.  They  acknowledged  the  world  to 
have  been  created  by  God,  and  that  it  was  upheld  by 
him.  They  denied  that  there  was  any  resurrection, 
or  angel,  or  spirit ;  and,  it  is  said,  rejected  all  the 
Scriptures  but  the  five  books  of  Moses.  Caiaphas, 
:he  high  priest,  who  condemned  our  Saviour,  was  a 
Sadducees  They  were  generally  the  richest  men 
among  the  Jews. 

Lu.  iii.  7.  Generation  of  ripers.  '  Ye  brood  of 
vipers.'  By  this  was  meant  to  be  designated  their 
deadly  malignity  and  wickedness.  Vipers  are  a  spe- 
cies of  serpents.  They  are  from  two  to  five  feet  in 
length,  and  about  an  inch  thick,  with  a  flat  head. 
They  ara  of  an  asli  or  yellowish  colour,  speckled  with 
loug  brown  spots.  Whereas  other  serpents  have  two 
rows  ot  teeth,  vipers  have  but  one,  consisting  of  six- 
teen small  ones  in  each  jaw ;  and  at  least  the  male 
vipers  have  two  large  teeth,  which  being  raised  when 
they  are  angry,  their  bi'.e  distils  poison  into  the 
wound.  There  is  no  serpent's  bite  more  poisonous 
than  theirs.  The  person  bitten  swells  up  almost  im- 
.  and  falls  down  dead. — See  Ac.  xxviii.  3-4j. 
>  warned.  r»s  i-rsliiitv  v/tui,  Sea  Who 
hath  shewn  or  taught  ?  ' 

IVraBk.  to  come,      an  rr,<;  jiMAAoi'ony  opynt. 
impending  vengeance.'      the  passage  raisrl  I 
giuuee  at  the  destruction  o  mt,  doubts, 

less,  John  looked  forward  to  the  final  revelation  of 
tiia  wrath  of  Jehovah.  John  expresses  his  astonish- 
ment that  sinners  so  hardened  and  so  hypocritical  as 
they  were,  should  have  been  induced  "to  flee  from 
coming  wrath.  The  wrath  to  come  means  toe  divin.- 
n,  or  the  punishment  that  will  come  on  the 
-Seel  Tii.  i.  10;  v.  9. 

S.  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits,  <fc.      That  is,  the 
proper   fruits   of  reformation;   the  proper   evidence 
that  you  are  sincere:    Humility,  meeknes-, 
faith,  love,  equity,  mercy,  ami  every  good  work,  wor- 
thy, consistent  with   expressive  of  repentance. 


H] 


HE    THAT   COMMITTETJI    SIX   IS   OF   THE    DEVIL.—    John  iii.  8. 


PART 


JOHN  INSTRUCTS  THE  PEOPLE. 


SECT.  VII. 


Matt.  iii.  9,  10. 

9  and  think  not  to-say  within  yourselves, 
We-have  Abraham  tov  A/Spann  to-oi/r-father 

for  I-say  unto-you,  that  God  is-able 

of  these  stones  to-raise-up  children 

unto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is-laid  unto  the 
root  of-the  trees:   therefore  every  tree  which- 

bringeth  ■  -not ■  -forth  good  fruit  is- 
hewn-down.  and  <.a.st  into  the-fire. 


Luke  iii.  8-14. 
and  begin  *  not  to-say  within  yourselves, 
We-have  Abraham  to-owr-fatber: 
for  I-say  unto-you,  that  God  is-able 
of  these  stones  to-raise-up  children 
unto  Abraham. 
And  now  also  the  axe  is-laid  unto  the     9 
root  of-the  trees :  every  tree  therefore  which- 
bringeth- -not --forth  good  fruit,  is- 
hewn-down,  and  cast  into  the-fire. 
[<h.  iii.  11,  see  p.  54.]  And  the  people  asked  him,  saying,  What  shall- 10 

we-do  then?    He-answereth  and-saith  unto-them,  He  that- 11 
hath  two  coats,  let-him-impai-t  to-him  that-hath  none;   and 
he  that-hath  meat,  let-him-do  likewise. 

Then  came  also  publicans  to-be-baptized,  and  said  unto  12 
him,  Master,  what  shall-we-do?  And  he  said  unto  them,  13 
Exact  TTpaootTn  no  more  than  that  v.  hich-is-appointed  you. 

And  the-soldiers  likewise  demanded-of  him,  saying,  And  14 
what  shall--we--do  ?  And  he-said  unto  them,  Do-violence-to 
diaaecarire    no-mau,    neither    accuse-awy-falsely      avuotpav- 
T/jc7r]Te;and  be-content^with  your  wages    o^wvioa. 


these  stones— twelve  stones,  representing  the  twelve 
tribes,  were  taken  out  of  Jordan  by  Joshua,  and  left 
for  a  sign  at  their  encampment  at  Gilgal,  Jos.  iv. 
19—21;   and  twelve  were  set  up  in  the  river,  ver.  9. 

9.  the  root  of  the  trees— Christ  the  root,  Rev.  xxii. 
16 — it  had  been  for  his  sake  that  Judah  had  been  pre- 
served, Is.  x.  27— while  Israel  was  cut  down  by^the 
Assyrian,  ver.  15,  33,  .4. 

every  tree.  Is.  v.  1—7;  xxvii.  11— the  unfruitful  fig 
tree  to  be  cut  down,  Lu.  xiii.  6—9,  §  64 — every  branch 
that  beareth  not  fruit  in  Christ,  Juo.  xy.  2,  $  87. 

11.  he  that  hath  two  coats— love,  practical  charity, 
called  for  under  the  law,  De.  xv.  7— 20,  open  thine 
hand  wide  unto  thy  poor  brother — by  the  prophets, 


SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Zee.  vii.  9—11 — the  same  under  the  eospel,  Mt.  xxv. 
36,  §  80;  Lu.  vi.  ai-.G,  §27;  2  Co.  viii.  14;  1  Ti.  vi. 
17,  .8;  Ja.  ii.  15,  .6;  1  Jno.  iii.  17-Christ  the  example, 
Rom.  v.  7,  8;  2  Co.  viii.  9. 

13.  exact  no  more— justice  required,  under  the  law, 
just  judgment,  De.  xvi.  15—20 — landmarks,  xix.  1-1 — 
as  to  servants'  wages,  xxiv.  14-.7— as  to  weights,  xxv. 
13-. 6— bv  the  prophets,  Is.  i.  17;  Zee.  vii.  9,  10;  Am. 
ii.  6— under  the  gospel,  Mt.  vii.  12,  §  19;  1  Co.  vi. 
7—11 — Christ  the  example,  Rom.  viii.  3,  4;  Ga.  i.  4. 

14.  do  violence  tu  no'  man,—  Ex.  xxi.  12—27; 
Mi.  ii.  2,8;  Mt.  v.  3S-42,  §  19. 

neither  accuse  any  falsely—truth,  Ex.  xx.  16;  De. 
xix.  16-.9—  comp.  Is.  kxxiii.  16— .7 ;  1  Pe.  ii.  1,2. 


NOTES. 


Think  not  to  say,  Jte.,  m  lo^re  Xeyen-,  'presume 
not  to  say.'  Think  not  the  BJtessiah  will  advance  you 
for  being  the  carnal  seed  of  Abraham,  without  his 
faith  and  holiness. 

These  stones.  The  -words,  however,  are  meant  to 
shew  the  omnipotence  of  God,  who  can  raise  up 
instruments  to  effect  his  own  wise  and  benevolent 
purposes  from  the  meanest  subjects. 

[9.  The  axe  is  laid,  i.e.  '  the  axe  of  judgment  and 
punishment  is  now  being  directed  at ;'  directing  the 
axe  at  the  root  of  a  tree  denotes  that  it  is  to  be  cut 
down,  not  merely  lopped.  Ir  was  customary  with  the 
prophets  to  represent  the  kingdom;,  nations,  and 
individuals,  whose  ruin  they  predicted,  under  the 
notion  of  foresis  and  trees  doomed  to  be  cut  down.— 
See  Je.  xlvi.  22,  .3,  of  Pharaoh's  overthrow.  The 
Baptist  follows  the  same  metaphor,  representing  the 
Jewish  nation  us  the  tree,  and  the  Romans  as  the  axe.'] 

The  mot,  of  the  trees.  In  all  the  calamities  that  had 
befallen  the  Jewish  nation,  the  line  of  Jesse  could 
never  be  rooted  out  or  extinguished,  because  the  pro- 
mised Messiah  was  to  proceed  from  it.  But  now 
Messiah  was  coma,  and  about  to  be  cut  off.  'When 
such  was  the  case,  the  Jewish  nation, which  until  this 
time  had  been  preserved— might  well  stand  in  fear. 

Britiseth  not  forth,  i«c.  This  is  a  beautiful  and  very 
striking  figure  "of  speech,  and  a  very  direct  threaten- 
ing of  future  wrath.  John  regarded  them  as  making 
a  fair  and  promising  profession,  as  trees  do  in  blos- 
som. But  he  told  them,  ;dso,  that  they  niu  t  beat 
fruit  as  well  as  filacers. 


He  that  hath  two  coats,  <$-c.  It  is  remarkable  that 
one  of  the  Jirst  demands  of  religion  is  to  do  good; 
and  in  this  way  it  is  that  it  may  be  shewn  that  the 
repentance  is  not  feigned.  For,  1st.  The  nature  of 
religion  is  to  do  good.  2d.  This  requires  self-denial, 
and  few  will  in  "truth  deny  themselves  who  are  not 
assisted  by  divine  grace.  And,  3d.  This  is  to  imitate 
Jesus  Christ,  who,  though  he  was  rich,  yet,  &c. 

12.  Publicans.  Collectors  of  the  public  monies  or 
taxes  belonging  to  the  Roman  government,  an  office 
generally  undertaken,  among  the  Jews,  by  those  who 
had  not  much  regard  for  the  esteem  in  which  they 
were  held  by  their  fellow  countrymen,  who  felt  it 
degrading  to  be  under  a  foreign  yoke.  There  is 
reason  to  think  that  the  publicuns  or  tax-gatherers 
were  peculiarly  oppressive,  and  hard  in  their  dealings 
with  the  people;  and  that,  as  they  had  every  oppor- 
tunity of  exacting  more  than  they  ought,  so  they 
often"  diil  it,  and  thus  enriched  themselves.  The 
evidence  of  rot.entauce  in  tliem  would  be  to  break  off 
their  sins,  and  to  deal  justly. 

13.  Exact  no  more,  $c.  That  is,  by  the  government. 
Though  it  was  hated  by  the  people— though  often 
abused,  and  therefore  unpopular— 


the  office  itself 
was  not  dishonourable.— Sft;" Rom.  xiii.  1,  6. 

14.  Do  violence.  6ia.atiarj's.  signifies,  '  to  take  a  man 
by  the  collar  and  shake  him."  .  This  forbids  bullying 
conduct.  '  Neither  extort  any  man's  goods  or  money 
by  threats  of  violence.'  The  Romans  governed  chiefly 
by  military  force. 

Xeitlier  accuse  any  falsely,  avjiopava,,  signifies, '  to 
circumvent '  aud  '  oppress.' 

PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 

[7  ver.  Those  who  are  the  most  familiar  with  the         10  ver.  The  repentance  which  John  required  was  a 
forms  and  doctrines  of  religjM>u,such  as  the  Pharisees,     real  change  of  heart  and  life,  from  selfishness  to  jug- 
are  in  the  greatest  danger  of  remaining  unwarned;     tice  and  bcnevoluuce. 
such  are  particularly  called  to  seh-examination.]  m.  Hi.  12—4.   It  becomes  us  to  inquire  into  what 

[9»er.  We  are  not  to  trust  in  what  our  ancestors  |  is  our  own  more  especial  duty  in  our  particular  sta- 
were,  nor  in  what  tlie>  may  have  done  for  us,  any  tion  or  occupation,  that  wc  may  therein  adorn  the 
more  than  in  our  own  "Pharisaic  observances  cr  Sad-  ,  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  The  repentance  which 
ducean  philosophy.  These  may  be  manifested  as  the  John  taught  is  that  which  is  taugut  us  in  the  gospel, 
children  of  Abraham,  yea,  as  the  sons  of  God,  who  ,  see  11-. 3  ver.,  mercy  and  righteousness;  14ver.,  peace 
have  been  the  least  expected  to  be  found  as  such.]  an  1  truth. 

*  On  verbal  differences,  fitej.  Addenda,  p.  62. 


LOVE    THE    TKUTn   AND    PEACE.— Zeth.  viii.  1G 


TO    CHRIST. 


(G.  4.)  The  people  beginning  to  doubt  whether  John  icere  not  the  Christ,  he  foretells 
the  coming  of  another  and  a  greater  person,  after  him;  icliich  is  the  first  of  his  testimonies 
to  the  Messiah  or  Christ* — At  Bcthabara,  East  of  Jeric/io. 


Matt.  iii.  11,  12., 


I  indeed  baptize 

you  with  ev  water 

*  unto  repentance :  butc 

he  that-cometh  after  me 

is  mightier  than-I, 

whose  shoes  I-am 

not  worthy  Ikovos  to 

bear: 


[Ch.i.6,  seep. 51.] 


Luke  iii.  15 — .7. 
"And  as-the  people  were-in-  15 
expectation,  Upoo-donotvror  and  all- 
»ie/*musiiil  di<i\oyi(oneiwv  in  their 
hearts  of  John,  whether  he  were 
the  Christ,  or  not;  John  answered.  16 


he  shall-baptize  you 
with  tv  the-Holy  Ghost 
<i  and  with-hre : 
whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he-will-throughly-purge  his  floor, 
and  gather  his  wheat  into  the 
gamer;  but  he-will-bum-up  the  chaff 
with-  •  unquenchable  ■  -fire. 


7      And  preached,  saying, 


'There-cometh  one 

mightier  than-I 
after  me,  the  latchet 
of-whose  shoes  I-ain 
not  worthy  to-stoop- 
down  and-unloose. 
I  indeed  have-baptized 
you  with  en  water :  but 
"  lie  shall-baptize  you 
with  ev  the  Holy  Ghost. d 


saying  \xrAo-them-iW, 
I  indeed  baptize 
you  with-water  ;* 

but  one  might- 
ier than-I  cometh, 
the  latchet 
of-whose  shoes  I-am 
not  worthy  to 
unloose : 


he  shall-baptize  you 
with  ev  the-Holy  Ghost 
and  icith-Hre : 
whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he-will-throughly-purge  his  floor, 
and  will-gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner  ;   but  the  chaff  he-will-bum 
with-lire  unquenchable. 


SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


10.  baptize  with  water,  ifc. — as  to  the  contrast  be- 
tween John's  baptizing  and  that  by  Jesus-see  their 
testimony,  Jno.  i.  26-33,  §  10;   Ac.  i.  5  ;  xi.  16. 

he  shall  baptize  with  the  Holy  Ghost  —  'pour  my 
Spirit  upon  thy  seed,'  Is.  xliv.  3  —  predicted,  Eze. 


NOTES 
15.  In  expectation.     In  suspense,  and  looking  for 

the  full  evidence  of  his  being  the  Messias. 
Mused  in  their  hearts.     Thought  of  his  character, 

his  preaching,  and  success,  and  anxiously  inquired 


xxvi.  25—'  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh,'  Joel 
.  28— confirm.,  Ac.  ii.  2— i;  1  Co.  xii.  3. 
17.  throughly  purge  his  floor- same  figure  used.  Job 
xi.  17,  .8;  Ps.  i.  4;  xxxv.  5— prediction,  Mai.  iii.  2, 
;  iv.  1— confirm.,  wheat  and  tares,  Mt.  xiii.  30,  §  32 
-see  also  xxv.  34,  §S6;  also  ver.  41,  .6,  §86. 


whether  he  did  not  do  the  things  which  were  expected 
of  the  Messias. 

/  baptize,  fc.—See  '  Baptism  of  repentance,'  p.  50. 

One  mightier,  fc.—See  '  He  was  before  me,'  p.  48. 

Mk.  i.  7.  Whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy,  #c.  At 
first,  in  order  to  keep  the  feet  from  the  sharp  stones, 
or  the  burning  sand,  small  pieces  of  wood  were 
fastened  to  the  soles  of  the  feet,  called  sandals. 
Leather,  or  skins  of  beasts  dressed,  afterwards  were 
used.  The  foot  was  not  covered  at  all ;  but  the  san- 
dal, or  piece  of  leather  or  wood,  was  bound  by  thongs. 
The  people  put  off  these  when  they  entered  a  house, 
and  put  them  on  when  they  left  it.  To  loose  and 
bind  on  sandals,  on  such  occasions,  was  the  business 
of  the  lowest  servants;  and  their  office  was,  to  loose 
and  carry  about  their  masters'  sandals.  The  general 
sense  is,  '  I  am  not  worthy  to  perform  to  him  the 
humblest  offices.' 

Mt.  iii.  11.  The  Holy  Ghost.  The  third  person  of 
the  adorable  Trinity,  whose  office  it  is  to  renew,  en- 
lighten, change,  and  comfort  the  soul. 

[BirA  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire.  Flames  ap- 
peared on  the  heads  of  the  apostles  and  first  converts 
on  the  memorable  day  of  Pentecost,  when  they  re- 
ceived the  miraculous  effusion  of  the  Spirit,  of  which 
these  flames  were  the  symbols.  It  is  also  to  be  re- 
marked, that  accompanying  the  Holy  Spirit's  cleans- 
ing of  the  soul  by  the  application  of  the  word,  there 
are  fiery  trials,  (1  Pe.  iv.  12,  '  Beloved,  think  it  not 
strange  concerning  the  fiery  trial  which  is  to  try 
you,  as  though  some  strange  thing  happened  unto 
you.')    There  are  painful   providences,  wh:l- 


grace,  but  which  are  intended  to  consume  all  im- 
pure desires  and  unprolitable  habits  of  thought  aud 
actiou.] 


12.  Whose  fan.  '  Winnowing  shovel,'  mentioned 
Is.  xxx.  24.  It  seems,  they  had  two  kinds  of  them; 
one  with  teeth,  wherewith  they  turned  up  the  corn  to 
the  wind,  that  the  chaff  might  be  blown  away;  an- 
other that  made  Mind,  if  the  air  wa3  calm. 

[God's  judgments  are  likened  to  a  fan;  he  there- 
by turns  up  persons  and  nations,  and  scatters  and 
disperses  them  for  their  wickedness;  and  his  thus 
scattering  and  overturning  them  are  called  his  fan- 
ning of  them,  Je.  xv.  7.  'I  will  fan  them  with  a  fan  in 
the  gates  of  the  land ;  I  will  bereave  them  of  children, 
(of  whatsoever  is  dear,  Maro.)  /  will  destroy  my 
people,  since  they  return  not  from  their  ways.'l 

Purge.     ShaU  cleanse,  or  purify. 

His  floor.  The  threshing-floor  was  an  open  space, 
or  area,  in  the  field,  usuallv  on  an  elevated  part  of 
the  land,  Ge.  1.  10;  Ju.  vi.  37;  Ho.  ix.  1.  It  had  no 
covering  or  walls.  It  was  a  space  of  ground  thirty  or 
forty  paces  in  diameter,  and  made  smooth  by  rolling 
it,  or  treading  it  hard.  A  high  place  was  selected,  for 
the  purpose  of  keeping  it  dry,  and  for  the  convenience 
of  winnowing  the  grain  by  the  wind.  It  is  said  they 
were  formed  of  clay  and  lees  of  oil  beaten  together ; 
which,  when  once  dried,  no  water  could  enter  it,  no 
weed  grow  on  it,  nor  any  mice,  rats,  or  ants,  penetrate 
into  it.  The  grain  was  usually  trodden  out  by  oxen. 
Sometimes  it  was  beaten  with  flails,  as  with  us;  and 
sometimes  with  a  sharp  threshing  instrument,  made 
to  roll  over  the  grain,  and  to  cut  the  straw  at  the 
same  time,  Is.  xli.  15.  After  being  threshed  it  was 
winnowed.  The  grain  was  then  separated  from  the 
dirt  and  coarse  chaff  by  a  sieve,  and  then  still  further 
cleansed  by  a  fan,  an  instrument  to  produce  an  arti- 
ficial wind.     This  method  is  still  practised  in  eastern 


only  give  occasion  to  the  exercise  of  newly-acquired  I  nations. — See  Chaff,  next  page,  '  Notes.' 
•  On  this  first  testimony  of  the  Baptist,  see  Greswell,  Vol.  II.  Diss.  xix.  p.  175. 


OUR  GOD   IS  A  CONSUMING    FIRE.— Heb.  xii.  29. 


ART  II.  HEROD   IMPRISONS   JOHN.  SECT.  VI 

(G.  5.)     The  residue  of  the  history  of  the  public  ministry  of  John  the  Baptist,  according 
to  St.  Luke.    Luke  iii.  18—20. 

18  And  nev  ow  Kai  many  other-things  in-his-exhortation  preached-he-unto  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being-reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his  brother  Philip's 

20  wife,  and  for  7rep<  all  the-evils  novnptav  which  Herod  had-done,  added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he-shut-up  John  in  prison. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

19.  Herod  the  tetrarch— snT<aa.med  Antipas— see  Lu.  iii.  1,  p.  49 — killed  John  the  Baptist-Jee  §  -10— mocked 
Jesus,  &c,  Lu.  xxiii.  S— 11,  §  90. 


Garner.  A  repository  where  thrashed  corn  is  laid 
up  or  preserved.  In  the  East,  the  garner  is  generally 
subterraneous,  or  partly  so,  but  covered  down,  and 
thatched  over.  Spiritually,  it  is  the  store-house  into 
which  Jesus  Christ,  as  the  true  husbandman,  collects 
his  precious  harvest. 

Lu.  iii.  17.  But  he  will  burn  up  the  chaff.  These 
words  evidently  allude  to  the  Jewish  practice  of 
burning  the  chaff,  or  coarse  and  broken  straw.  The 
Jews  themselves  describe  it  thus;  'Then  comes  the 
threshing:  -the  straw  they  throw  into  the  fire,  the 
chaff  iuto  tile  wind  ;  the  wheat  they  keep  on  the  floor. 
So  the  nations  shall  be  burnt ;  but  Israel  alone  shall 
be  preserved."  Isa.  i.  28,  31.  28,  '  And  the  destruc- 
tion of  tlie  transgressors  and  of  the  sinners  shall  he 
together,  and  they  that  forsake  the  Lord  s/tall  be 
consumed.'  31,  'And  the  strong  shall  be  as  tow,  and 
the  maker  of  it  as  a  spark,  and  they  shall  both  burn 
together,  and  none  shall  quench  them.' — Comp.  Mt. 
xiii.  40 — 2,  §  33,  p.  260.  Wicked  men,  particularly 
hypocrites,  are  likened  to  chaff;  Ps.  1.  4,  '  The  un- 
godly are  not  so:  but  are  like  the  chaff  which  the  wind 
drivelh  away.' 

The  following  is  extracted  from  a  recent  publica- 
tion : — '  A  large  threshing-floor  was  near,  (see  p.  51, 


His  floor,)  and  we  put  many  questions  to  the  peasants 
in  regard  to  their  farming  operations.  A  Cat  board, 
which  is  drawn  over  the  corn  to  bruise  it,  is  called 
loah.  It  is  made  of  two  or  three  boards  firmly  united, 
and  the  bottom  is  spiked  with  stones,  arranged  at 
regular  distances,  not  unlike  the  nails  in  a  plough- 
man's shoe.  It  is  drawn  by  two  horses  or  oxen,  a 
boy  sitting  upon  it,  and  driving  them  round  and 
round.  This  instrument  is  universally  used.  The 
wooden  fork,  used  for  throwing  the  corn  up  in  the 
air,  is  called  midra ;  and  the  flat,  hollow,  wooden 
shovel  next  used  for  a  similar  purpose,  is  called  raha. 
The  latter  is  evidently  the  fan  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. When  this  implement  is  used,  the  wheat  falls 
down  in  a  heap  on  the  threshing-floor,  while  the  chaff 
is  carried  away  by  the  wind,  and  forms  another  large 
heap  at  a  little  distance.  The  peasants  do  not  burn 
it,  but  give  it  to  their  cattle,  see  Is.  xxx.  24;  and  it  is 
so  perfectly  dry,  that  were  it  set  on  fire,  it  would  be 
impossible  to  quench  it.  These  simple  customs  strik- 
ingly illustrate  the  words  of  David.' — See  also  the 
last  Note,  p.  54,  Cluff.— Narrative  of  a  Mission  of 
Inquiry  to  the  Jews,  pp.  64,  116. 

18.  Preached  he,  tfc.    '  He  evangelized  the  people  ;' 
proclaimed  to  them  the  gospel. — See  Ac.  viii.  25. 

19.  Herod  the  tetrarch.— See  above,  &  '  Note,'  p.  49. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


15,  .6  ver.  Let  us  take  example  from  John,  not  to 
put  our  own  performances  in  place  of  Christ,  nor  to 
put  the  sign  in  the  place  of  the  thing  signified. 

[16  ver.  John  acknowledged  that  it  was  only  with 
water  he  baptized,  and  that  the  baptism  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  yet  to  be  ministered  by  Jesus:  this  was 
the  principal  thing  to  be  desired.  We  are  to  be 
washed  from  all  our  filthiness  as  with  pure  water; 
and  to  this  purifying,  let  every  trial,  however  painful, 
conduce.     Let  us  willingly  submit  ourselves  to  the 


cleansing  power  of  the  truth,  as  in  the  light  of  Kim 
'  whose  eyes  are  as  a  flame  of  fire.'] 

19,  20  ver.  It  is  dangerous  to  be  in  a  position  of 
woridly  authority.  Whilst  the  people  could  bear  to 
be  reproved,  and  whilst  the  publicans  and  soldiers 
even  asked  to  be  directed  by  John,  Herod  could  not 
allow  his  sin  to  be  pointed  out. 

20  ver.  It  is  better  to  be  a  sufferer  in  the  cause  of 
truth  and  righteousness,  as  was  John,  than  to  have, 
like  Herod,  the  power  of  adding  to  our  guilt. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   NOTICES. 


Jud.ea.  —  See  '  Historical  Sketch,'  p.  ix.  —  See 
Addenda,  Pontius  Pilate. 

Gax.ii.ee. — See  '  Historical  Sketch,'  p.  ix. 

Itukea.— So  called  from  Jelur.  one  of  the  sons  of 
Ishmael,  Ge.  xxv.  15;  1  Ch.  i.  31.  It  was  situated 
on  the  east  side  of  Jordan;  and  was  taken  from  the 
descendants  of  Jetur  by  the  tribes  of  Reuben  and 
Gad,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh. 

Trachonitis.— Has  Damascus  on  the  north,  Iturea 


I  on  the  south,  Arabia  Deserta  on  the  east,  and  Bata 
:  nea  on  the  west.  It  derived  its  name  from  the  Tra- 
i  chones  mountains  Khiara.  Philip  obtained  these 
j  regions  from  the  Romans,  on  condition  that  he  would 
|  extirpate  the  robbers. 

i      Abilene. — It  was  to  the  south  of  Baalbec ;  formed 
I  part  of  Ccelo- Syria,  between  Libanus  and  Anti-Liba- 
j  nus,  and  north-west  of  Damascus. 
I      The  Rivur  Jordan.— See  Sect.  8,  p.  60. 


ADDENDA. 


'  Pontius  Pilate,"  p.  49. 
Pontius  PiUile.     Herod  the  Great  left  his  kingdom  |  ed,  was  a  prelude  of  the  Jew; 
to  three  sous.— See  §5,  p.  35.     He  left  Judea  to  Ar-    city,  and  murdered.  Wicked 

chelaus,  who  reigned  vine  years ;  when,  on  account  of    of  our  Saviour's  innocence  caused  him  to  try  several 
his  crimes,  he  was  deposed  by  Augustus,  and  banished     methods  to  preserve  his  life.     His  wife  too  sent  him 


Vienne,  and  Judea  was  made  a  Roman  province, 
and  placed  entirely  under  Roman  governors,  or  pro- 
curators, and  became  completely  tributary  to  Rome. 
Pontius  Pilate  was  the  fifth  governor  that  had  been 
sent.  He  was  probably  an  Italian,  &  was  the  successor 
of  Gratus,  in  the  government  of  Judea,  A.D.  26  or  27. 
He  was  a  most  obstinate,  passionate,  covetous,  cruel, 
and  bloody  wretch,  tormenting  even  the  innocent, 
and  putting  people  to  death  without  so  much  as  a 
form  of  trial.  Taking  offence  at  some  Galileans,  he 
murdered  them  in  the  court  of  the  temple  as  they 
offered  their  sacrifices,  when  they  assembled  to  ea't 
the  passover,  Lu.  xiii.  1, 2.    This,  as  our  Saviour  hint- 


being  shut  up  in  their 
'      vas,  his  conviction 


word  to  have  nothing  to  do  in  condemning  Jes 
she  had  a  terrible  dream  about  him.  When  the  Jews 
accused  our  Saviour  of  calling  himself  the  Son  of 
God,  Pilate  was  the  more  afraid,  as  he  suspected  he 
might  be  so.  They  then  cried  out,  he  would  be  a 
traitor  to  Caesar  if  he  dismissed  Jesus.  Dreading  a 
charge  of  this  nature,  he  washed  his  hands,  and  pro- 
tested that  he  was  innocent  of  Jesus'  death,  and  then 
condemned  him  to  be  crucified.  Guided  by  Provi- 
dence, he,  instead  of  an  abstract  of  the  causes  of  con- 
demnation, caused  to  be  written  on  our  Saviour's 
cross.  This  is  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  King  of  the  Jews, 
which  at  once  declared  his  innocence,  royalty,  and 


THE    FOOLISH    SHALL   NOT   STAND    IN   THY  SIGHT.— Psalm  V. 


[65 


THE    MINISTRY    OF   JOHN    THE   BAPTIST. 


Addenda — (continued). 


Messiahship  :  nor  could  all  the  intreaties  of  the  Jews 
cause  him  in  the  least  to  alter  the  inscription.  He 
readily  allowed  Joseph  the  dead  body  to  give  it  a 
dec-cut  interment.  He  as  readily  allowed  the  Jews  to 
seal  and  guard  the  saered  tomb ;  and  so  our  Saviour's 
resurrection  became  the  more  notorious.  About 
three   years   after   the  crucifixion   of  our    Saviour, 

'PlIAIUSF. 

The  Pharisees  Mere  the  most  numerous  and  weal- 
thy sect  of  the  Jews,  supposed  to  have  originated 
about  150  years  B.C.  They  derived  their  name  from 
the  Hebrew  word  Pharash,  which  signilies  to  set 
apart,  or  to  separate,  because  they  reparoled  them- 
selves from  the  rest  of  their  countrymen,  to  peculiar 
strictness  in  religion.  Their  leading  tenets  were  the  j 
following:  that  the  world  was  governed  by  fate,  or  , 
by  a  lixed  decree  of  God;  that  the  souls  of  men  were  | 
immortal,  and  were  either  eternally  happy  or  misera-  j 
Me  beyond  the  grave ;  that  the  dead  would  be  raised ; 
that  there  were  angels,  good  and  bad;  that  God  was 
under  obligation  to  bestow  peculiar  favour  on  the 
.lews;  and  that  they  were  justified  by  the  merits  of 
Ahraham.  They  were  proud,  haughty,  self-righte-  j 
ous,  and  held  the  common  people  in  great  disrespect,  I 
Jno.  vii.  49,  '  But  this  people  who  know  not  (lie  law  are  ■ 
cursed.'  They  sought  the  offices  of  the  state,  and 
affected  great  dignity.  They  were  superstitiously  ] 
exact  in  paying  tithe  of  the  most  trifling  articles, 
while  in  general  they  neglected  the  weightier  matters 
of  the  law.  They  were  of  opinion  that  good  works 
might  claim  reward  from  God,  and  ascribed  an  ex- 
traordinary degree  of  merit  to  the  observance  of 
rules,  which  they  had  themselves  established  as 
works  of  supererogation.  Of  this  sort  were  their  i 
frequent  washings  and  fastings,  their  nice  avoidance  I 


Pilate,  for  his  cruelty  and  oppression,  was  deposed  by 
Vitellius,  governor  of  Syria,  and  sent  to  Rome,  to  give 
an  account  of  his  conduct.  Caligula,  the  emperor, 
soon  after  banished  him  to  Vienne,  in  Gaul,  where 
extreme  poverty  and  distress  influenced  him  to  put  a 
wretched  end  to  his  own  life. 


*,'  p.  52. 

of  reputed  sinners,  their  rigorous  observance  of  the 
sabbath,  and  the  long  prayers  which  they  ostenta- 
tiously made  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of 
the  streets.  Trusting  in  themselves  that  they  were 
righteous,  they  not  only  despised  the  rest  of  mankind, 
but  were  entirely  destitute  of  humility  toward  God; 
yet  their  hypocritical  display  of  zeal  for  religion 
gave  them  great  influence  over  the  common  people, 
and  consequently  great  authority  in  the  Jewish  state. 
Some  of  the  laws  of  Moses  they  maintained  very 
strictly.  In  addition  to  the  written  laws,  they  held 
to  a  multitude  which  they  maintained  had  come 
down  from  Moses  by  tradition.  These  they  felt 
themselves  as  much  bound  to  observe  as  the  written 
law.  Under  the  influence  of  these  laws,  they  washed 
themselves  before  meals  with  great  scrupulousness ; 
they  fa  ..ed  twice  a  week — on  Thursday,  when  they 
supposed  Moses  ascended  mount  Sinai,  and  on  Mon- 
dav,  when  he  descended;  they  wore  broad  phylac- 
teries, see  Mt.  xxiii.  5,  §85,  and  enlarged  the  fringe 
or  borders  of  their  garments;  and  loved  the  upper- 
most rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues- They  were  in  general  a  corrupt,  hypocriti- 
cal, oiflee-seeking,  haughty  class  of  men.  There  are, 
however,  some  honourable  exceptions  recorded,  Ac. 


Sadducees,'  p.  52. 


The  Saddncees  are  supposed  to  have  taken  their 
name  from  Sadok,  who  flourished  about  2G0  years 
before  the  Christian  era.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Antigo- 
nus  Snehauis,  president  of  the  sanhedrim,  or  great 
council  of  the  nation.  He  had  taught  the  duty  of 
serving  God  disinterestedly,  without  the  hope  of  re- 
ward, or  the  fear  of  punishment.  Sadok,  not  properly 
understanding  the  doctrine  of  his  master,  drew  the 
inference  that  there  was  no  future  state  of  rewards 
or  punishments;  and  on  this  belief  he  founded  the 
sect.  The  other  tenets  they  held  were:  1st.  That 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel  nor  spirit,  Mt. 
xxii.  23,  §  So ;  Ac.  xxiii.  S ;  and  that  the  soul  of  man 
perishes  with  the  body.  2d.  They  rejected  the  doc- 
trine of  fate.  3d.  They  rejected  all  traditions. 
They  carried  their  ideas  of  human  freedom  so  far 
as  to  assert,  that  men  were  absolutely  masters  of 
their  own  actions,  and  at  full  liberty  to  do  either 
good  or  evil.  Some  of  these  tenets  led,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, to  great  profligacy  of  life;  hence  w«  find  the 
licentious  wickedness  of  the  Sadducees  frequently 
condemned  in  the  New  Testament.  It  is  commonly 
alleged,  that  the  Sadducees  denied  the  authority  of 
all   the   aacred   writings,   except    the    Pentateuch. 


They  considered  Messias  as  a  great  temporal  prince, 
who  was  to  erect  a  vast  monarchy,  wherein  all  na- 
tions were  to  be  subjected  to  the  Jews.  This  appears 
from  their  flocking  to  John's  baptism  along  with  the 
Pharisees,  desiring  to  be  prepared  for  his  coming. 
Confining  all  their  hopes  to  this  world,  enjoying  its 
riches,  and  devoting  themselves  to  its  pleasures,  they 
might  well  be  anxious  that  their  lot  of  life  should  be 
cast  in  the  splendid  reign  of  this  expected  temporal 
kins;,  with  the  hope  of  sharing  in  his  conquest  and 
glory;  but  this  expectation  Mas  so  contrary  to  the 
lowly  appearance  of  our  Saviour,  that  they  joined 
their  inveterate  enemies,  the  Pharisees,  in  persecut- 
ing him  and  his  religion.  . 

In  point  of  numbers,  Josephus  says,  the  Sadducees 
were  an  inconsiderable  sect ;  but  their  numerical  de- 
ficiency was  amply  compensated  by  the  dignity  and 
eminence  of  those  who  embraced  their  tenets,  and 
who  were  persons  of  the  tirst  distinction  ;  and  several 
of  them  were  advanced  to  the  high-priesthood.  The 
great  and  the  rich  are  apt  to  prefer  the  pleasure  and 
grandeur  of  this  life,  to  auy  expectancy  in  a  future 
state. 


On-  tut.  Ministry  of  John  the  3aptjst,   p.  49. 


'  John  began  his  ministry  probably  Oct.  5,  U.C.  77'J, 
the  assumed  date  of  his  nativity  when  he  completed 
his  thirtieth  year,  about  the  feast  of  Tabernacles, 
which  began  this  year  on  Sept.  15,  and  expired  Sept. 
22.  We  may  conjecture  that  it  would  begin  after, 
not  before  the  10th  of  Tisri.  and  the  expiration  of  the 
feast  itself.  If  it  began  at  this  time,  it  might  last 
until  the  day  of  his  imprisonment,  as  nearly  as  pos- 
sible, seven  months;  but  until  April  5th,  the  day  of 
the  commencement  of  our  S  iviour's  ministry,  at  the 
Passovcr,-Jno.  ii.  13,  U.C.  7«0;  exactly  si*  months.' 
—Greswell,  Vol.  II.  Diss.  xix.  p.  183. 

'  Those  who  maintain  the  longer  duration  of  the 
ministry  of  John  are  too  apt  to  regard  him  as  a 
simple  Levite;  than  which  there  cannot  be  a  more 
gross  mistake.  The  son  of  Zacharias  was  a  priest, 
and  the  son  of  a  priest ;  by  each  of  his  parents  lineally 
descended  from  the  founder  of  the  priesthood;  and 
capable  to  have  represented  the  Levitieal  nigh  priest 
himself.  It  can  hardly  be  necessary  to  ohserve,  that 
the  sacerdotal  order,  among  the  Jews,  was  entirely 
distinct  from  the  Levitieal :  their  origin  was  different; 
their  duties  and  privileges  were  altogether  of  a  su- 
perior rank ;  and,  what  is  more,  were  incommunica- 


ble to  others:  so  that  to  degrade  a  priest  to  the  level 
of  a  Levite,  would  be  as  great  a  presumption  as  to 
raise  a  Levite  to  the  degree  of  a  priest.  The  priests 
were  the  lineal  progeny  of  Aaron:  the  twenty-four 
courses,  which  embodied  them  all,  were  entirely  de- 
rived from  Eleazar  and  from  Ithamar,  the  only  two 
sons  of  Aaron  who  survived  after  the  death  of  Nadab 
and  Abihu.  The  Levites  were  descended  from,the 
rest  of  the  family  of  Levi;  Merari,  Gershon,  and  (ex- 
cepting only  the  particular  family  of  Aaron;  Kohath. 
The  strictness  of  the  law  for  the  preservation  of  the 
line  of  the  priesthood  is  well  described  bv  Josephus. 
—Conlr.  Ap.  i.  7,  ii.  8;  wife  also2Ch.  x'xxi.  16— .9; 
Ezr.  ii.  f,2.'— Ibid.,  Vol.  I.  Diss.  xi.  p.  374. 

'  The  scene  of  this  ministry  is  laid  by  St.  Matthew, 
and  by  St.  Mark,  at  its  commencement,  in  the  wil- 
derness of  Judsea;  Which  does  not  mean  an  absolute 
desert,  but  a  plain  and  champaign  country,  devoted 
to  pasturage,  and,  though  comparatively  remote  from 
the  more  populous  parts,  yet  not  unoccupied  by  vil- 
lages. Thus  Josephus  mentions  BtfaXayav  .  ■  .  *±tiTrr 
otaav  iv  ry  hnnv  °  Village  in  the  desert. — Ant.  Jud. 
xiii.  i.  5.  The  principal  scene  of  his  ministry,  we 
learn  from  St.  Luke,  was  the  Perichorus  of  Jordan ; 


ooj 


SHALL  ANY   TEACH   GOD    KNOWLEDGE  ?—Job  XXL  22. 


THE  MINISTRY   OF  JOHN   THE   BAPTIST. 


Addenda — {continued). 


the  proper  name  of  which  was  the  Anion, — Hieron. 
Oper.  ii.  393,  ad  calcem,  De  Situ  et  Nominibus;  de- 
scribed by  Josephus,— B.  iv.  viii.  2;  Ant.  xvi.  v.  2,— as 
two  hundred  and  thirty  stades  in  length,  one  hundred 
and  twenty  in  breadth — intersected  by  the  Jordan, 
enclosed  on  either  side  by  mountains ;  desert  and 
barren,  and  reaching  from  the  southern  extremity  of 
the  lake  of  Tiberias,  to  the  northern  extremity  of 
the  lake  Asphaliites.  The  locality  of  this  Perichorus 
appears  to  have  been  chosen  as  the  fittest  scene  for  the 
ministerial  labours  of  John,  because  when  overflowed 
by  the  Jordan,  and  laid  under  water,  without  being 
too  deep,  it  would  afford  the  greatest  facilities  for  bap- 
tism, or  immersion.  The  scene,  thus  chosen,  seems 
to  have  been  ever  after  the  same  ;  Bethabara  or  Be- 
thany, jEnon  or  Salem  ;  all  contiguous  places,  or  not 
very  remote  from  each  other;  the  former  in  Percea, 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Jordan,  the  latter  in  Gali- 
lee, on  the  western.  The  locality  of  Bethabara  con- 
tinued to  be  still  pointed  out  by  tradition,  even  in 
the  time  of  Origen— Oper.  iv.  HO.  A — 142.  A.  in  Joan, 
torn.  vi.  21;  but  whether  correctly  or  not.  may  be 
doubted.  The  preponderance  of  critical  reasons 
makes  rather  in  favour  of  Bethany  bnyond  Jordan, 
than  of  Bethabara.  Such  a  country  was  well  adapted 
for  the  supply  of  John's  peculiar  food,  ixplitt  .val  ,ai\t 
iypior,  locusts  and  wild  honey,  as  the  desert  had  been 
previously  for  the  materials  of  his  dress.  Clothes 
made  of  hair,  in  general,  are  alluded  to  by  Josephus 
as  characteristic  of  poverty,  or  a  mean  state  of  life, 
B.  i.  xxiv.  3,  Ant.  xvi.  vii.  3. 

'  The  Perichorus  of  Jordan,  for  a  great  part  of  its 
extent,  bordered  upon  Judiea;  hence,  among  those 
who  resorted  to  the  baptism  of  John,  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  and  of  Judasa  are  specified  among  the 
first.  It  is,  however,  a  circumstance  of  resemblance 
between  John's  ministry  and  our  Saviour's  also,  that 
both  appear  to  have  been  almost  confined  to  Galilee, 
or  to  the  dominions  of  Herod  Antipa*.  beyond  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Jewish  sanhedrim.  '■  -Oreswell,  Vol. 
II.  Diss.  xix.  pp.  183-.. 5. 

'  The  first  character  in  which  John  is  represented, 
upon  the  public  assumption  of  his  ministerial  office, 
is  that  of  an  herald,  or  proclaimer,  of  the  tidings  of 
the  kingdom,  accompanied  by  the  conditions  of  faith 
— that  is,  belief  in  the  tidings,  and  of  repentance,  or 
reformation  of  life,  as  a  consequence  of  the  belief, 
Mt.  iii.  1,  2,  §  7,  p.  50. 

'  His  next  character  is  the  character  of  a  baptiser, 
Mt.  iii.  5,  G.  Another,  and  a  third  character,  is 
that  of  a  teacher  of  morals,  as  well  as  of  a  preacher 
of  the  kingdom,  Lu,  iii.  10— .4,  §  7,  p.  53. 

'  A  fourth,  and  the  last  character,  is  that  of  an  har- 
binger of  the  Messiah,  or  of  one  commissioned  to  bear 
express  testimony  to  the  approaching  advent  of  the 
Christ,  Mk.  i.  7,  8,  §  7,  p.  54. 

*  Besides  these  characters,  we  meet  with  no  more  : 
and  of  these  the  first  and  the  last  alone  are  really 
distinct;  the  intermediate  twj  are  not  so  much  dif- 
ferent from,  as  natural  consequences  ot  the  first. 
The  character  of  a  preacher  of  repentance  could  not 
fail  to  include  the  character  of  a  moral  teacher  :  and 
the  doctrine  of  the  kingdom,  as  preached  by  John, 
being  accompanied  by  the  requisition  of  repentance, 
grounded  upon  faith"  in  the  approach  of  the  king- 
dom, baptism  was  administered  as  the  sign  and  seal 
of  both. 

'  The  administration  of  baptism,  without  any  re- 
gard to  the  use  of  that  rite  among  tie  .ews  in  the 
admission  of  proselytes,  was  a  necessarj  part  of  the 
office  of  John  ;  whether  as  a  prophet  of  t  e  k'ngdoni, 
or  as  a  teacher  of  morality:  in  which  might  be  sup- 
posed to  be  comprehended  the  sum  and  i-ilec  of  his 
ministry  as  both.  The  reception  of  baptism  at  his 
hands  was  the  last  and  most  decisive  step,  to  declare 
the  faith  of  the  recipient  in  both  the  message  and  the 
authority  of  John.  Hence  it  is  that  the  final  end  of 
his  mission,  so  far  as  these  objects  are  contemplated 
by  it,  may  be  fitly  described  as  simply  and  solely  to 
baptize  i  that  his  "ministry,  regarded  in  the  complex, 
might  be  called  his  baptism;  that  his  personal  de- 
nomination, both  in  th  Gospels  and  out  of  them,  is 
John  6  Bamarris — John  the  oaptizer  ;  that  St.  Mark 
and  St.  Luke  do  each  concisely  express  both  his  first 


and  his- second  office  in  this  one  description,  that 
John  came  preaching  or  proclaiming  the  baptism  of 
repentance,  unto  remission  of  sins;  and  that  St. 
Paul,  in  the  synagogue  of  Pisidian  Antioch,  employs 
the  same  language:  John  having  proclaimed,  before 
the  face  of  his  entrance,  bavtism  of  repentance  to  all 
the  people. -See  Ac.  xiii.  2i.'-Ibid.,  pp.  160-..2. 

'The  Baptist  wrought  no  miracles;  but  in  other 
respects,  whether  as  a  preacher  of  the  kingdom,  or  as 
a  teacher  of  moral  duties,  he  was  absolutely  the 
counterpart,  and  merely  the  forerunner  of  Christ.'— 
Ibid.,  p.  155. 

'  The  mission  and  ministry  of  John,  as  far  as  they 
were  subservient  to  the  future  gospel  dispensation, 
were  the  same  in  kind  with  the  mission  and  ministry 
of  our  Lord  himself,  of  the  twelve  and  of  the  seventy, 
respectively,  during  the  lifetime  of  Christ.'—  Ibid., 
p.  157. 

'  The  personal  ministry  of  John  is  not  to  be  re- 
garded as  distinct  from  the  personal  ministry  of  our 
Saviour,  except  in  the  order  of  succession  :  both  were 
continuous,  though  individual  parts  of  the  same 
scheme  or  dispensation  in  general,  which  may  be 
called  indifferently  either  the  ministration  of"  the 
kingdom,  or  the  ministration  of  the  Messiah,  as  dis- 
criminated from  the  propagation  of  formal  Chris- 
tianity, or  the  ministration  of  the  apostles.  It  may 
be  said,  however,  that  prophecy,  both  ancient  and 
recent,  had  represented  the  ministry  of  John  in  a 
different  light,  viz.,  as  the  ministry  of"  an  herald,  har- 
binger, or  precursor  specially  in  reference  to  the 
coming  of  Ctirist;  and  therefore  as  distinct  from  the 
ministry  of  Christ.  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make 
straight  his  paths.  Is.  xl.  3-5.  Behold  I  do  send, 
my  messeneer  before  thy  face,  who  shall  get  ready  thy 
way  before  thee,  Mai.  iii.  1.  He  shall  be  mighty  be- 
fore the  Lord,  .  .  .  a?id  many  of  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  he  turn  to  the  Loid  their  God.  And  he  himself 
shall  go  before  him  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elins,  to 
turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the' 
disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of  the  righteous ;  to  prepare 
for  the  Lord  a  duly  provided  people,  Lu.  i.  15—7. 
And  thou,  child,  stialt  be  called  the  Prophet  of  the 
Highest :  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  Vie  Lord 
to  prepare  his  ways ;  for  the  sake  of  giving  knowledge 
of  salvation  to  his  people,  by  the  remissio7i  of  their 
sins  through  the  lender  mercies  of  our  God;  where- 
with the  aayspring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us,  to 
shine  unto  those  who  were  sitting  in  the  darkness  and 
shadow  of  death,  whereby  to  diiect  our  feet  safely  into 
the  way  of  peace,  7C-.9.'— Ibid.,  pp.  170,  ..1. 

'  If  such  had  not  been  the  original  design  of  the 
ministry  of  John,  would  the  prophet  Isaiah  have 
specified  this,  as  the  final  result  of  that  preparation 
which  he  attributes  to  the  spiritual  liarbiuger,  that 
all  flesh  should  see  the  salvation  of  God?  For  wind 
is  the  salvation  of  God,  but  God  the  Saviour?  and 
what  is  God  the  Saviour,  hut  a  crucified  Saviour? 
and  when  was  a  crucified  Saviour  revealed,  or  seen, 
before  the  day  of  Pentecost,  when  the  first  Christian 
sermon  was  preached  ?  Would  the  angel  Gabriel 
have  said  that  John  should  get  ready  for  the  Lord, 
Aae*  MT  cam  va  a^k  vov  ?  For  what  is  this  duly  prepared 
or  befitting  people,  but  the  members  of  his  future 
church,  his  peculium  among  the  Jews,  the  ixXeyn,  in 
short,  of  Israel?  Would  his  father  Zaeharias  have 
said,  that  he  should  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to 
give  knowledge  of  salvation  to  Ids  people?  For  when 
was  the  knowledge  of  salvation,  that  is,  the  know- 
ledge of  a  Saviour,  communicated  in  the  lifetime  of 
John  ?  Or  when  were  the  tender  mercies  of  God  fully 
developed  in  the  remission  of  sins,  before  the  great 
forfeit  had  been  paid  m  the  sacrifice  for  sins,  and 
human  redemption  was  complete?  Or  when  could 
the  dayspring  from  on  high  be  said  to  have  shone 
forth  on  the  darkness  of  the  Gentile  world,  before 
the  gospel  was  preached  to  that  world?  Or  when 
were  the  feet  of  sinners,  whether  Jews  or  Gentiles, 
safely  guided  into  the  way  of  peace,  before  Christ, 
the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life,  the  Captain  ot* 
salvation,  and  the  Prince  of  peace,  had  been  distinctly 
proposed  in  all  these  capacities,  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
afterwards  to  the  Gentile  V-lbid.,  pp.  170,  ..1, '8I...2. 


HEAR  INSTRUCTION.  AND  BE  WISE,  AND  REFTJSB   IT  NOT.— PrOV.  viii.  33. 


r.sr 


THE  BAPTISM  OF   JESUS. 


PART  II 


I- 


SECTION  VIII. — About  the  middle  of  the  ministry  of  John  the  Baptist, 
Jesus  comes  to  his  baptism:  the  Holt  Ghost  descends  upon  him;  a 
voice  from  heaven  bears  witness  to  him. 

(G.  6,)  No.  8.    Line  from  Nazareth  to  Jordan. 


Matt.  iii.  13—17. 


i:; 


Mark  i.  9— 11. 
0  "And  it-carne-to-pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee/ 


Luke  iii.  21- 


Then  cometh  Jesus 

from  Galilee 
tto  Jordan  unto 
John,  to-be-baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbad  dtenwXvev  him,  saying,  I  have  need 
to-be-baptized  of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Suffer  it  to  be 
so  now  :  for  thus  it-becometh  irps-rrov  e<mv  us  to  fulfil 
all  righteousness. 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

tribes,  taken  out  of  Jordan  by  Joshua,  and  set  up  for 
a  sign  at  Gilgal,  Jos.  iv.  8, 20— .4 — multitudes  baptized 
in,  Mk.  i.  5,  ?  7,  p.  52-after  the  feast  of  dedication, 
Jesus  went  beyond  Jordan,  Jno.  x.  40,  §  5". 

1 1.  baptised  of  thee— the  Lord  was  to  baptize  with 
the  Ho. j  Ghost-see  Mt.  iii.  11,  §  7,  p.  54. 


Mk.  i.  9.  Nazareth— the  city  where  Mary  the  mo- 
ther of  Jesus  li7ed,  Lu.  i.  26,  .",  §  2,  p.  9-Mary  re- 
turned to  her  own  house  at,  56,  §  2,  p.  14— Joseph  and 
Mary  went  from,  ii.  4,  §  4,  p.  19 — returned  from 
Egypt  to,  39.  §  ft,  p.  35— Philip  said  to  Nathanael,  ■  We 
have  found  .  . .  Jesus  of  Nazareth,'  #c,  Jno.  i.  45,  §  10 
—his  superscription,  jno.  xix.  19,  §  91— by  the  disci- 
ples going  to  Einmaus,  Lu.  xxiv.  19,  §  94. 

Mt.  iii.  13.  Jordan— to  the  plain  of  which.  Lot  de- 
parted, eastward,  from  Abram,  Ge.  xiii.  11— where 
the  judgment  of  God  was  signally  manifested  on  the 
cities  of  the  plain,  xix.  23— .9 — east  border  of  the  land 
of  Canaan,  Nu.  xxxiv.  12 — between  the  two  and  a 
half  and  nine  and  a  half  tribes,  Jos.  xxii.  25— its  wa- 
ters divided  for  Israel  to  pass  through.  Jos.  iii.  17— 
see  iv.  22,  .3;  for  Elijah,  2  Ki.  ii.  8;  for  Elisha,  13,  .4 
— Naaman  to  wash  in  Jordan  seven  times  for  the 
leprosy,  2  Ki.  v.  10-for  which  disease  there  was  to  be 
a  sprinkling  seven  times,  Le.  xiv.  7. 

Jordan  means,  '  River  of  Judgment.'  The  waters 
of  judgment  were  to  be  brought  up  over  Israel,  Is. 
viii.  7,8;  xvii.  12;  xviii.  2,  7;  Ps.  xlii.  7— their  sins 
to  be  left  in  the  depths,  Mi.  vii.  19-the  waters  of 
judgment  went  over  Jesus,  as  having  taken  upon 
him  the  case  of  his  people,  Ps.  Ixix.  1,  2,  14,  .5; 
lxxxviii.  6,  7— twelve  stones,  representing  the  twelve 


Mt.  iii.  14.  Forbad  him.  'Was  hindering;  would 
have  hindered.'— See  Addenda,  p.  62. 

/  have  need.  '  I  am  very  far  inferior  to  thee,  so  as 
rather  to  need  thy  baptism— the  Holy  Ghost;  than 
thou  mine-in  water;  and  yet  dost  thou  come  to  me, 
as  to  a  superior?'  I  am  a  sinner,  and  unworthy  to 
administer  this  to  the  Messiah. 

15.  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now.  '  For  the  present.'  The 
meaning  is,  that  John  must  suffer  him,  for  the  pre- 
sent, to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  water,  for 
that  baptism  of  His  with  the  Spirit  was  yet  to  be. 

It  becometh  us.  Jesus  was  about  to  procure  for  his 
people  that  of  which  John's  baptism  was  a  sign. 

To  fulfil.     To  complete  or  make  perfect  the  law 


15.  suffer  it  to  be  so  now,  for  thus  it  becometh,  J-c.- 
that  is,  not  as  having  need  of  it  for  himself,  but  as 
one  doing  service  for  others,  who  through  him 
should  receive  the  better  baptism.  It  was  thus  he 
washed  his  disciples'  feet,  Jno.  xiii.  4—17,  §  87 — thus 
he  gave  himself  for  the  church, '  that  lie  might  sanc- 
tify and  cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  water  by  the 
word,'  Ep.  v.  25— .7 — thus,  though  Lord  of  all,  and 
needing  not  to  be  a  servant,  '  he  became  obedient 
unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross,'  Ph.  ii.  6-8 — 
so  it  had  been  written  of  him,  Ps.  xl.  7,  8-'  and  the 
Lord  is  well  pleased  for  his  righteousness'  sake,'  Is. 
xlii.  21-he  esteemed  it  his  meat  to  do  his  Father's 
will,  Jno.  iv.  34,  §  13-he  did  always  those  things  that 
pleased  the  Father,  viii.  29,  §  55-he  kept  his  Father's 
commandments,  and  abode  in  his  love,  xv.  10,  §  87 — 
'  such  an  High  Priest,'  &c,  He.  vii.  26-he  '  offered 
himself  without  spot,'  &c,  ix.  11 — 'by  one  offering 
he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified,' 
x.  14. 


ordained  of  God.  Christ  was  the  fulfiller  of  the  law. 
All  righteousness.  Some  think  here  is  an  allusion 
to  the  priests  washing  previously  to  inauguration-: 
Ex.  xxix.  4,  'And  Aaron  and  liis  sons  thou  shall  bring 
unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
and  shall  wash  them  with  water.'  To  fulfil  the  law 
as  the  great  High  Priest,  he  must  needs  be  washed. 
Jesus  had  no  sin.  But  he  was  about  to  enter  on  his 
work.  It  was  proper  that  he  should  be  set  apart  by 
his  forerunner,  and  shew  his  connection  with  him, 
and  give  his  approbation  to  what  John  had  done. 
Also,  he  was  baptized,  that  occasion  might  be  taken, 
at  the  commencement  of  his  work,  for  God  publicly 
to  declare  his  approbation  of  him,  and  his  solemn 
appointment  as  the  Messiah. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


Mk.  i.  9.  We  should  be  willing  to  go  far,  like  Him 
whose  steps  we  are  to  follow,  for  the  purpose  of  wit- 
nessing to  the  truth,  and  strengthening  the  Lord's 
servants  in  their  work. 

[Mt.  iii.  1 1.  The  condescension  of  Christ  in  seeking 
out  his  people  may  well  hajto  us,  as  it  was  to  John, 
the  subject  of  admiring  gratitude-as  when  he  said, 
'  Comest  thou  to  me  ? '] 

John's  baptism  could  not  be  for  the  washing  away 
of  sin,  seeing  it  was  performed  upon  Jesus,  who  was 
himself  '  the  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away  the  sin 
of  the  world ;'  and  this  was  to  be  done  by  Him  years 
afterwards,  when  he  bare  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on 
the- tree. 

[John*!  baptism  could  not  be  for  the  giving  of  the 
new  birth,  for  Jesus,  upon  whom  that  baptism  was 
performed,  did  not  require  regeneration— He  was  the 
Holy  One,  the  only-begotten  of  the  Father.] 

After  the  example  of  Christ,  let  Christians  learn  to 
submit  to  the  ministry  of  their  less  qualified  or  less 
honourable  brethren,  submitting  in  all  things  unto 
God. 


The  most  eminent  saints  are,  like  John,  ready  to 
feel  and  to  express  their  airworthiness  of  the  honour 
put  upon  them,  as  being  employed  in  the  service  of 
God. 

15  ver.  The  defective  views  of  our  brethren  should 
be  met,  as  Jesus  met  those  of  John,  with  kindness 
and  persuasion. 

Jesus,  in  the  time  then  present,  submitted  to  the 
sign,  as  looking  forward  to  his  fulfilling  all  righte- 
ousness, when  also  he  was  to  give  the  thing  si^'i  ilied 
in  the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

We  ought,  like  John,  to  give  up  our  former  "pinions 
or  prejudices  when  they  are  shewn  to  be  wrong. 

[John  allowed  Jesus  to  be  baptized  of  him,  not  as 
being  less  worthy  than  himself,  but  as  being  the 
fulfiller  of  all  righteousness — who,  in  procuring  the 
baptism  of  his  mystical  body,  accomplishes  the  filling 
up  of  all  ceremonial  observances.] 

We  must  not  allow  the  private  opinions  of  even 
those  we  recognise  in  office  under  God  to  prevent  us 
from  doing  what  we  know  to  be  his  will. 


'531     THIS  MAN,  BECAUSE  HE  CONTIN.  EVER    HATH  AN  UNCHANGEABLE  PRIESTHOOD.— He.  vii.  24. 


THE    BAPTISM  OF   JESUS. 


SECT.  VIII. 


Matt.  iii.  16,  .7. 

Then  he-suffered 

him.e 

And  Jesus,  when-he- 

was-baptized, 
d  went-up  straightway 
out-of  otto  the  water:' 

and, 

/lo,  the  heavens  were- 

*  opened  a)<ea>x#>i°"LU 

unto-him,^- 

and  he-saw 

the  Spirit  of  God 

descending  like  a-dovi 

and  lighting  upon  him 

and  lo 

a- voice  from  heaven, 


Mark  i.  10,  .1. 

and  was  baptized  of  John 

in  eif  Jordan. 


10  And  straightway  coming- 
up  out-of  the  water, 

he-saw  the  heavens 
opened,  axtiofievov? 


and  the  Spirit 

',  like  a  clove  descending 

upon  him: 

11         *  And  there-came 

a-voice  from  heaven, 

Marginal  Reading: — *  Or,  cloven,  or  rent 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Luke  iii.  21,  .2. 

c  Now  when-  all  die 

people  -were-baptized,  it- 

came-to-pass,  that  Jesus 

also  being-baptized/' 


*  and  praying/ 

the  heaven  was- 

opened,  avcwxVwai 

sand  the  Holy  Ghost 
descended  in-a-bodily 
shape  <rwfxariK(o  eibei 
like  a-dove  upoh  him/' 
and  a-voice 
came  from  heaven. 


21  J 


Lu.  iii.  21.  and  jirai/mj-.lesuswasaman  of  prayer. 
He  prayed  early,  Mk.  i.  3a,  S  18— late,  Mt.  xiv.  23, 
§  41— all  night,  Lu.  vi.  12,  §  27— when  about  to  be 
transfigured,  Lu.  ix.  28,  .9,  §  51 — for  Lis  disciples,  Lu. 
xxii.  32,  §  87  ;  Jno.  xvii.  §  87-in  the  garden  of  Geth- 
semane,  Mt.  xxvi.  39-45,  §  88— for  his  murderers, 
Lu.  xxiii.  31,  §  91— before  sending  forth  the  twelve, 
he  directed  them  to  pray  for  the  sending  forth,  Mt. 
ix.  38,  §  39-in  the  spirit  of  united  prayer  they  were 
found  when  the  baptism  of  the  Spirit  was  given,  Ac. 
i.  14;  ii.  I,  2 — in  the  same  unity  of  the  Spirit  are 
they,  who  believe  on  him  through  their  word,  to  be 
found,  preparatory  to  the  great  and  universal  wit- 
nessing, Jno.  xvii.  21,  §87— in  the  same  earnest  sup- 
plication, Is.  lxii.  6,  7 ;  Je.  xxxi.  7 ;  Eze.  xxxvi.  37 ; 
Ho.  xiv.  2,  3;  Joel  ii.  15-32,  &c. 

Mt.  iii.  1G.   the  heavens 


us  fulfilled  all  righteousness;  let  us  be  found  'look- 
ing unto  Jesus,  the  author,'  &c.,  He.  xii.  2— thence 
he  shall  come  to  receive  up  his  redeemed  into  that 
glorious  reward.  Is.  lxiv.  1,  4;  Jno.  xiv.  2,  3,  S  87-see 
also  ch.  i.  51,  §  10. 

Lu.  iii.  21.  and  the  Holy  Ghost  descended— this  as 
predicted,  Ps.  xiv.  7;  Is.  xi.  2;  xlii.  1;  lxi.  1— re- 
ceived by  him  as  the  Head  of  his  people,  Ge.  xlix.  26; 
De.  xxxiii.  16-he  is  the  Head  of  his  body,  which  is 
united  to  him  by  faith,  Col.  i.  18-29. 

Mic.  i.  11.  voice,  &c.  —  contrast  with  the  voice  to 
Nebuchadnezzar,  announcing  his  degradation,  Da. 
iv.  31 — this  voice  of  the  Father  was  again  heard  on 
the  mount  of  Transfiguration,  Mt.  xvii.  5,  §  51— this 
voice  from  the  excellent  glory  referred  to,  2  Pe.  i.  17 
—it  was  also  heard  just  before  his  death,  and 


Stephen,  Ac.  vii.  5ti— there 


opened  unto  him—so     then  supposed  by  manv  to  be  thunder,  Jno.  xii.  28- 
he  saw  Him  who  for  '  s  »2. 


Lu.  iii.  21.  Now  when  all  the  people  were  baptised, 
ire.  ['  A  difference  is  to  be  noted  between  ev  tw 
/3a7r-no-#rjicu  toi'  \aov  and  hv  tw  /3a7TTi£eo-#cu 
tov  \aov,  of  which  the  latter  means,  "while  the 
people  were  being  baptized,"  and  the  former,  "after 
they  were  baptized."  Accordingly,  in  order  to  render 
the  peculiar  meaning  of  the  Greek  more  distinct,  the 
whole  may  be  rendered  thus:  And  it  came  to  pass, 
after  all  the  people  had  been  baptised,  that  when  Jesus 
also  had  been  baptised,  and  was  praying,  the  heaven 
was  opened,  iS'c.'—Bloomfteld. 

And  praying.  We  may  reasonably  suppose  that 
there  was  an  intimate  connection  between  the  '  pray- 
ing '  that  accompanied  the  baptism,  and  the  anoint- 
ing of  '  the  Holy  Ghost '  that  immediately  followed — 
Comp.  'If  ye  then  being  etiil,'  Jfc.,  Lu.  xi.  13,  §  62. 

Mk.  i.  10.  The  heavens  opened.  There  is  every 
reason  to  believe  the  light  was  preternatural,  and  to 
have  accompanied  the  Divine  Spiuit  ;  such  alight 
as  accompanied  Jesus,  on  being  visibly  revealed  to 
St.  Paul  at  his  conversion.  The  heavens  were  opened 
unto  him— that  is,  to  John  the  Baptist— as  a  testimony 
to  John  of  the  Messiahship  of  Jesus.  And  he,  John, 
saw  the  Spirit  of  God  ...  lighting  upon  him,  i.e.  Jesus. 
The  same  appearance  took  place  at  Stephen's  death, 
Ac.  vii.  56,  '  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Son  of  man,'  i}'c. 

Mt.  iii.  16.  The  Spirit  of  God-see  ver.  11.  This 
was  the  third  Person  of  the  Trinity,  descending  upon 
him  in  the  form  of  a  dove,  Lu.  iii.  22.  The  dove, 
among  the  Jews,  was  the  symbol  of  purity  or  harm- 


lessness ;  Mt.  x.  lfi,  §  39,  '  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be  ye  therefore  wise  as 
serpents,  and  harmless  as  doves.'  The  form  chosen 
here  was  doubtless  an  emblem  of  the  innocence, 
meekness,  and  tenderness  of  the  Saviour.  The  gift 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  this  manner,  was  the  public 
approbation  of  ,Iesus,-Jno.  i.  33,  §  10,  'And  I  knew 
him  not:  but  he  that  sent  me,'  $c;  and  a  sign  of  his 
being  set  apart  to  the  office  of  the  Messiah. 

Lu.  iii.  22.  1' he  Holy  Ghost.  So  Luke  :  Matthew- 
says,  '  The  Spirit  of  God: '  Mark  says,  '  The  Spirit.' 
This  is  the  third  Person  in  the  Trinity. 

In  a  bodily  shape.  This  was  a  real  visible  appear- 
ance. The  dove  is  an  emblem  of  purity  and  liarm- 
lessness,  and  was  early  used  to  signify  acceptance  and 
reconciliation  ;  and  plainly  indicated  that  Jesus 
should  personify  those  very  graces  of  which  the  dove 
is  an  emblem.  '  For  in  him  dwctleth  all  the  fulness 
of  the  Godhead  bodily,'  Col  ii.  9.  [The  Holy' Spirit, 
when  he  assumes  a  visible  form,  assumes  that  which 
shall  be  emblematic  of  the  thing  intended.  Thus 
he  assumed  the  form  cf  tongues,  to  signify  the 
miraculous  powers  of  language  with  which  the  apos- 
tles would  be  endowed;  the  appearance  of  fire,  to 
denote  their  power,  &c;  Ac.  ii.  3,  'And  there  ap- 
peared,' ifc] 

Mk.  i.  11.  A  voice  from  heaven.  At  his  birth  angels 
sung  of  his  glory ;  and  now,  thirty  years  afterward, 
God  the  Father  from  heaven  declared  his  acceptance 
of  the  Son  in  the  work  of  our  redemption.  It  was 
a  public  declaration  that  Jesus  was  the  Messiah.— See 
'  Scripture  Illustrations,'  Mk.  i.  11. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


Lu.  iii.  21.  Religious  observances  should  be  at- 
tended to  with  prayer,  after  the  example,  and  in  the 
name  of  Jesus. 

22  rer.  The  baptism  of  -'.n'.-.T,  was  for  witness:  ar.d 
it  was  accompanied  with  t'.'.e  witness  of  the  Father, 
as  acknowledging  him  from  beaten,  and  of  the  Hc.ly 
Ghost,  as  descending  upon  him  like  a  dove. 

[As  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  upon  Jesus  In  a 
bodily  shape  like  a  dove,  so  may  the  spirit  of  peace 


and  of  love  rest  upon  his  mystical  body  and  still 
bear  witness  of  Jesus.] 

Let  us  acknowledge  the  grace  of  the  Father  in  the 
•<ift  of  his  beiored  Son,  with  whom  he  is  well  pleased, 
as  the  fulfuier  or  all  righteousness  in  behalf  of  his 
people. 

Let  us  acknowledge  Jesus  in  his  wondrous  grace, 
in  becoming  a  servant  as  under  the  law  for  us,  and 
with  whose  service  the  Father  is  well  pleased. 


I 

[59 


HK    IS   THE    HEAD   OF   THE    BODY,  THE    CHURCH.— Col.  i.  18. 


THE   BAPTISM   OF  JESUS. 


Matt.  iii.  17. 
saying.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son 
in  whom  I-am- 
well-plcased. 


Mark  i.  11. 

saying,  Thou  art 

ray  beloved  Son, 

in  whom  I-am: 

well-pleased.1' 


Luke  iii.  22,  .8. 

which-said.  Thou  art 

my  beloved  Son; 

in  thee  I-am- 

well-pleased. 


''And  Jesus  himself  began  to-be  about  thirty  2:3 
years-ot-age.   r\vu>aet  erwv  .  .  .   -rpiaKOina  apuo- 
nevcs.      [For  Luke  iii.  24—38,  see  i  4.] 


my  beloved  Sen-*he  true  David  or  Beloved,  chosen 
to  stand  in  the  room  of  the  people,  and  to  approach 
the  Father  for  them,  Je.  xxx.  S,  21;  Ps.  Ixx'vix  ll> 
20:  as  Mt.  xii.  18,  §  Jo;  Jno.  iii.  35,  §  13;  v.  20,  §  23— 
hath  made  us  accepted  in  the  Beloved,  Ep.  i.  6— 
translated  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son,  Col.  i. 
13-of  which  kingdom  the  law  is  ■  Love,'  .Ta.  ii.  S-of 
ohedience  to  which  law,  the  Christ,  the  Beloved,  the 
King,  is  himself  the  great  example,  Ep.  v.  2. 


My  beloved  Son.  This  is  the  title  which  God  him- 
self gave  to  Jesus.  It  denotes  the  nearness  of  his  re- 
lation to  the  Father,  and  the  love  of  God  for  him ;  He. 
i.  1,  2,  '  God,  u-ho  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers  man- 
ners spake  in  time  past  unto  the  fathers  hy  the  pro- 
phets, hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us  by  his 
Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds.'  It  implies  that  he 
was  equal  with  God;  He.  i.  5-8,  'For  unto  which  of 
the  angels  said  he  at  any  time.  Thou  art  mi/  Son,  this 
day  have  I  begotten  thee  ?  And  again,  I  will,  be  to  him 
a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son?  And  again, 
when  he  bringelh  in  the  first-begotten  into  the  world, 
he  saith.  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God  worrhip  him 
And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  Who  maketh  his  angels 
spiritt,  and  his  rninisters  aflame  of  fire.  But  unto 
the  Son  he  saith,  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever:  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  scentre  of  thy 
kingdom.'—  Jno.  x.  29-33,  §  66,  'My  Father,  which 
gave  them  me,  is  greater  than  all;  and  no  man  is 
able  to  pluck,'  $c— xix.  7,  §  90,  '  The  Jews  answered 
him,  We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die, 
because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God.' 

In  whom  I  am  well  pleased.  By  this  voice  and 
overshadowing  of  the  Spirit,  the  mission  of  Christ  was 
publicly  and  solemnly  accredited:  God  intimatin" 
that  he  had  before  delighted  in  him  ;  the  law,  in  ail 
its  ordinances,  having  pointed  him  ont;   for  they 


SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


in  whom  1  am  well  plcased-thp  Father  accepted 
him  as  fulfilling  all  righteousness  substitutional!}-  for 
his  people,  Jno.  iii.  13—  .6,  §  12:  He.  x.  11-22. 

Lu.  iii.  23.  thirty  years  — the  age  at  which  the 
priests  entered  upon  their  office,  Nu.  St.,  where  it  is 
mentioned  seven  times,  ver.  3,  23,  30,  .5,  .9,  13,  .7— see, 
as  to  the  priesthood  of  Christ,  He.  ix. 


could  not  be  pleasing  to  God,  but  as  thev  were  ful- 
filled in,  and  shewed  forth  the  Son  of  man,  till  lie 
came. 

Lu.  ..i.  28.  And  Jesus  himself,  Jfc,  (.<?.,  he  had  nearly 
completed  his  thirtieth  j 

The  baptism  of  Jesus  ha;  nsuailv  been  considered 
a  striking  manifestation  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Tri- 
nity, or  the  doctrine  that  there  are  three  persons 
in  the  Divine  nature.  — 1.  There  is  the  Person  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  baptized  in  the  Jor- 
dan, elsewhere  declared  to  bo  equal  with  God; 
Jno.  x.  30,  §  56,  '  /  and  my  Father  (ire  one.'-2.  The 
Holy  Spirit,  descended  in  a  bodily  form  upon  the 
Koviour.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  also  eoual  with  the 
Father,  or  is  also  God  ;  Ac.  v.  3,  4,  '  But  Peter  said, 
Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thine  hear!  to  lie  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of  the 
land?  lihiles  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine  own?  and 
after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own  power  ?  whi/ 
hast  thou  conceived  this  thing  in  thine  heart?  thou 
hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God.'— 3.  The  Father, 
addressing  the  Son,  and  declaring  that  he  was  well 
pleased  with  him.  It  is  impossible  to  explain  this 
transaction  consistently  in  any  other  way  than  by 
supposing  that  there  we  three  equal  Persons  in  the 
Divine  nature,  or  essence,  and  that  each  of  these 
sustain  important  parts  in  the  work  of  redeeming 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS 
22  ver.  (Mt.  iii.  1/.)  Let  us  acknowledge  Him,  of 
whom  the  Father  said  emphatically,  'This  is,'  fcc, 
'  Thou  art,'  &c.  We  were  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sins,  and  were  worthy  of  eternal  death,  but  Jesus 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  us. 

Let  us  acknowledge  Christ  as  our  true  David,  the 
Beloved-vho  is  not  only  David's  son,  but  David's 
Lord,  the  Son  of  the  Highest,  unto  whom  his  Father 
in  heaven  will  give  ihe  throne  of  his  father  David. 


[In  John  we  have  an  example  of  humility.  Blessed 
with  great  success ;  attended  by  the  great  and  nob'e, 
and  with  nothing  hut  principle  to  keep  him  from 
turning  it  to  his  advantage  ;  he  still  kept  himself  out 
of  view,  and  pointed  to  a  far  greater  personage  at 
hand.  J 


Everything  about  the  work  ofrfCSUB  was  wonderful. 
No  person  had  before  come  into  the  world  under 
such  circumstances.  God  would  not  have  attended 
the  commencenvnt  r.t  his  life  with  such  wonderful 
events,  if  it  had  not  been  of  the  greatest  moment  to 
our  race,  and  if  he  had  not  possessed  a  dignity  above 
all  prophets,  kings,  and  priests.  He  was  the  Re- 
deemer of  men.  the  mighty  God,  the  Prince  of  Peace. 
-set  Is.  ix.  ti,  '  For  unto  us  a  child  is  bom.  unto  ns  a 
son  IS  given:  and  the  government  shall  re  upon  his 
shoulder:  and  his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful 
Counsellor,  The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Father, 
The  Prince  of  Peace.'  And  it  was  proper  that  a 
voice  from  heaven  should  declare  it,  that  the  angels 
should  attend  him,  and  the  Holv  Sjtfrft  signalize  his 
baptism  by  his  personal  presence. 


Jordan.— Then.-  is  no  river  of  any  magnitude  in 
the  Holy  Laud  besides  the  Jordan.  The  historical 
notices  respecting  this  river  are  extremely  interest- 
ing. Moses  mentions  it,  De.  iii.  26,  '  I  pray  thee,  let. 
me  go  over,  and  see  the  good  land  that  is  beyond  Jor- 
dan, that  goodly  mountain,  and  Lebanon.'  He  con- 
tinues,-see  26,  .7  verses,  '  But  the  Lord  was  wroth 
with  me  for  your  sake.i,  and  would  not  hear  me :  and 
the  Lord  said  unto  me.  Let  it  suffice  thee ;  speak  no 
more  unto  me  of  this  matter.  Get  thee  up  into  the  lop 
of  Pisgah,  and  lift  up  thine  eyes  westward,  and  north- 
ward, and  southward,  a>»i  'eastward,  and  behold  it 
with  thine  eyes:  for  thou  shall  not  go  over  this  Jor- 
dan.' In  Ji.sh'.a,  iii.  ch.,  is  a  beautiful  description 
of  the  Israelites  passing  uver  on  dry  ground.'  'clean 
over  Jordan.'  When  David  fled  before  his  rebellious 
son  Absalom,  2  Sa.  xvii.  •>'.  '  Then  David  arose,  and 
all  the  people  tnat  were  wit.'.  Mm,  and  they  possed  over 


GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES. 


Jordan:  by  the  morning  light  there  lacked  not  one  of 
them  that  was  not  pone  over  Jordan  '  The  man  of 
God  smote  the  waters-see  2  Ki.  ii.  8,  13.  'And  Elijah 
look  h,s  mantle,  and  wrapped  it  together,  and  smote 
Ihe  wafers,  and  the-  were  divided  hi/he)  and  thither 
so  th  tl  the,,  two  went  over  on  dri,  ground.'  Elisha 
'look  up  also  the  mantle  of  Elijah  thai  Ml  from  him, 
and  went  back,  and  stood  by  the  hank  of  Jordan;  and 
lie  took  the  mantle  of  Elijah  that  fell  from  him,  and 
tmote  the  waters  and  said,  Where  is  the  Loud  God  of 
Elijah?  And  u>hen  he  also  had  smitten  the  waters, 
they  pnrted  hither  and  thither:  and  Elisha  went 
over.  in  Jouda.v  the  Syrian  captain  was  cloansed, 
I  Ki.  v.  II,  Then  went  he  d.„rn.  and  dioped  himself 
Seven  tunc;  m  Jordan,  according  to  the  saying  of  the 
man  of  God:  and  hts  flesh  came  again  tike  unto  the 
Jlesli  oj  a  little  child,  and  he  was  clean.' 


tf] 


TO   HIM    BP    GLORY  AN'D   DOM  I.N  I  OX    1\  «    EVER   AND    EVER.  — 1  Pet.  V.  11. 


THE   RIVER   JORDAN 


SECT.  VIII. 


Gkogiiaphical  Notices— {conl'nue'i) 
But  the  most  iuteresting  of  all  the  associations 
■with  this  river  is,  that  Jesus  c.irne  from  Nazareth  of 
Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John  in  Jordan.  It  has 
two  sources.  The  one  at  Banins.  the  ancient  Paneas, 
afterwards  called  Cmsarea  I'hikppi.—Sec  §  i>0. 


Just  on  the  north-east  side  of  'his  village  is  the 


still  lower  strip  along  the  river's  brink.  The  channel 
of  the  river  varies  in  different  places;  being  in  some 
■wider  and  more  shallow,  and  in  others  narrower  and 
deeper.  At  the  ford,  near  Briton,  on  the  12th  of 
March,  Irby  and  Mangles  found  the  breadth  to  be 
about  HO  feet  by  measure :  the  stream  was  swift,  and 


source  of  the  river,  (here  called  Bswrias,)  issuing  from  j  "J**™*  ■*2a'J?e  be*he?  f  the  horses:  *  he"  BaTrc\ 
a  spacious  cavern  under  a  wall  of  rock/at  the  base  of  !     *'dt  P^fed  there  m  July,  it  was  about  three  feet 
the' eastern  mountain.     In   the  face  of  the  perpen-  !  ™P--    °n  *«««■  of  the  former  travellers,  twelve 
dicular  rock,  directly  over  the  cavern,  and  in  othe; 
parts,  several   niches  have  heen  cut,  apparently   tr 


receive  statues.  Each  of  these  niches  had  once  an 
inscription.  The  stream  flows  off  on  the  north  and 
west  of  the  village,  and  joins  another  in  the  plain 
below. 

'  The  fountains  at  Tell  el-Kady  directly  correspond 
to  the  source,  which  Josephus  speaks  of  as  the  "other 
source  "  of  the  Jordan,  called  also  Dan  ;  where  srood 
the  city  Dan.  anciently  Laish.  The  same  city  Dan, 
jilac-d  by  Eusebius  and  Jerome  at  four  Roman  miles 
from  Paneas,  towards  Tine,  corresponds  well  to  the 
present  diitance  of  the  sourees. 

«  Thus  we  find,  at  Banias  and  Tell  el-Kady,  the  two 
sources  of  the  greater  and  lesser  Jordan,  precisely  as 
described  bv  the  ancients  at  Taneas,  and  the  site  of 
Dan. 

'  These  streams  unite  about  one  hour  from  the 
Ttl!.  and  now  for  a!  out  five  miles,  keeping  along 
near  the  eastern  hills,  quite  down  to  the  lake  or 
marsh  Kl-Kuleh,  (the  waters  of  Merom,  of  the  Old 
Testament,  Jos.  xi.  5,  7). 

'  From  lake  Huleh  it  continues  eight  or  ten  miles 
south,  and  enters  lake  Tiberias,  where  it  is  from 
twenty  to  twenty-five  yards  across.  The  Jordan,  at 
its  entrance  into  the  lake  of  Tiberias,  runs  near  the 
loot  of  the  western  hills,  which  next  its  valley  are 
steep,  but  not  high;  while  on  the  other  side  of  the 
stream,  a  fine  fertile  plain  stretches  off  along  the  end 
of  the  lake,  for  an  hour  or  more,  quite  to  the  moun- 
tains which  skirt  the  eastern  shore.—  See  Sect.  40, 
Bethsaida  in  Decapolis. 

The  present  Arabic  name  for  the  Jordan  is  esli 


day3  later  (March  L'oth),  they  found  the  river,  at  a 
j  lower  ford,  extremely  rapid,  and  were  obliged  to  swim 
I  their  horses.  On  the  29th  of  January,  in  the  same 
j  year,  as  Mr.  Bankes  crossed  at  or  near  the  same  lower 
ford,  the  stream  is  descrihed  as  flowing  rapidly  over 
a  bed  of  pebbles,  but  as  easily  fordable  for  the  horses. 
Near  the  convent  of  St.  John,  the  stream,  at  the  an- 
nual visit  of  the  pilgrims  at  Easter,  is  sometimes 
said  to  be  narrow,  and  flowing  six  feet  below  the 
banks  of  its  channel.  At  the  Greek  bathing-ulace, 
lower  down,  it  is  described,  in  1815,  on  the  3rd  of 
May,  as  rather  more  than  fifty  feet  wide  and  five  feet 
deep,  running  with  a  violent  current;  in  some  other 
parts  it  nas  very  deep. 

'  The  Upper  Jordan  is  less  broad,  less  deep,  and 
less  rapid,  than  near  the  Dead  Sea.' 

Of  the  river  near  the  Dead  Sea,  (the  Lower  Jor- 
dan,) Dr.  Robinson  observes:  'The  upper  or  outer 
banks  ft  the  Jordan,  whore  we  came  upon  it,  (at  the 
ford  el-Helu,  which  is  the  lowest  point  where  the 
river  is  ordinarily  crossed,)  are  not  more  than  one 
hundred  rods  apart,  with  a  descent  of  fifty  or  sixty 
feet  to  the  level  of  the  lower  valley  in  which  the  river 
Hows.  There  was  here  no  siun  of  vegetation  along 
the  upper  banks,  and  little,  if  any,  in  the  valley  be- 
1"-.  ;  except  a  narrow  snip  of  can'es,  here  occupying 
a  still  lower  tract  along  the  brink  of  the  channel  on 
each  side.  With  these  were  intermingled  occasionally 
tiimarisks,  and  the  species  of  willow  from  which  the 
pilgrims  usually  carry  away  branches  for  staves,  after 
dipping  Them  in  the  Jordan.  Looking  down  upon 
i  the  river  from  the  high  Upper  sank,  it  seemed  a  deep, 
!  sluggish,  discoloured  stream,  winding  its  way  slowdy. 
'  Further  up  the  river  we  could  see  that  the  high  upper 
banks  were  wider  apart,  and  the  border  of  vegetation 


Shgnah,  "  the  watering-place,"  to  which  the  epithet  much  broader,  with  manv  trees.  There  was  a  still 
el-Kebir,  "the  great,"  is  sometimes  annexed.  I  he  tliouph  verv  rapid  current ;  the  water  was  of  a  clayey 
common  name  of  the  great  valley  through  which  it  i  co)our,  but  sweet  and  delightfully  refreshine. 

flows  below  the  lake  Tiberias,  is  el-Ghor,  signifying  a  I       .  T      .,      „      .       _  T     .  ,  , .       ,         .. 

depressed  tract  or  plain,  usually  between  two  moon-  ]  „  ,7 Vernow™s  b4k        ' 


tains;  and  the  same  name  continues  to  be  applied  to 
the  valley  quite  across  the  whole  length  of  the  Dead 
Sea,  and  for  some  distance  beyond. 

'  The  Jordan  issues  from  the  lake  of  Tiberias,  near 
its  south-west  corner,  where  are  still  traces  of  the 
site  and  walls  of  the  ancient  Taricltcea.  The  river  at 
first  winds  very  much,  and  flows,  for  three  hours, 
near  the  western  hills;  then  turns  10  the  eastern,  on 
which  side  it  continues  its  course,  for  several  hours, 
to  the  district  called  Kurn  el-Hcmar,  "  Jta'  How," 
two  hours  below-  Beisaji,  where  it  again  returns  to 
the  western  side  of  the  valley.  Lower  down,  the  Jor- 
dan follows  more  the  middle  of  the  great  valley  ; 
though  opposite  Jericho,  and  towards  the  Dead  sea, 
its  course  is  nearer  to  the  eastern  mountains;  about 
two-thirds  or  three-quarters  of  the  valley  lying  here 
upon  its  western  side. 

4  A  few  hundred  yards  below-  the  point  where  the 
Jordan  issues  from  the  lake  of  Tiberias  is  a  ford, 
close  by  the  ruins  of  a  Roman  bridge  of  ten  arches. 
About  two  hours  further  down  is  another  old  bridge, 
called  Jisr  el-Mejamia,  consisting  of  one  arcli  in  the 
centre,  with  small  arches  upon  arches  at  the  sides : 
and  also  a  khan  upon  the  western  bank.  Somewhat 
higher  up,  but  in  sight  of  this  bridge,  is  another  ford. 
That  near  Beisan  lies  in  a  direction  S.S-E.  from  the 
town.  Indeed,  the  river  is  fordable  in  many  places 
during  summer;  but  the  few  spots  where  it'may  be 
crossed  in  the  rainy  season  are  known  only  to  the 
Arabs. 

'  The  banks  of  the  Jordan  appear  to  preserve  every- 
where a  tolerably  uniform  character.  The  river 
flows  in  a  valley  of  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  (or 
one-third  of  a  mi'.e)  in  breadth,  which  is  considerably 
lower  than  the  rest  of  the  valley  of  the  Ghor,— in  the 
northern  part  about  forty  feet.  This  lower  valley, 
when  Burckhardt  saw  it,  was  covered  with  high  trees 
and  a  luxuriant  verdure,  aftording  a  striking  contrast 
with  the  sand  slopes  that  border  it  on  both  aides. 
Further  down,  the  verdure  occupies  in  some  parts  a 


le  first  mouth,  or  all  the 
time  of  harvest.  The  original  Hebrew  expresses  in 
these  passages  nothing  more  than  that  the  Jordan 
"was  full  (or  filled)  up  to  all  its  banks,"  meaning 
the  banks  of  its  channel;  it  ran  with  full  banks,  or 
w  as  brim-full.  The  phrase  "  swelling  of  Jordan," 
Eng.  vers.,  Je.  xii.  5;  ?:lix.  19;  1.  44,  should  be  ren- 
dered "  pride  of  Jordan,"  as  in  Zee.  xi.  3.  where  the 
original  word  is  the  same.  It  refers  to  the  verdure 
and  thickets  along  the  banks,  but  has  no  allusion  to 
a  rise  of  the  waters. 

■  Thus  understood,  tiie  bihlicnl  account  corresponds 
entirely  to  what  wt  find  to  be  the  case  at  the  present 
day.  The  Israelites  crossed  the  Jordan  four  days 
before  the  Passover  (Easter),  which  they  afterwards 
celebrated  at  Gilgal  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the 
first  inonth,  Jos.  iv.  IS;  v.  10.  Then,  as  now,  the 
harvest  occurred  during  April  and  early  in  May,  the 
barley  preceding  the  wheat  harvest  by  two  or  three 
weeks.  Then,  rs  now,  there,  was  a  slight  annual  rise 
of  the  river,  which  caused  it  to  flow  at  this  season 
with  full  banks,  and  sometimes  to  spread  its  waters 
even  over  the  immediate  banks  of  its  channel,  where 
they  are  lowest,  so  as  in  some  places  to  till  the  low- 
tract  covered  with  trees  and  vegetation  along  its 
sides.  Farther  than  this,  there  is  no  evidence  that 
its  inundations  have  ever  extended. 

'  The  low  bed  of  the  river,  the  absence  of  inunda- 
tion and  tributary  streams,  combine  to  leave  the 
greater  portion  of  the  Ghor  a  solitary  desert.  Such 
it  is  described  in  antiquity,  and  such  we  find  it  at 
the  present  day.  Josephus  speaks  of  the  Jordan  as 
flowing  "  through  a  desert;"  and  of  this  plain  as  in 
summer  scorched  by  heat,  insalubrious,  and  watered 
by  no  stream  except  the  Jordan.  Near  the  ford,  five 
or  six  miles  above  Jericho,  the  plain  is  described  as 
"generally  unfertile;  the  soil  being  in  many  places 
encrusted  with  salt,  and  having  small  heaps  of  a 
white  powder,  like  sulphur,  scattered  at  short  inter- 
vals over  its  surface;"  here,  too,  the  bottom  of  the 
lower  valley   is  generally   barren.     In   the  northern 


LET    US   COME    BEFORE    HIS    PKESENX'E    WITH   THANKSGIVING 


Psalm  xcv.  2.     [61 


ON   THE   BAPTISM   OF  JESUS. 


Geographical  Notices— (c 


inued). 


part  of  the  Ghor,  according  to  Burckhardt,  "  the 
great  number  of  rivulets  which  descend  from  the 
mountains  on  both  sides,  and  form  numerous  pools 
of  stagnant  water,  produce  in  many  places  a  pleasing 
verdure,  and  a  luxuriant  growth  of  wild  herbage  and 
gr:iss  ;  but  the  greater  part  of  the  ground  is  a  parched 
desert,  of  which  a  few  spots  only  are  cultivated  by 
the  Bedawin.  So,  too,  in  the  southern  part,  where 
similar  rivulets  or  fountains  exist,  as  around  Jericho, 
there  is  an  exuberant  fertility ;  but  these  seldom 
reach  the  Jordan,  and  have  no  effect  upon  the  middle 
of  the  Ghor.  Nor  are  the  mountains  on  each  side 
less  rugged  and  desolate  than  they  have  been  de- 


scribed alonrr  the  Dead  Sea.  The  western  cliffs  over- 
hang the  valley  at  an  elevation  of  a  thousand  or 
twelve  hundred  feet;  while  the  eastern  mountains 
are,  indeed,  at  first  less  lofty  and  precipitous,  but 
rise,  further  back,  into  ranges  from  two  thousand  to 
twenty-five  hundred  feet  in  height.'  After  a  course 
of  about  100  miles,  inclusive  of  windings,  it  discharges 
itself  at  the  rate  of  250,000  tons  an  hour  into  the 
Dead  Sea,  being  at  this  part  a  deep,  discoloured 
stream,  of  about  100  feet  wide.  —Dr.  Robinson's  Re- 
searches, Vol.  II.  pp.  257— .0/. 


Nazareth.  — See 


ii.  p.  14,  and  Sect. 


p.  43. 


ADDENDA, 


O.v  the  Baptism  of  our  Lord. 


■  The  conduct  of  the  Baptist,  when  he  would  have 
declined  the  administration  of  his  own  baptism  on 
our  Lord,  was  founded  in  a  genuine  humility,  and  a 
sincere  conviction  of  the  superior  dignity  of  Christ, 
such  as  this  knowledge  of  his  person  either  conveyed 
or  implied  ;  and  our  Lord's  answer,  by  which  he  im- 
pressed on  him  the  necessity  of  performing  his  part 
in  that  ceremony,  rightly  understood,  may  instruct 
us  in  the  final  end  of  his  baptism  itself.  Our  Lord 
would  not  have  said,  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now,  could  it 
have  been  as  well  suffered  at  any  other  time,  before 
or  after  it,  as  at  that— nor,  For  thus  it  behoveth 
its  to  fulfil  all  righteousness,  had  the  same  fulfil- 
ment, in  that  one  respect,  been  equally  incumbent 
on  others,  as  on  them  in  particular.  The  obli- 
gation in  question  was  to  no  moral  duty,  binding 
upon  moral  agents  in  general;  but  to  some  legal 
requisition,  incumbent  on  those  two  more  especially  : 
the  nature  of  which  we  must  needs  collect  from  the 
instance  of  its  observance,  which  was  our  Lord's  re- 
ceiving from  John,  and  John's  administering  on  our 
Lord,  one  and  the  same  rite  of  baptism;  but  each, 
as  part  of  a  further,  and  much  more  important,  cere- 
monial— the  consecration  of  our  Lord  to  his  minis- 
terial office,  preparatory  to  his  entering  upon  it. 

'  That  the  Levitical  high  priest  was  always  a  type 
of  the  Christian,  may  be  taken  for  granted;  and  that 
John,  as  the  son  of  Zacharias  and  Elisabeth,  was 
competent  to  have  sustained  even  the  character  of 
the  Levitical  high  priest,  is  not  less  obvious.  That 
there  existed  also,  under  the  law,  a  high  priest,  and 
one  only  not  the  high  priest,  but,  in  other  respects, 
superior  in  dignity,  and  in  the  sacreduess  of  his  cha- 
racter, to  all  besides,  is  proved  by  various  authorities. 
Kui'  apa  tic  ttov,ov  \ey<o  rav  aWtcv  'louducwv, 
uWc't  <ai  t(Zv  leotiav,  ovxi  ro.v  votutiov,  uWc'i 
TWf,  r>]v  eutiu?  /u.6Tci  tov  7rpcdToi',  Tafii'  ei\ti\6- 
Ttoi/,  (Philo  De  Virtutibus,  ii.  591,  1.  10-. 4).  Con- 
stituebatur  autem  saeerdos,  qui  dignitate  proximus 
esset  a  suramo  sacerdote,  sic  tanquam  in  administra- 
tione  regni  est  secundus  a  rege.  is  vicarins  appellaba- 
tur;  idem  etiam  dicebatur  antistes.  is  igitur  ad 
dextram  summi  sacerdotis  semper  ndstabat  (Mai- 
mou.  De  Apparatu  Templi,  iv.  1G).  And  even  this 
vicar  had  two  sub-vicars  (/hid.  17).  fide  also  2  Sa. 
viii.  17;  xx.  25;  2  Ki.  xxv.  18.  Jos.  Ant.  Jud.  viii.  i. 
4;  x.  viii.  5;  xviii.  iv.  3;  xviii.  i.  1,  comp.  with  xvii. 
xiii.  1.     Vit.  3S,  B.  ii.  xii.  6;  iv.  iii.  9. 

'  In  this  relation  may  the  Levitical  high  priest  be 
considered  to  have  stood  to  the  Christian,  in  general ; 
and  certaip.ly,  John,  the  representative  of  the  Leviti- 
cal high  priesthood,  the  forerunner  of  the  Messiah, 
the  paranymph  of  the  spiritual  bridegroom,  and  the 
greatest  prophet  among  all  who  had  been  born  of 
women,  to  our  Saviour,  in  particular.  Now  the  con- 
secration of  the  Levitical  high  priest  was  a  necessary 
ceremony  before  he  could  enter  on  his  ministry": 
much  more,  then,  the  consecration  of  the  Christian. 

'  We  may  look  upon  this  baptism,  therefore,  with 


all  its  circumstances  and  its  effects,  as  constituting 
his  true  and  his  proper  consecration;  such  as  was 
naturally  to  be  expected  for  the  spiritual  antitype  of 
the  legal  prototype.  Nor  is  there  any  particular, 
requisite  to  the  integrity  of  the  legal  form,  (Ex.  xxix. 
1-7;  .xl.  12-. 5,)  which  may  not  be  seen,  mutatis  mu- 
land'',  to  have  held  good  in  what  now  took  place. 
The  previous  ablution  of  the  body  of  the  priest  was 
supplied  by  the  baptism  itself;  and  the  agency,  which 
performed  that  part  of  the  ceremony,  was  a  compe- 
tent agency;  for  it  was  the  agency  of  John.  The 
absence  of  the  sacred  chrism  (Ex.  xxx.  22—33)  was 
compensated  by  its  antitype,  the  gifts  and  graces  of 
the  spiritual  unction  (Ps.  xlv.  7,  "  Thou  lovest  righte- 
ousness, and  hatest  wickedness :  therefore  God,  thy 
God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above 
thy  fellows");  and  the  medium  bv  which  these  were 
effused  was  the  medium  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  The 
robes  of  beauty  and  of  holiness,  which  adorned  the 
person  of  the  priest,  (Ex.  xxviii.  2,  "And  thou  shall 
make  holy  garments  fur  Aaron  thy  brother  for  glory 
and  for  beauty,")  were  the  essential  innocence,  and 
spotless  purity,  of  the  nature  of  Christ ;  a  much  more 
glorious  garb",  and  more  becoming  for  the  Christian 
high  priest,  than  the  Aaronical  vesture,  and  always 
typified  by  that,  (Ps.  xlv.  8,  "All  thy  garments  smell 
of  myrrh,  and  aloes,  and  cassia,  out  of  the  ivory  pa- 
laces, whereby  they  have  made  thee  glad.")  More 
than  this  I  do  not  know  to  have  been  requisite  to  the 
inauguration  even  of  the  legal  high  priest ;  and,  if  it 
answered  to  all  this,  the  baptism  of  our  Lord,  re- 
garded as  his  inauguration  also,  would  be  complete.' 
—See  Greswell,  Vol.  II.  Diss.  xix.  pp.  189-191. 

'  From  the  time  of  this  baptism,  the  sequel  of  the 
ministry  of  John  is  to  be  collected  entirely  from  the 
last  Gospel ;  shewing  that  the  baptism  of  our  Saviour, 
which,  from  the  importance  of  the  event  itself,  and 
from  the  nature  of  the  testimony  which  John  was, 
henceforward,  enabled  to  bear  to  the  Christ,  com- 
pared with  what  he  had  been  restricted  to  before  it, 
was  evidently  qualified  to  become  a  cardinal  point  in 
the  course  of  his  ministry,  actually  was  such;  hap- 
pening about  the  same  time  from  its  commencement, 
as  before  its  termination.  The  first  public  testimony 
after  his  baptism  borne  to  our  Lord,  was  probably  by 
the  voice  from  heaven;  and  as  he  was  immediately 
impelled  into  the  wilderness,  the  first  opportunity 
after  the  same  event,  which  John  could  have  of  bear- 
ing witness  to  him,  would  be  the  opportunity  afforded 
by  the  deputation  and  the  question  of  the  sanhedrim  : 
and  his  answer  to  this  question,  as  far  as  it  convevs 
any  such  testimony,  is  no  longer  general  and  indefi- 
nite— speaking  of  some  one,  merely  as  to  come— but 
particular  and  definite,  so  far  as  to  speak  of  some  one, 
who  was  already  standing  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
already  known  to  the  Baptist,  though  still  unknown 
to  them  (Jno.  i.  19-28,  Sect,  x.)  This,  then,  is  that 
instance  of  his  testimony,  to  which,  as  understood  to 
have  been  given  to  himself,  though  without  any  men- 
tion of  himself,  our  Saviour  referred  (Jno.  v.  33, 
Sect,  xxiii.')— Ibid.,  p.  1S7. 


On  Verbal  Differences,  p.  53 
[Among  the  examples  of  occasional  verbal  differ- 
ences amidst  remarkable  vernal  agreements,  it  is 
easy  to  discover  that,  while  the  sense  remains  the 
same,  some  new  beauty,  some  force  or  propriety,  is 
introduced  by  the  change.  Thus,  in  the  address  of 
John  t tie  Baptist  to  the  multitude,  including  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  it  was  indifferent  whether  he  had  said. 


according  to  St.  Matt.  iii.  9,  «a»  ph  ti%tir»  .  or  accord- 
ing to  St.  Luke  iii.  8,  «a!  ftv  tyhaJt ;  yet  the  latter  is 
the  more  appropriate  of  the  two ;  for  :t  is  implied 
that  they  were  not  to  think,  that  is,  to  begin,  to  say 
so  and  so,  in  answer  to  this  very  address  of  John  ;  and 
in  vindication  of  themselves  under  his  stern  rebuke.' 
—Greswell,  Vol.  I.  Diss.  i.  p.  53. 


62] 


WAGES  OF   SIN   IS   DEATH.— Rotn.  VI.  23. 


JESUS    IS   LED   INTO   THE  WILDERNESS. 


SECTION  IX.— Jesus,  being   baptized,  is   driven  of  the 
Wilderness:    he   fasts   forty  dats  and   fortt  nights 
bt  the  devilj*  angels  minister  unto  him.    matt.  iv.  1- 
Luke  iv.  1—13. 


Spirit  into  the 

he    is  tempted 

-11.    Marki.  12,  .3 


Jesus  is  driven  into  the  Wilderness ;   and  fasts  forty  Jays  and  forty  nights. 
Line  front  Jordan,  going  South  and  East. 


I       Then  was- 'Jesus "■ 
led-up  avnx^'J 
of  the  Spirit  into  the 

wilderness 
4  to  be-tempted  of  the  devil. c 


Mark  i.  12,  .3. 


And  immediately  the 

Spirit  driveth  enfluWet 

him  into  the 

wilderness. 


Luke  iv.  1,  2. 

"And  Jesus  being-full  of-  1 

the-Holy  Ghost  returned 

from  Jordan,  and 

was-led  by  nyero  ?v 

the  Spirit  into  the 

wilderness/' 

beinjr-.  2 


forty  days 
-  tempted  of  the  devil. 


cAnd  he-was 
there  in  the  wilderness 
forty  days, 
tempted  of  Satan ; 
&  was  with  the  wild-beasts; 
"  And  when-he-had-fasted  <*  And  in  those  days  he-did-eat  nothing 

forty  days  and  forty  nights,  and  when-' they '-were-ended, 

he-was-  ■  afterward  ■  -an-hungered.  he-  ■  afterward  ■  -hungered. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Jit.  iv.  I.  tempted—  Abraham  was  tried  as  to  the 
promised  seed, (Ge.  xii./)— first  by  Ions  waiting-,  xvii. 
17;  xviii.  10— and  then  by  his  being  directed  to  offer 
up  his  son,  xxii.  1—18— so  was  Joseph,  as  being  hated 
and  sold  by  his  brethren,  Ge.  xxxvii.  19— 28— and  as 
being,  amor."  strangers,  long  and  unjustly  impri- 
soned, xxxix.'  20;  xl.  23— so  was  Moses,  as  rejected  by 
the  people  whom  he  was  appointed  to  deliver,  Ex.  ii. 
1 4- and  when,  after  forty  years'  delay,  he  returned  to 
Egypt,  he  was  still  long  unsuccessful,  v.  19-23;  x.  3 
—so  was  David  tried,  1  Sa.  xxvii.  1;  2  Sa.  iii.  1, 
'  Blessed  .  .  .  the  man  that  endureth  temptation,'  Ja. 


Mt.  iv.  1.  Wilderness. — See  Gf.ogr.  Notice. 

To  be  tempted.  The  word  to  tempt,  in  the  original, 
means  to  try,  to  endeavour,  to  attempt  to  do  a  thing ; 
then,  to  try  "the  nature  of  a  thing,  as  metals  by  fire ; 
then,  to  test  moral  qualities  by  trying  them,  to  see 
how  they  will  endure;  then,  to  endeavour  to  draw 
men  away  from  virtue  by  suggesting  motives  to  evil. 
The  first  act  of  Christ's  ministry  is  a  combat  with 
the  devil. — Comp.  Ge.  iii.  15,  ■  And  I  will  put  enmity 
between  thee  and  the  woman,  ayid  between  thy  seed 
and  her  seed;  it  shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thnu  shall 
bruise  his  heel;'  and  1  Jno.  iii.  8,  '  He  that  commit- 
lelh  sin  is  of  the  devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the 
beginning.  For  this  purpose  the  Son  of  God  was 
mrinijested,  that  he  might  destroy  the  works  nf  the 
devil.'  Christ  was  thus  tempted,  to  shew  his  perfect 
holiness,  to  make  him  a  sympathetic  High  Priest, 
and  to  give  his  people  assurance  of  everlasting  vic- 
tory over  the  power  of  Satan. 

Devil.  A  fallen  angel,  especially  the  chief  of  them: 
so  called,  because  he  is  a  malicious  accuser  of  God 
and  his  people.     The  great  enemy  of  God  and  man. 

[This  word  originally  means  an  adversary,  or  an 


i.  12— advantage  of  the  temptations  of  .Testis,  He.  ii. 
17,  .8;  iv.  15,  .6— use  of  the  trials  of  his  ministers, 
2  Co.  i.  3 — 13. 

Jlk.  i.  13.  forty  days— Moses,  at  the  receiving  of 
the  law,  was  in  the  mount  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  Ex.  xxiv. — and  again,  at  the  renewal  of  the 
fables,  he  fasted  there  forty  days,  xxxiv.  28;  De.  ix. 
9,  18— so  also  Elijah,  1  Ki.  xix  8-Christ,  the  fulfiller 
of  the  law,  and  the  ratifier  of  the  new  covenant,  in 
temptation,  as  well  as  in  his  obedience  and  suffering, 
left  us  an  example,  He.  iv.  15. 


accuser;  thence  any  one  opposed;  thence  an  enemy 
of  any  kind.  He  is  characterized  as  full  of  subtlety, 
envy,  art,  and  hatred  of  mankind.  He  is  known,  also, 
by  the  name  Satan,  Job  i.  6-12;  Mt.  xii.  26.  Beelze- 
bub, Mf.  xii.  24,  §  31.  The  old  Serpent.  Rev.  xii.  9, 
'  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that  old  serpent, 
called  the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which  decciceth  the  whole 
world:  he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his  anuels 
were  cast  out  with  him.'  He  is  also  called  the  '  Ptrnce 
of  the  power  of  the  air,'  Ep.  ii.  2.] 

Mk.  i.  13.  And  was  with  the  wild  beasts.  In  this 
place,  surrounded  by  such  dangers,  the  temptations 
offered  by  Satan  were  the  stronger. 

forty  days  tempted,  i£<\  That  is,  through  forty- 
days  he  was  tried  in  various  ways  by  the  devil.  The 
temptations,  however,  which  are  recorded  by  Mat- 
thew and  Luke,  seem  not  to  have  taken  place  until 
the  forty  days  were  finished. 

Lu.  iv.  2.  In  those  days  he  did  eat  nothing.  He 
was  sustained  by  the  power  of  God  during  this  season 
of  extraordinary  fastiug.  There  are  other  instances 
of  persons  fasting  forty  days,  recorded  in  the  Scrip- 
tures.—See  '  Scripture  Illustrations,'  Mk.  i.  1? 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


Lit.  iv.  1.  When  God  has  a  great  purpose  to  fulfll, 
he  usually  begins  with  proving  the  patience  of  the 
instruments  he  had  otherwise  fitted  for  the  work. 

[The  proper  preparation  for  trial,  as  well  as  for 
active  service  in  the  cause  of  God,  is  the  being  filled 
with  the  Spirit.  After  seasons  of  great  spiritual  en- 
jovment,  and  of  being  remarkably  acknowledged  of 
God,  as  was  Jesus  at  his  baptism,  let  us  be  prepared 
for  privation  and  temptation.] 

Although  we  should  not  needlessly  involve  our- 


selves in  trouble,  yet  when  led  thereinto  hy  the  hand 
of  God,  we  should  patiently  resign  ourselves  to  his 
will,  relying  upon  his  wisdom  to  direct,  and  his 
power  to  sustain. 

2  ver.  We  may  thus  the  more  confidently  rely  upon 
our  Guide,  seeing  he  was  himself  in  all  points  tempted 
like  as  we  are;  not  only  as  God,  but  even  as  man, 
he  knows  how  to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 
Let  us  not  think  that  we  may  escape  the  attacks  of 
Satan,  seeing  that  he  spared  no  efforts  even  with 
regard  to  him,  who  could  not  be  overcome. 


•  On  the  locality  of  this  wilderness,  tee  Vol.  II.  Diss.  xxi.  pp.  202— .4;  and 
On  the  order,  proximate  cause,  and  strength  of  the  temptations,  see  Addenda. 


WHOSOEVER  IS   BORN   OF  GOD   DOTH   NOT  COMMIT  SIN.— 1  John  iii.  '.'. 


JESUS   IS   TEMPTED   BY   THE  DEVIL. 


Jesus  zs  tempted  to  turn  stones  into  bread- 

-Wilderness  o/Ji/dea,  E.  of  the  Hirer  Jo>  di 

Matt.  iv.  3—6. 

Luke  iv.  3,4,9. 

3          a  And  when-  ■  the  tempter  •  -came 

And  the  devil 

3 

to-him,  lie-said, 

said  unto -him, 

If  thou-be  the-Son  of  God,  command 

If  thou-be  the-Son  of  God,  common.' 

that  these  stones  be-made  bread.  ■ 

this  stone  that  it-be-made  bj 

4                        But  he  answered 

*  And  Jesus  answered  him/ 

4 

c  rind-said, 

saying, 

It-is-written,  M;m  shall-- not --live 

It-is-written,  That  man  shall- -not --live 

by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 

by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 

that-proceedeth  out- 

ofi  the-mouth  of-God. 

of-God. 

~U 


Jesus  is  tempted  to  throw  himself  J  rem  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple.     At  Jcrnsalev. 

And  he-brought  r\yaycv 
him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of-the  temple, 
and  said  unto-him, 
If  thou-be  the  Son  of  God, 
cast  thyself  down 
*from-hence:  c 
SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


aThen  the  devil  taketh-  •  him  ■  -up 

TT<ipa\afx^avei  into  the  holy  city,  and 

setteth  him  on  a  pinnacle  of-the  temp&B 

and  saith  unto-him, 

If  thou-be  the-Son  of  God. 

cast  thyself  down  :4 


Mt.  iv.  3.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God-as  : 
mencement   of   his  public  ministry,  so 


the  com- 
ith  these 
taunted,  at  the  end  of  his  sufferings — 
see  111.  xxvii.  30-11,  §  91. 

command  these  stones— -with  similar  taunting  speech 
did  the  tempter  address  the  woman,  Ge.  iii.  1— she 
was  overcome,  ver.  6— so  was  Israel,  by  the  lust  of 
the  flesh,  in  the  wildrrness,  Ex.  xvi.  2,  3;  Nu.  xi. 

4.  man  sliatl  not  lire  by  bread  alone,-  De.  viii.  3, 
'  Humhled  thee,  and  suffered  thee  to  hunger,  and  fed 
thee  with  manna  .  .  .  that  he  might  make  thee  know 
that  man  doth  not  live  by  bread  only,  but  by  every 
icord  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Loito 
doth  man  live.'  The  manna,  as  representing  the 
word  of  life,  was  intended  to  feed  the  soul,  as  well  as 
that  it  nourished  the  body— see  Jno.  vi.  2/,."",  .3,  §  43; 
also  Job  xxiii.  12;  Je.  xv.  16. 


I  of  his 
5    on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple— this  appears  to  have  '  psalmist  prays,  Ps.  xix.  13, 


been  correspondent  to  the  third  inducement  to  eat 
the  forbidden  fruit:  pride,  presumption,  'as  gods:' 
the  having  angels  at  command,  for  the  display  of 
power,  not  for  the  glory  of  God,  according  to  God's 
appointment,  Ge.  iii.  4,  5—'  a  tree  to  be  desired  to 
make  one  wise,'  ver.  6—'  the  pride  of  life,'  1  Jno.  ii. 
10 — the  temptation  with  which  Israel  was  tried,  as 
under  the  wise  king.  Solomon,  when  the  kingdom 
was  placed  as  on  the  pinnacle  not  only  of  earthly 
glory,  but.  of  religious  privilege,  as  to' the  temple 
worship,  and  which  even  lie  could  not  Bear.  1  Si.  xi. 
6—11 — and  from  which  Israel  was  precipitated  into 
destruction  and  death,  1  Ki.  xix.  17— conip.  with  ids. 
vi.  5;  vii.  12,  .3—' Wherefore  say  m\  people,  We  are 
lords;  we  will  come  no  more  unto  thee?  Je.  ii.  31 — 
against  the  sin  of  presumption,  to  which  those  who 
highly  favoured  of  God,  even  as  to  the.  knowledge 
word,  are  particularly  exposed,  the 


Mt.  iv.  3.  The  tempter,  i  7rstpara>j<,  '  the  trier,'  from 
r-«t()o>,  'to  pierce  through.'  This  is  very  emphatic, 
and  explains  Ep.  vi.  16,  '  Above  all,  taking  Hie  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the 
fiery  darts  of  the  wicked.' 

If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God.  Correspondent  to  thia 
taunt  of  the  eucui),  was  the  first  temptation  pre- 
sented to  Eve  in  the  garden;  when  suggesting  hard 
thoughts  of  God,  as  putting  restraint  upon  Che  en- 
joyment of  his  creatures.— See  Ge.  iii.  1,  'Now.  the 
serpent  iras  more  subtil  than  any  beast  of  the  fir  Id 
irhich  the  Lord  God  had  made.  And  he  said  unto  the 
iromun.  Yea,  haflt  God  said.  Ye  sliall  not  eat  of  every 
tree  of  the  warden  t '  also  '  Reflections,'  ver.  3.' 

Command  that  these  stones.  He  had  just  been  de- 
dared  tr.be  the  Son  of  God,  ch.  iii.  I",  §8,  p.  60.  .Satan 
here  taunted  him  with  the  destitution  in  which  He 
was  left;  and  thus  frequently  the  children  of  God 
are  sorely  tempted  to  question  the  truth  of  their  high 
relationship,  seeing  the  destitution  in  which  they  are 
left  as  W  the  things  of  this  life. 

4.  It  is  written. —See  De.  viii.  3.— See  «  Scrip.  Illus.' 
Gud  can  feed  and  sustain  by  other  means. 

Man  shall  not  tire  by  bread  alone,  cje.  The  life  of 
man  depends  on  Gad,  and  not  on  food,  which  was 
abundantly  proved  in  the  case  of  Moses  and  Elijah, 
(lee 'Serin.  Illus.'  Mil.  i.  13,  p.  63.)  and  in  our  blessed 
Lord.     Tin-  temptation   is   repelled   bv  reference  to 


NOTES. 


[Mt.  iv.  3—13.  Let  us  contemplate  the  second 
Adam,  who  overcame;  as  contrasted  with  the  first, 
who  was  overcome.  Our  first  parents  were  in  the 
garden  of  God ;  Jesus  was  in  the  wilderness.  They 
had  abundance,  with  all  under  thorn  in  peaceable 
dominion;  Jesus  was  an  humrred  amid  the  ruins  of 
the  fall,  '  and  was  with  the  wild  beasts.'  They  were 
tempted  with  -the  lust  of  the  flesh.'  that  which  ap- 
peared good  for  food;  'the  lust  of  the  eye,'  'it  was 
pleasant  to  the  eyes;'  'and  the  pride  of  life,'  it  was 
a  tree  to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise,  '  knowing  good 


the  time  when  the  Olildren  of  Israel  were  in  the  like 
perilous  situation  in  the  wilderness,  without  the  or- 
dinary means  of  subsistence.  God  suppliud  them 
with  food,  by  which  their  lives  were  preserved,  wind; 
teaches  us  thai  no  strait,  however  pressing,  ought  to 
shake  our  confidence  in  him. 

By  every  word.  ii~c.  Jesus,  whose  meat  and  drink 
was  to  do  his  Father's  will,  is  himself  the  ''living 
bread,'  the  word  of  life.  The  soul  ought  to  feed  upen 
the  whole  word  of  God. 

5.  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up;  i.e.,  'prevailed 
upon  him  to. take  his  station.'— See  '  Scrip.  Illus.' 

77V  holy  city.  So  Jerusalem  was  called.  Da.  ix.  Iii; 
Mt,  xxvii'.  53,'  §  !>2:  and  there  God  spake  with  the 
high  priest  on  the  great  day  of  atonement  once  a 
year.  The  inscription  on  their  coin,  the  shekel,  was 
'Jerusalem  the  holy ;  because  the  temple  was  there. 
Jerusalem  is  the  appointed  throne  of  the  Lord 
Je.  iii.  16,  .7. 

[.4  pinnacle.  It.  is  very  likely  this  is  what  was  called 
the  aroa  (SamXiKri,  'the  king's  gallery,'  at  the  S.E. 
corner  of  the  temple,  which,  Josephus  says,  Herod 
erected  over  the  stupendous  depth  of  the.vailey, 
scarcely  to  be  fathomed  by  the  eye  of  him  that  stood 
above. —Ant.,  lib.  xv.,  c.  14.  This  was  probably  the 
poreh  called  Solomon's,  which  was  150  feet  high,  on 
a  nail  of  100  cubits,  built  from  the  bottom  of  the 
valley.- ice  ACMNDi,  Sect.  1,  p.  8,  The  tempi s.~\ 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 

and  evil ;'  they  were  overcome,  in  circumstances  the 
most  favourable  to  their  virtue.  He  was  tempted  in 
all  these  respects,  and  did  overcome,  in  circumstances- 
the.  most  discouraging  and  trying.] 

3  ver.  The  grand  attack  of  Satan  is  against  oiir 
faith,  and  for  insinuating  hard  thoughts  of  God: 
as  when  he  said  to  Jesus  tauntingly,  '  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  command  that  these  stones  be  made 
bread.'  Look  at  the  provision  He  hath  made  for 
thee,  his  child  1  Ho  hath  provided  but  stones  in 
place  of  bread  for  thee,  his  son  ! 


w\ 


KEEP  BACK  THY   SKRVANT   ALSO    FROM    PRESUMPTUOUS   SfNS.— Psalm   XIX.  13. 


IESUS   IS   TEMPTED   OF   THE   DEVIL. 


Matt.  iv.  6—8. 

cfor  it-is-written,  He-shall-give--his 

angels  "-charge  concerning  wep«  thee :  - 

and  in  their  hands  they-shall-bear-  ■ 

thee --up,  lest-at-any-time  thou-dash 

thy  foot  against  a-stone. 

Jesus  said  unto-him, 

'It-is-written  again,  Thou-shalt^'nct' 

tempt  the-Lord  thy  God. 


Luke  iv.  10 — 12,  5. 

for  it-is-written,  He-shall-give-"his 

angels  "-charge  over  thee, 

<*to-keep  tov  d(u0t//\aftu  thee: 

and  in  their  hands  they-shall-bear-* 

thee --up,  lest-at-any-time  thou-dash 

thy  foot  against  a-stone. 

And  Jesus  answering  said  unto-him,* 

It-is-said,  Thou-shalt-"nof- 

tempt  the-Lord  tliy  God. 


Jesus  is  tempted  to/all  down  and  worship  Satan.    Siipposed  North  of  Jericho. 
Matt.  iv.  8—11.  Luke  iv.  5—8, 13. 

8        "  Again ,  the  devil  taketh-  •  him  •  -up  And  the  devil ,  taking- •  him  •  -up 

7rapa\uM/Jawe<  into  an-exceeding  high  mountain,      avayafiov  into  an-high  mountain, 
and  sheweth  him  all  the  kingdoms  shewed  unto-him  all  the  kingdoms 

of-the  world,  tod  Kocryuoy  and  the  gloiy  of-them;*  of-the  world  tij?  oixovuevn? 

*in  a-moment  art^nTi  xpoiou  of-time. 
SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


6.  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge,  Ps.  xci.  11,  .2 — 
Satan  omits,  '  In  all  thy  ways  :'  in  all  the  ways  proper 
to  the  man  of  God;  which,  of  course,  does  not  imply 
the  promise  of  preservation,  as  plunging  needlessly 
into  danger;  although,  when  the  call  of  duty  is  into 
the  lions'  den,  Da.  vi.  22— the  burning  furnace,  iii. 
25 — or  the  devouring  deep,  Ex.  xiv— the  children  of 
God  need  not  fear  to  follow,  Is.  xliii.  1,  2.  Whilst  we 
have  trust  in  God  to  do  his  will,  firmly  laying  hold 
upon  the  promises,  2  Pe.  i.  4,  let  us  beware  of  wrest- 
ing the  Scriptures  to  our  own  destruction,  iii.  10,  .7. 

7.  thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God,  De.  vi.  16 
— referring  to  the  presumptuous  chiding  of  the  chil- 

NOTES 


dren  of  Israel  at  Massah,  (temptation,)  when  they 
demanded  water  of  Moses  in  the  wilderness;  as  if 
past  deliverance  had  given  them  a  claim  to  that  as  a 
right,  which  God  would,  in  his  own  good  time,  have 
bestowed  of  his  own  free  mercy,  Ex.  xvii.  1—7. 

8.  and  the  glory  of  them — the  land  of  Israel  is  de- 
signated, '  the  glory  of  all  lands,"  Eze.  xx.  6,  15— unto 
which  all  lands  are  to  contribute  their  glory,  Is.  lx. 
3-16 — the  seat  of  a  kingdom  widely  extended  over  all 
kingdoms,  Ps.  Ixviii.  16— comp.  with  lxxii.  8— II — it  is 
Immanuel's  land,  Is.  viii.  8,  who  is  appointed  to 
reign  over  the  predicted  kingdom,  Is.  ix.  6,  7. 


6.  Cast  thyself  down.  The  former  temptation  was 
to  distrust  God's  providence,  this  to  presume  upon  it. 

For  it  is  written.  In  the  former  temptation  th.9 
devil  did  not  quote  Scripture;  but  having  been  re- 
pelled in  that  assault  by  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  h« 
here  takes  up  the  same  weapon.  The  passage  is,  Ps. 
xci.  11,  .2,  '  For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over 
thee,  to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways.  They  shall  bear 
thee  up  in  their  hands,  lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone.' 

7.  It  is  written  again,  <rc.  In  De.  vi.  16, '  Ye  shall  not 
tempt  the  Lord  your  God,  as  ye  tempted  him  in  Mas- 
sah;' shewing  him  that  he  had  produced  Scripture  to 
a  wrong  purpose,  for  it  could  not  contradict  itself. 

Thou  shalt  not  tempt,  <fc.  That  is,  thou  shalt  not 
try  him ;  or,  thou  shalt  not,  by  throwing  thyself  into 
voluntary,  'uncommanded'  dangers,  appeal  to  God  for 
protection,  or  trifle  with  the  promises  made  to  those 
who  are  thrown  into  danger  by  his  providence.  The 
metaphor  is  taken  from  parents,  who,  in  travelling 
along  rough  ways,  lift  up,  and  carry  their  children 
over  the  stones  in  their  path,  lest  they  should  trip 
and  stumble  upon  them.  Thus  Satan,  artfully  using 
and  perverting  Scripture,  was  met  and  repelled  by 
Scripture  rightly  applied. 


8.  An  exceeding  high  mountain. 
lighest,  if  not  the 


It  seems  that  this 
ry  highest  moun- 
tain in  the  land.  If  so,  it  was  one  very  nearly  in  the 
centre  of  the  land  as  promised  to  Abraham.  The 
mountain  Quarantania,  north  of  Jericho,  is  fixed 
upon  by  tradition:  from  it  is  a  commanding  prospect 
of  the  mountains  of  Arabia,  the  country  of  Gilead, 
the  country  of  the  Ammonites,  the  plains  of  Moab, 


the  plains  of  Jericho,  the  river  Jordan,  and  the  whole 
extent  of  the  Dead  sea.  Others  think  it  likely  to 
have  been  Nebo,  whence  Moses  was  given  a  sight  of 
the  promised  land,  which  is  Immanuel's  land,  and 
shall  be  the  glory  of  all  lands.  Contrast  Moses  in 
the  mount  with  God,  and  Christ  being  in  a  mount 
with  Satan :  and  the  Lord's  shewing  to  Moses  from  a 
high  mountain  (De.  xxxiv.  1—4)  all  the  kingdoms  of 
Canaan,  saying,  '  This  is  the  land  which  I  sware  unto 
Abraham,  unto  Isaac,  arid  unto  Jacob,  saying,  I  will 
give  it  unto  thy  seed'  Israel  ;  and  the  devil  shewing 
to  Christ  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  and  saying, 
'  All  these  things  will  I  give  thee.' 

All  the  kingdoms  of  the  world.  Satan  appears  to 
have  pointed  to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  as 
recognising  the  beautifully  relative  position  which  all 
other  parts  of  the  world  bear  to  the  Holt  Land, 
which  is  appointed  to  he  '  the  glory  of  all  lands,'  when 
Jerusalem  shall  be  '  holy,  and  there  shall  no  strangers 
pass  through  her  any  more,'  Joel  iii.  17. 

[See  the  ancient  kingdoms,  as  if  in  a  circle  around 
it.  Africa,  Asia,  and  Europe  have  it  as  their  common 
centre;  whilst  bodies  of  water  stretch  out  from  it  to 
America  on  the  one  hand,  and  to  Australia  on  the 
other.  By  thus  far  acknowledging  the  truth  of  na- 
ture, of  providence,  and  of  revelation,  with  regard  to 
the  appointed  seat  of  Messiah's  empire,  Satan  may 
have  intended  botli  to  throw  our  Lord  off  his  guard, 
with  respect  to  his  insidious  design,  and  to  awaken 
an  impatient  desire  to  possess  that  which  was  in  it- 
self so  desirable ;  and  which,  through  much  tribula- 
tion both  as  to  himself  and  people,  he  is  appointed  to 
possess;  but  which  he  might  at  once  obtain  on  terms 
so  apparently  easy.] 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


[4  ver.  Let  us,  when  tempted  by  privation  as  to 
temporal  things,  look  at  the  ample  provision  for  our 
spiritual  wants  ;  and  taking  the  shield  of  faith  with 
the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  say,  '  It  is  written,  Man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that  pro- 
oeedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God.'  Let  us  live  upon 
the  bread  of  life,  that  cometh  down  from  heaven, 
who  hath  given  us  such  an  example;  and  who  at 
another  time  said,  *  I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of,'  Jno.  iv.  32-.4,  §  13.] 

5,  6  ver.  When  we  have  overcome  in  any  one  re- 
spect, let  us  beware  lest  that  whereby  we  have  over- 
come be  made  the  occasion  of  our  fall.    Satan  would 


have  raised  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God  into  presump- 
tion, and  by  trust  in  God's  promising  word  he  would 
have  precipitated  him  into  the  gulf  of  di 


[7  ver.  Although  Satan  may  endeavour  to  pervert 
the  word  of  God  to  his  own  evil  purposes,  by  inducing 
fanatical  pride  and  presumption,  let  us  not  thereby 
be  prevented  from  the  right  use  thereof;  but,  still 
appealing  to  the  inspired  word,  say, '  It  is  written.'] 

Although  God  may  grant  more  particular  direc- 
tion in  new  or  very  difficult  circumstances,  yet  He 
who  was  '  the  Word  '  itself  hath  given  us  example  of 
looking  for  light  to  the  written  word. 


ALL  UNRIGHTEOUSNESS  IS  SIN.— 1  John  V. 


r«a 


JESUS   IS   TEMPTED   OF   THE   DEVIL. 


Matt.  iv.  9—11. 

and  saith  unto-him,  All 

these-things  will-I-give  thee 


if  thou- 

c  wilt- fall-down  and-wo:ship  me.-' 

Then  saith  Jesus 

unto-him,  Get-thee-hence,  Satan: 

for  it-is-written,  Thou-shalt-worship 

the-Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 

shaltrthou-serve. 

Then  the  devil 


ieaveth  him, 


'  and,  behold, 
angels  came  and  minister* 
unto-him. 
[Ch.  iv.  12,  i  16.] 


Mark  i.  13.  Luke  iv.  6—8, 13. 

And  the  devil  said  unto-him,  All  ( 

this  power  will-I-give  thee, 
and  the  glory  of-them :  for  that-is-delivered 
unto-me ;  and  to-whomsoever  I -will  I-give  it. 
If  thou  therefore  e  \ 

I!  wilt-worship  me,  Trpoanvvrjan?  evwrnov  uov 
''all  shall-be  thine. 
And  Jesus  answered  and-sail  i 

unto-him,  Get-thee  behind  me,  Satan : 
for  it-is-written,  Thou-shalt-worship 
the-Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
slialt-thou-serve  Xarpeuo-eic. 
And  when-  ■  the  devil  ■  -  1; 

had-ended  all  the-temptation, 
he-departed  from  him 
for  a-season   a-xpt  Kcupou.e 
Mark  i.  13.  [Ch.  iv.  14.  i  15.] 

and  the 
angels  ministered 

unto-him. 
[Ch.  i.  14, 1 10.] 


Marginal  Readings  :— ||  Or,  fall  down  before  me. 


SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
Lu.  iv.  6.  delivered  unto  me— Israel  had  been  given  I  Christ,  the  Son  of  tiie  living  God,'  Mt.  xvi.  16,  §  50, 
the  land  as  under  the  law,  Je.  ii.  7—9 — but  Elijah  had  j  but  was  for  refusing  his  paying  the  price  of  our  re- 
to  testify  to  the  king  of  Israel,  '  Thou  hast  sold  thy 


but  was  for 

demption,  ver.  21,  .2—' Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan 
thou  art  an  offence  unto  me:  for  thou,'  Sec,  ver.  23 — 
corresponding  to  this  is  the  exhortation  afterwards 
given  by  Peter,  1  Pe.  v.  8,  9;  as  also  in  Ja.  iv.  7-10. 

thou  shalt  worship— it  is  written,  '  Thou  shalt  fear 
the  Lord  thy  God  ;  him  shalt  thou  serve,  and  to  him 
shalt  thou  cleave,  and  swear  by  his  name,'  De.  x. 
20;  vi.  13,  .4  —  the  correspondent  direction  of  our 
Lord  is, '  Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his 
righteousness;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added 
Mt.  iv.  9.  fait  down  and  wo)  ship  me— covetousness  is     unto  you,'  Mt.  vi.  33,  §  19. 

Mt.  iv.  il.  angels  came  ana  ministered  unto  him— 
so  aff-r  all  their  trials  will  those  that  overcome  in 
Christ  be  favoured,  Mt.  xxv.  31—40,  §  86— even  now,  in 
the  midst  of  trial,  'are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for  them  who  shall  be 
heirs  of  salvation?'  He.  i.  14— ministered  to  Jesus  in 
his  extreme  suffering,  Lu.  xxii.  43,  §  88.— See  on  Lu. 
i.  11,  §1,  p.  3. 


self  to  work  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,'  1  Ki.  xxi. 
20— the  same  is  said  of  the  nation,  ?  Ki.  xvii.  17—'  Ye 
have  sold  yourselves  for  nought,'  Is.  lii.  3— He  whose 
is  the  right  of  redemption  is  shadowed  forth,  Je. 
xxxii.  7— 44— the  redemption  acknowledged,  Rev.  v. 
7—10 — the  Lord,  the  Redeemer,  will  vindicate  his 
claim,  Ps.  xxiv.  1 — when  those  who  have  resisted  the 
temptation  to  serve  Satan  will  be  given  possession 
with  their  Redeemer,  ver.  3-6;  Is.  xxxiii.  15—22. 


idolatry.  Col.  iii.  6—'  they  that  will  he  rich  fall,'  &c 
1  Ti.  vi.  9,  10 — '  ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon,' 
Mt.  vi.  21,  §  19— by  this  temptation— an  impatience  to 
possess  the  outward  pomp  of  a  kingdom,  Israel  were 
tempted,  as  in  the  days  of  Samuel,  and  were  over- 
come, 1  Sa.  viii.  19,  20. 

Lu.  iv.  8.  get  thee  behind  jiie-so  our  Lord  addressed 
Peter,   who   had   acknowledged   him   as   being  *  the  I 


NOTES 
Lu.  W.  6.  And  the  glory  of  them.     This  He  will  havo    In  D 


when  He  comes,  whose  right  i 


vi.  13:  x.  20,  this  is  expressly  forbidden;   and 
Jesus,  therefore,  drove  him  from  his  presence. 


[//  thou  tr«^  fall  down  ,$-  worship  me,  #c.  qmmW        shall  worship      God,  the  Creator  of  the  world  and 
The  word  implies  net  merely  homage,  but  adoration.  ,  our  Saviour,  is  alone  to  be  worshipped,  as  the  su- 
Tho   temptation    here  seems   to  be  this,  that  Jesus     „renie  disuoser  of  all  things, 
should  acknowledge  Satan's  right  and  power  to  be-    " 


stow;  and  that  he  should  now  take  the  kingdom  at 
Satan's  hand,  and  not  wait  until,  having  satisfied 
Divine  justice,  and  until,  having  been  long  a  suitor 
in  heaven  for  his  kingdom,  all  things  should  be  put 
under  his  feet  by  his  Father.] 

Here  was  a  hicrher  attempt,  a  more  deadly  thrust 
at  the  piety  of  the  Saviour.  Il  was  a  proposition  that 
the  Son  of  God  should  worship  the  devil,  instead  of 
honouring  and  adoring  Him  who  made  heaven  and 
earth;  that  he  should  bow  down  before  the  prince 
of  wickedness,  and  give  him  homage. 

It  u  written.     Satan  asked  him  to  worship  him. 


Departed  for  a  season.  Arp:vmr  airly,  Mt.  iv.  11. 
'  Let  him  alone  for  a  time.'  Our  Saviour  was  after- 
wards subjected  to  temptations  by  Satan.  Satan  did 
much  to  excite  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  to  en- 
deavour to  eiitansle  him,  and  the  priests  and  rulers 
to  oppose  him.  He  assaulted  him  in  the  garden  of 
proposition 'that  Gethsemane,  Lu.  xxii.  53,  §  S8 ;  Jesus  saith  to  the  Jews, 
■     -    '  Tuis  is  \our  hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness.' 


And  ministered,  iiV*ovov*.  The  word  often  signifies, 
'to  wait  at  table. '-See  Mt.  viii.  15,  §  17;  Lu.  xvii. 
8,  §  70;  xxii.  27,  §  87;  and  Jno.  xii.  2,  S  81.  They 
furnished  him  with  proper  supplies  for  his  hunger. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


8,  9  ver.  Even  that  which  is  our  own,  and  which  we 
know  God  intends  to  bestow  upon  us.  we  should  wait 
to  obtain  in  his  own  appointed  way  and  time.  Thus 
Jesus,  although  all  tilings  are  '..is,  would  not  receive 
them  at  the  hand  of  Satan,  who  bad  usurped  the  do- 
minion, but  would  wait  ihe  will  of  his  Father  to  have 
all  things  put  under  his  feet. 

That  which  seems  the  easiest  and  shortest  way  of 
obtaining  the  end  raiy  nut  be  the  best;  nor  does  the 
end  sauctify  the  means,  let  us  not  seek  to  obtain 
wealth  or  power,  even  for  the  good  of  man  or  the 
service  of  God,  as  doing  homage  to  Satan. 

10  ver.  Let  us  beware  of  entering  into  confederacy 


with  Satan,  even  for  objects  apparently  the  mort  de- 
sirable, but  leave  ourselves  free  for  an  entire  devoted- 
ness  to  God. 

Lu.  iv.  13.  When  Satan  is  foiled  for  the  present, 
we  may  not  think  he  is  departed  for  ever,  but  only 
'  for  a  season :'  we  should  be  still  on  our  guard,  and 
prepared  for  new  conflicts. 

Mt.  i%.  11.  Those  who  rsfuu  the  service  of  Satan, 
being  faithful  to  their  God,  shall,  like  Jesus,  have 
the  angels  of  God  to  minister  unto  them  ;  and  surely 
it  is  better  to  be  waited  upon  by  the  angels  of  light, 
than  to  become  the  slaves  of  the  powers  of  darkness. 


66] 


RKSIST  THE    DEVIL,  AND   HE   WILL  FLEF.    FROM   YOU.— James  iv. 


i   TART  II. 


ON  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  TEMPTATIONS. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES. 
Jordan. — See  Sect.  viii.  pp.  60 — .2. 
Wilderness.— See  Addbjda,  ■  The  scene  of  (he  temptations  of  Jesus?  infra. 


ADDENDA. 


On  the  Wilderness,  the  Scene  of 
'  Whatever  be  supposed  the  locality  of  this  wilder- 
cess— the  appointed  scene  of  each  of  these  events,  it 
must  have  been  some  wilderness,  to  arrive  at  which 
would  carry  him  either  to  the  east  or  to  the  south 
Of  Bethabara;  and  consequently  away  from  Galilee, 
not  towards  it.  The  Talmudic  writers  acknowledge 
no  more  than  two  deserts  as  such,  one  of  which  would 
be  the  scene  of  the  fasting  and  the  temptation — the 
desert  of  Judah,  which  lay  to  the  south,  and  the 
desert  of  Sihon  and  Og,  vvhich  lay  to  the  east,  of 
Galilee.  There  was  no  desert  to  the  north,  except 
the  great  desert  of  Syria;  to  which  it  would  be  ab- 
surd to  suppose  our  Saviour  was  carried.'— See  Gres- 
weU.  Vol.  II.  Diss.  xxi.  p.  203. 

'  The  temptation  must  have  been  transacted  in 
less  than  one  day  after  the  close  of  the  fast,  if  not  on 
the  last  day  of  the  fast  itself:  and  though  the  scene 
of  the  fast  had  been  the  great  wilderness  to  the  S. 
and  S.E.  of  Judaea,  as  I  should  be  disposed  to  believe 
it  was,  even  this  would  not  be  more  than  one  or  two 
days'  journey  from  Bethabara. 

'  Beersheba,  on  the  verge  of  that  desert,  was  only 
twenty  Roman  miles  distant  t'.^m  Hebron.  Tekoah, 
only  six  miles  from  Bethlehem,  stood  upon  its  bor- 
ders. Maimonides  confirms  Mome,  by  making  the 
distance  of  the  wilderness,  into  which  it  was  usual 
to  carry  the  scape-goat  on  the  day  of  expiation,  only 


the  Temptations  of  Jesus,  p.  63. 
twelve  miles  from  Jerusalem.  Peraea,  in  which  Be- 
thabara was  situated,  approached  still  nearer  to  that 
wilderness.  Strabo  reckons  it  onlv  three  or  four 
days'  journey  from  Jericho  to  Petra,  in  Arabia  De- 
serta.  .  And  this  is  confirmed  by  Diodorus  Siculus, 
six.  95,  who  mentions  an  instance  of  a  march  per- 
formed in  three  days  and  nights,  from  the  parts 
about  Gaza  to  Petra;  a  distance  of  1,200  stades,  or 
150  Roman  miles:  at  the  rate  of  twenty-five  such 
miles  to  the  day.  The  same  passage  informs  us  that 
Petra  was  situated  in  the  wilderness,  two  days' jour- 
ney distant  from  the  inhabited  country :  in  which 
case,  from  the  banks  of  the  Jordan  near  Jericho,  into 
the  desert,  could  be  merely  one  day's  journey.  Je- 
rome (Oper.  ii.  525,  ..6)  also  makes  it  only  a  three 
days' journey  from  Gerara  (which  he  places  contigu- 
ous to  Beersheba,  and,  consequently,  on  the  verge  of 
the  same  desert  in  general,)  to  Jerusalem.  I  am  per- 
suaded therefore  that  one  day's  journey  must  have 
sufficed  to  bring  our  Saviour  to  the  borders  of  the 
scene  of  his  fasting  and  temptation,  if  that  was  the 
wilderness  of  Arabia,  and  one  dav's  journev  to  bring 
him  back,  from  the  locality  of  'the  last  temptation 
again,  to  where  John  was  baptizing,  when  he  pointed 
to  Jesus  as  the  Lamb  of  God,  Jno.  i.  29,  §  10,  p.  69; 
and  that  a  period  of  forty-one  days  might  account  for 
the  transaction  of  everything  between.  '-Ibid.,  p.  206. 


On  the  Order  of  the 

'  The  order  of  the  temptations  in  St.  Matthew  ap- 
pears, from  the  notes  of  sequence  which  he  employs, 
to  be  the  real;  the  arrangement  in  St.  Luke,  who 
nowhere  affirms  his  order,  does  not  militate  agiriw* 
this  conclusion. 

'  Not  one  of  the  temptations  is  to  be  contemplated 
by  itself,  as  what  it  is  in  specie,  but  as  what  it  is  in 
genere,  that  is,  each  of  them/am/i/<im  ducit,  or  is  the 
representative  of  a  class.  St.  Luke  himself  has  in- 
timated this,  when  he  observes  at  the  end  of  the 
account,  iv.  13,  cvvTzKeoas  Tavra  ireipao-fiov  6 
6<d/3o\oc,  not,  Ttcivra  TON  netpaor/Jiov :  every 
kind  of  temptation,  not,  tiee  whole  temptation. 

'  The  first  temptation,  according  to  the  order  of 
St.  Matthew,  is  addressed  to  a  natural  appetite ;  and 
is  a  specimen  of  such  as  may  be  addressed  to  the 
purely  sensual  principle.  The  second  is  addressed 
to  the  ostentatious  display  of  superior  worth,  good- 
ness, or  estimation  in  the  sight  of  God;  that  i?,  to 
the  principle  of  pride;  and  consequently  it  is  a  spe- 
cimen of  temptations  directed  against  the  purely 
intellectual  principle.  The  third  is  addressed  to  the 
love  of  honour,  wealth,  or  power;  and,  therefore,  is 
a  specimen  of  temptations  addressed  to  a  mixed 
principle;  or  a  principle  partly  intellectual  and 
partly  moral. 

'  The  order  of  the  temptations  is  the  order  of  their 
strength ;  that  is,  they  begin  with  the  weakest,  and 
proceed  to  the  strongest ;  for  any  other  order  would 
manifestly  have  been  preposterous:  and  the  end 
of  the  whole  transaction  is  to  represent  our  Lord 
tempted  at  all  points,  like  unto  ourselves,  yet  with- 
out sin;  as  attacked  in  each  vulnerable  part  of  his 
human  nature,  yet  superior  to  every  art,  and  to  all 
the  subtlety,  of  the  devil. 

'  The  proximate  cause  of  the  first  temptation  was 
our  Lord's  being  an  hungred  at  the  time:  the  proxi- 
mate cause  of  the  second,  we  may  reasonably  conjec- 
ture, was  the  voice  from  heaven  at  his  baptism  :  and 
the  proximate  cause  of  the  third,  it  is  equally  rea- 
sonable to  conclude,  was  the  expectation  of  a  tempo- 
ral Messiah. 

■  The  immediate  purpose  of  e?.ch  temptation  is 
purely  tentative  :  but  the  object  of  the  first  two  is  to 
discover  whether  Christ  was  the  Son  of  God;  the 
obj=ct  of  the  last  is  to  discover  whether  he  was  the 


Temptations,  pp.  63— .6. 
true,  or  a  false  Christ.  If  so,  the  last  temptation  in 
Sr.  Matthew,  besides  being  actually  the  last  in  the 
order  of  succession,  would  appear  the  strongest  also 
in  the  eyes  of  a  Jew;  because  it  was  directly  a  temp- 
tation that  our  Saviour  should  avow  himself  the 
Messiah,  which  the  Jews  expected.  For,  that  to  fall 
down  and  worship  Satan,  in  the  hope  of  worldly 
pomp  and  grandeur,  was  to  renounce  the  character 
of  ;he  true  Christ,  and  to  assume  the  character  of 
the  false,  is  too  obvious  to  require  any  proof.  If  St. 
Matthew  then  wrote  for  the  Jews,  his  account  of  this 
temptation,  besides  being  more  agreeable  to  the  order 
of  the  event,  would  make  it  appear  the  strongest  also : 
for  the  last  temptation  was  one  which  the  true  Christ 
only  could  withstand,  and  which  the  false  Christs, 
who  came  successively  after  the  true,  never  were  able 
to  withstand. 

'  This  presumption,  however,  in  favour  of  the  last 
temptation,  is  ultimately  reducible  to  the  national 
prejudice  in  behalf  of  a  temporal  Messiah  ;  and,  con- 
sequently, must  have  been  confined  to  the  Jews.  The 
Gentiles,  who  partook  in  no  such  prejudice,  could  not 
be  prepared  (on  those  grounds  at  least)  to  appreciate 
its  force  accordingly.  To  them  it  would  appear  in 
the  light  of  a  temptation,  simply  addressed  to  the 
desire  of  honour,  wealth,  or  power;  and  therefore 
one  of  inferior  strength  to  the  second.  For  the  his- 
tory of  their  own  philosophers  could  furnish  instances 
of  persons,  whom  their  natural  strength  had  enabled 
to  surmount  the  last  of  these  temptations;  but  few- 
er none  of  such  as,  unassisted  by  the  grace  of  God, 
had  not  fallen  victims  to  the  latter.  Hence,  if  St. 
Luke  wrote  for  Gentile  Christians,  as  St.  Matthew- 
had  written  for  Jewish,  he  would  as  naturally  place 
the  second  temptation  last,  as  St.  Matthew,  on  the 
other  supposition,  had  placed  the  third. 

'  The  temptation,  regarded  in  any  point  of  view, 
was  unquestionably  one  of  the  most  mysterious  trans- 
actions in  our  Saviour's  personal  history;  and  with- 
out pretending  to  unravel  the  mystery,  or  to  be  wise 
beyond  what  is  written,  I  am  content  to  profess  nit 
belief  in  the  reality  of  the  transaction  itself,  and  in 
the  reality  of  the  parties  concerned  in  it ;  of  that 
being,  who  is  called  the  tempter,  the  devil,  or  Satan, 
as  much  as  of  our  Lord  himself,  whose  personal  ex- 
istence no  one  will  think  of  disputing. '-Sec  Gres;rell. 
Vol.  II.  Diss.  xx.  pp.  192-..6. 


CLEANSE   THOU   ME   FROM   SECKET  FAULTS—  Psalm  XIX.  IS 


SSL1 


JOHN'S   SECOND   TESTIMONY   TO   JESUS. 


PART  II. 


SECTION  X. Deputies  are  sent  by  the  Council  of  the  Jews  to  question 

John  the  Baptist;  John  renders  his  second  testimony  to  the  Messiah 
or  Christ.  Particulars  of  two  days  spent  at  Bethabara;  during 
which  John  renders  a  double  testimony  to  Jesus,  and  Jesus  con- 
verses with  certain  of  the  disciples  of  John.  The  next  day  Jesus 
rkturns  into  Galilee.    John  i.  19 — 51.* 

(G.  8.)    John  renders  his  second  testimony  to  Jesus.    John  i.  19 — 28. 
Bethabara  or  Bethany,  opposite  Scythopolis.      [Ch.  i.  18,  see  2  vii.  p.  48.] 

19  And  this  is  the  record  naprvpia  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  <nreoTet\av  priests  and 

20  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ?    And  he-confessed,  and  denied  not ; 

21  but  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ.    And  they-asked  him,  What  then  ?    Art  thou  Elias  ? 

22  And  he-saith,  I-ara  not.    Art  thou  that  prophet?    And  he-answered,  No.    Then  said- 
they  unto-him,  Who  art-thou  ?  that  we-may-give  an-answer  to- them  that-sent  us.     What 

23  sayest-thou  of-thyself  ?    He-said,  I  am  the-voice  o/-o«e-crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make- 

24  straight  the  way  of-the-Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias.     And  they  wluch-were-sent 

25  were  of  the  Pharisees.      And  they-asked  him,  and  said  unto-him,  Why  baptizest-thou 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


19.  record— usually  rendered  witness,  as  in  ver.  7, 
and  given  Mt.  iii.  11,  .2:  La.  iii.  15-. 8,  §  7,  (by  John) 
— referred  to  by  our  Lord,  Juo.  v.  33,  §  23— and  by 
Paul,  Ac.  xiii.  25. 

priests  and  Levites-see  Addenda,  p.  74. 

20.  I  am  not  the  Christ— this  witness  referred  to, 
Jno.  iii.  28—36,  §  13— believers  are  members  of  the 
body  of  Christ,  1  Co.  vi.  15;  Ep.  v.  30. 

21.  art  thou  Elias  f — he  was  not  the  very  person 
Elijah,  who  was  taken  up  into  heaven,  2  Ki.  ii.  11,  .2 
—        was  the  completeness  of  that  witness  to  come 


The  testimony  or  witness 

The  Jews  sent.  '  The  Jews  of  Jerusalem.'  The 
sanhedrim,  or  council  of  seventy,  who  had  the  au- 
thority of  making  inquiry  into  the  pretensions  of 
prophets. 

[John's  fame  was  great— see  Mt.  iii.  5,  §  7,  p-  52. 
It  spread  to  Jerusalem,  and  the  nation  seemed  to 
suppose,  from  the  ciiaracter  of  his  preaching,  that  he 
was  the  Messiah,  Lu.  iii.  15,  §  7,  p.  54.  The  great 
council  of  the  nation,  or  the  sanhedrim,  had,  among 
other  tilings,  the  charge  of  religion — see  Eze.  xliv. 
15,  24.  They  felt  it  to  be  their  duty,  therefore,  to  in- 
quire into  the  character  and  claims  of  John,  and  to 
learn  whether  he  was  the  Messiah.] 

Priests.— See  Sect.  i.  p.  2.  One  of  the  chief  em- 
ployments of  the  priests,  next  to  attending  upon  the 
sacrifices  and  the  service  of  tlie  temple,  was  the  in- 
struction of  the  people,  the  distinguishing  the  several 
sorts  of  leprosy,  the  causes  of  divorce,  the  waters  of 
jealousy,  vows,  the  uncleannesses  that  were  contracted 
several"  ways ;  all  these  were  brought  before  the 
priests.— See  Addenda,  'Priests,'  p.  74. 

Levites.  They  were  chosen  for  the  service  of  the 
tabernacle,  Nu.  iii.,  viii. ;  they  were  subordinate  to 
the  priests,  and  sung  and  played  on  instruments  in 
the  daily  services,  &c,  1  Ch.  xxiii.  5,  30.— See  Ad- 
denda, 'Levites,'  p.  75. 

[20.  He  confessed,  and  deniea  not.  A  mode  of  ex- 
pression not  uncommon,  and  the  strongest  assevera- 
tion possible,  since  the  two  methods,  assertion  by 
affirmation  and  by  negation  of  the  contrary,  together 
with  a  repetition  "of  the  affirmation,  are  here  united. 
— See  Is.  xxxviii.  1,  13.] 

/  am  not  the  Christ.  The  nation  was  expecting 
that  the  Messiah  was  about  to  come,  and  multitudes 
were  ready  to  believe  that  John  was  the  long-expected 
Messiah,  Lu.  iii   15,  §  7,  p.  54. 


.  ,.  'before  the  great  and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord,* 
predicted  Mai.  jv.  5 — Elias  was;  to  rentore  all,"  Mt. 
xvii.  11,  §  51:  but  John  came  in  the  spirit  and  power 
of  Elias,  Lu.  i.  17,  §  1,  p-  5,  and  was,  in  his  measure, 
of  the  Elias  which  was  for  to  come,  Mt.  xi.  14,  §  29. 

23.  I . . .  the  voice  of  one  crying-predicted,  Is.  xl.  3 
— ieeMt.  iii.  3,  §7,  p.  51. 

24.  Pharisees-see  on  Mt.  iii.  7,  §  7,  p.  52— opposed 
to  the  spirit  of  John,  who  made  nothing  of  himself, 
and  everything  of  Jesus,  and  whom  his  modesty  in 
speaking  of  himself  was  well  fitted  to  reprove— see  ib. 


21.  Art  thou  Elias?  The  people  expected  that  Eli- 
jah would  appear  before  the  Messiah  came. 

\_They  supposed  that  it  would  be  Elijah  returned 
from  heaven.  In  this  sense,  John  denied  that  he 
was  Elijah;  but  he  did  not  deny  that  he  was  the 
Elias  which  the  prophet  intended  (Mai.  iv.  5),  for  he 
immediately  proceeds  to  state  (ver.  23)  that  he  was 
sent  to  prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord.  So  that  while 
he  corrected  their  expectations  about  Elijah,  he 
stated  to  them  his  true  character,  as  coming  in  the 
spirit  and  power  of  Elijah.] 

That  prophet.  Jesus  Christ  is  called  that  Prophet ; 
he  was  infinitely  superior  to  all  the  rest  in  dignity  of 
person,  in  extent  of  knowledge,  in  high  authority, 
and  efficacious  instruction,  Jno.  vi.  14,  §  41.  He  was 
a  Prophet  like  unto  Moses.  How  noted  his  meekness, 
his  intimacy  with  the  Father,  and  his  faithful  dis- 
charge of  his  work !  In  him  is  to  be  found  the  truth 
of  what  was  typified  under  the  law,  and  promised  by 
the  prophets.  It  was  by  the  Spirit  of  Christ  that  the 
prophets  of  old  prophesied,  1  Pe.  i.  11;  and  it  is  he 
who  now  '  speaketh  to  us  from  heaven,'  He.  xii.  25: 
De.  xviii.  15-.9;  Ac.  iii.  22. 

22.  Who  art  thou  ?  i.e.  « What  sort  of  a  person  art 
thou ' — whether  a  prophet  or  not  ? 

23.  /  am  the  voice.  It  is  an  humble  mode  of  speak- 
ing of  himself:  '  Far  from  being  the  Messiah,  or 
Elias,  or  one  of  the  old  prophets,  I  am  nothing  but  a 
voice,  a  sound,  that,  as  soon  as  it  has  expressed  the 
thought,  of  which  it  is  the  sign,  dies  into  air,  and  is 
known  no  more.' — Fenclon. 

24.  Were  of  the  Pharisees.  For  account  of  this 
sect— see  Addenda,  §  7,  p.  56.  This  makes  the  answer 
appear  the  more  pointed.  The  Pharisees,  by  their 
ostentatious  observances,  wished  to  make  themselves 
great  in  the  eyes  of  the  people.  John  made  nothing 
of  himself.  He  only  wanted  to  draw  attention  to 
'  the  voice;'  to  the  words  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  through 
him,  calling  for  a  preparation  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 

23  ver.  Let  us,  with  John,  confess  our  own  unwor-  i  and  conduct  of  the  Pharisees,  who,  unlike  John, 
thiueas,  and  be  content  to  spend,  and  be  spent,  in  i  sought  to  magnify  themselves  before  the  people,  in 
sending  forth  the  word  of  God,  that  men  may  thereby  place  of  magnifying  the  words  of  God's  grace,  and 
be  prepared  for  the  coming  of  our  Lord.  pointing  men's  attention  to  Jesus  as  the  Christ. 

23-. 5  ver.    Let  us  endeavour  to  avoid  the  spirit  I 

*  On  the  hiatus  in  the  first  three  Gospels,  between  the  time  of  the  baptism  of  our  Saviour,  and  the  com- 
mencement of  his  ministry  in  Galilee,  and  on  its  supplement  by  the  Gospel  of  St.  John,— see  Greszcell,  Vol. 
II.  Diss.  xxi.  p.  197. 


BE    STRONG    IN   THE    LORD.— Eph.  vi.  10. 


PART  II. 


JOHN  POINTS  TO  THE  LAMB  OF  GOD. 


SECT.  X. 


John  i.  26—30. 

26  then,  if  thou  be  not  that  o  Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither  that  6  prophet  ?    John  answered 
them,  saying,  I  baptize  with  ev  water .   but  fhere-standeth  one  among  you,  neo-o^  v^wv 

27  whom  ye  know  not;  he  it-is,  who  coming  alter  me is-preferred  before  me,  6?  evnpoo-Oev 

28  uov  yeyovev  whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.     These-things  were,  done 
in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 

(G.  9.)    Particulars  of  two  days  spent  at  Bethabara;  during  which  John  renders  a  double 
testimony  to  Jesus.    John  i.  29 — 36. — Bethabara  or  Bethany,  opposite  Scythopolis. 

29  The  next-day  John  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 

30  which  a  taketh-away  6  atpuv  the  sin  of-the  world   Koo-fxov.    This  is-he  of  whom  I  said! 

Marginal  Reading  :—"  Or,  beareth. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


25.  that  prophet— spoken  of  by  Moses,  De.  xviii. 
15— .8— John  was  a  prophet,  Mt.  xi.  9,  §  29— but  Jesus 
was  'that  fophet,'  Jno.  vi.  U,  §  41;  vii.  40,  §  55; 
Ac.  iii.  22,  .3. 

26.  whom  ye  know  not-so  Jesus  himself  testified, 
Jno.  viii.  19,  §  55;  xvi.  3,  §  87— and  Paul,  1  Co.  ii.  8— 
as  it  had  been  predicted,  Is.  liii.  3. 

27.  who  coming  after  me— predicted,  Mai.  iii.  1 — 
confirm.,  Lu.  i.  17,  §  I.  p.  5— see  also  Jno.  i.  15,  §  7, 
p.  48;  Ac.  xix.  4. 

preferred  before  me— being  the  bridegroom,  Jno. 
iii.  29,  §  13— above  all,  ver.  31.  j'&.-had  the  Spirit 
above  measure,  ver.  34. 16. — see  also  Is.  Iii.  13;  Ac.  ii. 
32,  .3;  Ep.  i.  19-23;  Ph.  ii.  9;  Col.  i.  18;  He.  vii.  26. 

whose  shoe's  latchet — John  was  unworthy  to  pre- 
pare the  feet  of  Jesus  for  washing,  yet  our  Lord  con- 
descended to  wash  his  disciples    feet,  Jno.  xiii.  5, 


§  87— nay, '  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood,' 
Rev.  i.  5-which  washing  is  by  the  word,  Ep.  y.  25,  .6. 

28.  Bethabara— see  Geographical  Notice,  p.  74 — 
'  house  of  passage  '—referred  to  Ju.  vii.  24. 

29.  the  Lamb  of  God—'  God  will  provide  himself  a 
lamb,'  Ge.  xxii.  8-the  paschal  lamb,  Ex.  xii.  3— the 
lamb  for  a  continual  burnt  offering,  xxix.  38—42— 
upon  whom  is  laid  the  iniquity  of  us  all.  Is.  liii.  6.  7 
— confirm.,  Ac.  viii.  32;  He.  ix.  25,  .6;  x.  11,  .2;  1  Pe. 
i.  19;  Rev.  v.  6,  12;  vii.  9,  10,  .4;  xii.  II;  xiii.  8; 
xiv.  1-marriage  of  the  Lamb,  xix.  7,  9-light  of  the 
glory,  xxi.  23. 

taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world- the  scape  'goat 
shall  bear  upon  him  all  their  iniquities  unto  a  land 
not  inhabited,'  Le.  xvi.  21,  .2-  -predicted  of  Jesus,  Is. 
liii.  II— confirm.,  Lu.  i.  77,  §3,  p.  18;  He.  ix.  28;  x. 
14;  Ga.  iii.  13;  I  Pe.  ii.  24;  1  Jno.  ii.  2;  iii.  5. 


NOTES. 

25. 
baptism 

least  before  three  magistrates,  or  three  grad 
who  authorized  it  by  their  presence;  besides,  they 
never  baptized  Jews,  nor  those  born  of  proselytes, 
because  all  those  were  born  in  the  covenant,  and 
they  were  not  considered  as  needing  baptism  like 
those  who  were  strangers  before  they  entered  into 
the  covenant. 

[Some  have  said,  baptism  had  hitherto  been  con- 
fined to  Gentiles,  on  their  becoming  proselytes  to 
Judaism  ;  tliat  the  Pharisees  supposed  that  the 
power  of  baptizing  Jews,  and  thereby  establishing 
a  new  religion,  was  confined  to  the  Messias  and  his 
precursors  the  prophets;  who,  they  thought,  wduld 
return  to  life  for  that  purpose.  Hence,  they  were 
desirous  of  knowing  on  what  authority  John  had 
introduced  such  an  innovation ;  and  they  presumed 
from  this  circumstance,  that  he  claimed,  in  some 
way  or  other,  a  Divine  mission,  either  as  the  Messiah, 
or  as  a  prophet.] 

26.  /  baptize  with  water,  <fc.  John  here  speaks 
with  his  accustomed  humility.  He  performed  a  cere- 
monial rite;  but  this  was  only  important  as  pointing 
to  the  far  greater  change  to  be  effected  by  Jesus,  as 
baptizing  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Among  you.  In  the  midst  of  you.  The  Messiah 
had  already  come,  and  was  about  to  be  manifested  to 
the  people. 

27.  Is  preferred  before  me.  He  it  is  who  was  to  come 
after  me,  but  to  be  before  me  in  dignity,  even  as 
much  as  the  master  is  superior  to  the  lowest  menial. 
—  .See  Addenda,  '  On  John  i.  15,  27,'  p.  74 

Whose  shoe's  latchet. — See  Mk.  i.  7,  §  7.  p.  54.  The 
latchet  of  sandals  was  the  string  or  thong  by  which 
they  were  fastened  to  the  feet. 

28.  In  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan.    On  the  east  side 


Why  baplizest  thouT      The  Jews  never  used    of  the  river  Jordan.     The  true  reading  is  Bethany. 

m,  but  by  an  order  from  the  sanhedrim,  or  at  The  common  reading  is  supposed  to  have  proceeded 
-  from  a  mere  conjecture  of  Origen,  who,  because  the 
situation  here  does  not  correspond  with  that  of  Be- 
thany where  Lazarus  and  his  sisters  lived,  made  the 
change;  forgetting  that  there  are  in  all  countries 
several  places  of  the  same  name.  Bethany  and  Be- 
thabara were  different  names  for  the  same  place, 
both  of  them  denoting  a.  ford  or  ferry. — See  Geogra- 
phical Notice,  p.  74. 

29.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  Goa.*  A  lamb,  among  the 
Jews,  was  killed  and  eaten  at  the  passover,  to  com- 
memorate their  deliverance  from  Egypt,  Ex.  xii. 

See  Sect,  vi.,  Addenda,  '  Passover,'  p. '43. 

[A  lamb  was  offered  in  the  temple  every  morning 
and  evening,  as  a  part  of  the  daily  worship,  Ex.  xxix. 
38,  .9.  The  Messiah  was  predicted  as  a  lumb  led  to 
the  slaughter,  to  show  his  patience  in  his  sufferings, 
and  readiness  to  die  for  man;  Is.  liii.  7,  'He  was  op- 
pressed, and  he  was  afflicted,  yet  he  opened  not  his 
mouth  :  he  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter,  and 
as  a  sheep  before  her  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he  openeth 
not  his  mouth.'  A  lamb,  among  the  Jews,  was  also  an 
emblem  of  patience,  meekness,  gentleness.  On  all 
these  accounts,  rather  than  on  any  one  of  them  alone, 
Jesus  was  called  the  Lamb.  He  was  innocent;  1  Pe. 
ii.  23,  .4,  '  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not 
again;  when  he  suffered,  he  threatened  not;  but 
committed  himself  to  him  that  judgeth  righteously : 
who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the 
tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  siiould  live  unto 
righteousness:  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed.'  He 
was  a  sacrifice  for  sin,  the  substance  represented  by 
the  daily  offering  of  the  lamb,  and  slain  at  the  usual 
time  of  the  evening  sacrifice,  Lu.  xxiii.  44— .0,  §91. 
And  he  was  what  was  represented  by  the  passover, 
satisfying  the  demands  of  God's  justice,  and  saving 
us  by  his  blood  from  vengeance  and  eternal  death, 
1  Co.  v.  7.] 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
I  ver.  Let  us  not  be  contented  with  mere  outward     may  become  disciples  of  Jesus.— The  Lamb,  of  God": 


baptism,  but  seek  to  have  a  sanctified  knowledge  of 
Jesus,  who  saves  his  people  from  their  sins.] 

27  ver.  Let  us,  like  John,  be  ready  to  confess  our 
unworthiness,  and  be  glad  of  the  opportunity  of  per- 
forming the  most  menial  service  for  Christ. 

[29  vev.  May  Christian  teachers,  like  John,  be  care- 
ful to  magnify  Christ  before  their  disciples,  that  these 

*  On  this  act  of  the  Baptist,  see  Greswell,  Vol.  II.  Diss,  xxii 


own  choosing,  unto  which  John  pointed,  is  also  the 
most  worthy  to  be  our  choice;  and  as  he  hath  been 
acceptable  to  the  Father  as  the  sacrifice  for  sin,  go 
should  he  be  accepted  by  us,  as  saving  from  sin. — 
Jesus  is  not  ocly  now  manifested  in  mercy  as  the 
Lamb  of  God  who  redeemed  us,  but  is  the  purifier,  to 
be  manifested  in  judgment,  when  he  will  reign  in 
glory  over  a  renewed  world.] 


HE    IS   THE    PROPITIATION   FOR.  OUR   SINS,   ETC.— 1  John 


[69 


ANDREW   AND   SIMON   FOLLOW  JESUS. 


John  i.  30— .7. 
After  me  cometh  a-man  which  is-preferred  before  me  mnpo<r6ev  fxov  yeyorev-lor  he-was 

31  before  me  ;rpioTOs  /xov.    Anci-I  knew  him  not :  but  that  hc-should-be-made-manifest  to 

32  Israel,  therefore  am-d'-come  baptizing  with  ev  water.  And  John  bare-record,  saying, 
I-saw  ™9eauat  tne  Spirit  descending  from  heaven  like  a-dove,  and  it>abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he  that-sent  me  to-baptize  with  ev  water,  the-same  eKeivoj 
said  unto-me,  Upon  whom  thou-shalt-see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  remaining  on  him, 

34  the-same  is  he  which-baptizeth  with  ev  the-Holy  Ghost.    And-I  saw,  and  bare-record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  Again  the  next-day-after  John  stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples ;  36  and  looking-upon 
Jesus  as-he-walked,  he-saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God ! 


Andrew  and  Simon  follow  Jesus.    John  i.  37 — 42. 
37     And  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they-followed  Jesus. 
SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


38  Then  Jesus 


30.  for  he  was  before  wie— '  from  everlasting,'  Mi. 
v.  2— before  all  things.  Col.  i.  17— see  on  Jno.  i.  1—3, 
p.  46-*ee  on  ver.  27,  p.  69. 

31.  and  I  knew  him  not— Jesus  harl  come  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, as  Lu.  ii.  -10-52,  §  6,  p.  40  —  where  they 
might  have  met  at  the  feasts,  had  not  John  been  kept 
'in  the  deserts  till  tin  dav  of  his  shewing  unto  Is- 
rael,' Lu.  i.  SO,  §  3,  j>.  19. 

32.  and  it  abode  uprm  him— that  is,  during  his  bap- 


29.  Of  God.  Appointed  by  God,  approved  by  God.  sBd 
most' dear  to  him,  and  provided  by  him.  The  sacri- 
fice which  he  chose,  and  which  he  approves  tc  save 
men  from  death.— See  '  Scrip.  Illus.,'  '  Lamb  of  God,'' 
p.  09. 

[The  gift  of  God,  eh.  iii.  16,  §  12:  Rom.  viii.  32; 
Comp.  Ge.  xxii.  13;  and  the  trulv  excellent  and  wor- 
thy sacrifice,  He.  x.  5;  1  Pe.  i.  19.] 

Which  taketh  away.  Or  '  beareth, '-amounting  to 
the  same  thing.-because  Christ  has  only  taken  away 
our  sins  by  taking  them  upon  himself  in  a  repre- 
sentative character,  and  bearing  them  as  a  victim, 
loaded  with  the  sins  of  him  for  whom  it  was  sacri- 
ficed. 

[In  order  to  rightly  understand  these  words,  we 
must  observe,  that  as  often  as  in  Scripture  the  name 
Lamb  is  applied  to  Christ,  so  often"  the  subject  of 
what  is  spoken  is  his  suffering  unto  death,  inasmuch 
as  he  underwent  it  for  men.  And  in  this  view  John 
the  Baptist  considered  Jesus,  when  he  called  him  a 
lamb,  namely,  as  suffering  and  dying  like  a  victim  ; 
and  thus  herepresented  our  Lord  as  one  dying,  and 
that  in  the  place  of  others.  There  is  a  manifest  allu- 
sion to,  and  comparison  with,  a  piacular  victim.  For 
such  a  victim  was  solemnly  brought  to  the  altar,  and 
then  the  priest  put  his  hands  over  the  head;  which 
was  a  symbolical  action,  signifying  that  the  sins  com- 
mitted by  the  person  expiated  were  laid  upon  the 
victim :  and  when  it  was  slaughtered,  it  was  then  said 
to  bear  away,  or  carry,  the  sins  of  the  expiated.—  See 
'  Reflections*.'] 

[0/  the  world.  Jews  and  Gentiles;  1  Jno.  ii.  2, 
*  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins :  and  not  for 
out's  only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world.' 
The  Saviour  '  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world,' 
by  removing  every  hindrance  to  the  forgiveness  of 
sin,  original  and  actual,  of  all  men  throughout  the 
world,  who  rely  on  him  by  humble  faith.  Through 
his  atoning  sacrifice  it  consists  with  the  glory  of 
God  to  pardon  all  persons  who  thus  trust  in  him. 
And  out  of  his  kingdom,  which  shall  ultimately 
extend  itself  over  the  whole  world,  he  will  root  all 


tism;  after  which  it  is  especially  noticed,  Mt.  iii.  16; 
Lu.  iii.  22,  §  8,  p.  59. 

33.  The  Spirit  was  to  point  out  Jesus  as  ho  who 
should  baptize  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  was  not 
known  to  John  before  he  baptized  him :  the  Spirit 
was  yet  to  testify  of  Jesus,  Jno.  xv.  26,  §  87. 

34.  the  Son  of  God— so  testified  of  bv  the  Father, 
Mt.  iii.  17,  §  8,  p.  59-so  also  at  the  transfie.,  Mt.  xvii. 
5,  §  51 — he  who  had  been  represented  by  the  high 
priest,  see  '  Purification,'  Sect,  iv.,  p.  24. 

ES. 

things  that  offend  and  them  that  work  iniquity. 
Not  only  has  he  meritoriously,  but  he  will  actually, 
take  away  the  sin  of  the  world.] 

[31.  J  knew  him  not.  '  It  would  seem  impossible  to 
doubt  that  John  asserted  a  matter  of  fact,  when  he 
asserted  that  he  knew  not  the  Christ— 33  ver.-before,  at 
least,  his  baptism :  and,  if  it  is  implied  by  St.  Mat- 
thew's account  of  what  passed  between  them  at  the 
rime  of  his  baptism— iii.  14,  §  8,  that  he  must  have 
known  him  then,  we  have  only  to  suppose  that  the 
knowledge  in  question  was  communicated  to  him,  on 
the  appearance  of  Christ— as  the  knowledge  of  Saul, 
and  afterwards  of  David,  was  communicated  to 
Samuel,  1  Sa.  ix.  16,  .7;  xvi.  12;  and  the  knowledge 
of  the  wife  of  Jeroboam  to  Ahijah,  I  Ki.  xiv.  6 — by  a 
direct  inspiration  from  above ;  and  both  facts  become 
consistent.  For  as  to  the  recognition  implied  by  the 
descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and,  consequently,  not 
until   the   baptism  was  over,  however   much   corn- 


is  clearer  than  that  this  descent  was  intended  to  mar! 
out  not  the  person,  but  the  office,  of  Christ,  Jno.  ii. 
33.'— Greswell,  Vol.  II.  Diss.  xix.  pp.  187,  ..§.] 

Should  be  made  manifest.  That  the  Messiah  should 
be  exhibited  or  made  "known  to  Israel,  as  the  High 
Priest  of  God's  appointment — See  the  ordinance  to 
be  observed  with  regard  to  Aaron  and  his  sons,  Ex. 
xxix.  and  Le.  viii.  The  priest,  at  the  time  of  his  con- 
secration, was  to  be  shewn  unto  Israel, abiding  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  day  and 
night,  seven  da\s,  keeping  the  charge  of  the  Lord, 
Le.  viii.  3&— .6.  John  himself  «ag  a  priest  of  the 
order  of  Aaron,  Lu.  i.  5,  13,  §  1,  pp.  2,  4.  '  His 
shewing  unto  Israel'  had  ulreadv  taken  place,  Lu.  i. 
80,  §  3,  p.  19. 

36.  Looking  upon  Jesus.  Contemplating  him  Etc 
the  long-expected  Messiah,  and  Deliverer  of  the 
world,  he  fixed  his  eyes  intently  upon  him. 

Behold  the  Lamb  of  God.  Jesus  is  not  only,  in  a 
proper  sense,  the  Son  of  God,  typified  by  the  high 
priest:  he  is  also  the  atoning  Lamb  represented  by 
the  sacrifice  offered  under  the  law.— See  on  ver.  29, 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


30  ver.  Jesus  was  before  John,  not  as  to  the  time  of 
his  birth,  or  entrance  upon  his  ministry  on  earth,  but 
as  being  '  the  Lord  from  heaven,'  who  was  before  all 
things,  and  by  whom  all  things  consist. 

[31  ver.  Those  who  know  the  witness  of  God  re- 
specting his  Son  should,  like  John,  testify  of  Jesus  to 
others. — John's  baptism  did  not  save  from  sin :  it 
■was  for  witness  respecting  Him  who  is  now  exalted  to 
give  repentance  to  Israel,  and  the  forgiveness  of  sins, 
Ac.  v.  31.-See  '  Practical  Reflections/  §8,  pp.  58,  .9.] 

32  ver.  Let  us  pray  that  the  Spirit  which  abode 
upon  Christ  may  abide  with  us  as  the  Spirit  of  peace 
and  of  love,  winch  blessing  cau  only  be  enjoyed  by 
our  abiding  in  Christ. 


33  ver.  Let  us  never  fail,  while  attending  to  the 
sign,  to  look,  as  God  directed  John,  to  the  thing  sig- 
nified.— Let  us  be  observant  of  the  signs  which  God 
hath  been  pleased  to  give  in  testimony  of  his  Son. 

[34  ver.  As  John's  baptizing  would  have  been  value- 
less without  the  coming  to  him  of  Jesus,  of  whom  he 
was  to  testify,  so  let  us  remember  that  all  outward 
ordinances  are  nothing  without  the  life  of  Jesus  be- 
ing manifested,  by  his  Spirit,  in  his  people.] 

36  ver.  Let  us,  whilst  we  contemplate  Jesus  as  tfce 
Lamb  of  God,  and  our  atoning  sacrifice,  seek  to  be 
made  partakers  of  his  meek  and  lowly  spirit. 


70] 


BEFORE    HONOUR  IS   HUMILITY.— PrOV.  XViii.  12. 


ART  II.  SIMON   NAMED   CEPHAS.  SECT.  3i 

John  i.  38—42. 
turned,  and  saw0eacra/.i(rj'oc  them  following1,  ancl-saith  unto-them,  What  seek-yer1  Tbey 
said  unto-him,  Rabbi,  (winch  is-to-say,  being-interpreted,  Master,)  where  "  dwellest- 

39  thou  ?  He-saith  unto-them,  Come  and  see.  They-came  and  saw  where  he-dwelt,  and 
abode  with  him  that  day  :  for  it-was  about  Hhe-tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which-heard  aKovacunuv  napa  John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was 

41  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.     He  first  findeth  bis-own  brother  Simon,  and  saith 

42  unto-him,  We-have-found  the  Messias,  which  is,  being-interpreted,  the  Christ.  And  he- 
brought  him  to  Jesus.  And  when-  ■  Jesus  ■  -beheld  him,  he-said,  Thou  art  Simon  the  son 
of-Jona :  thou  shalt-be-called  Cephas,  which  is-by-interpretation,  A-stone. 

Marginal  Readings  : — "  Or,  abidest.        b  That  was,  two  hours  be/ore  night. 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

of  hearing  Jesus,  Jno.  vi.  68,  §  43— contrast  with  ver. 
60 — see  as  to  diligently  searching  into  and  carefully 
remembering  what  is  heard,  1  Pe.  i.  10— .2;  2  Pe.  iii. 
I,  2,  15— .8 —  the  voice  to  be  heard,  i.  18. -See  Adden- 
da, Simon,  p.  75. 

Messias,  which  is  the  Christ,  or  Anointed— see  Lu. 
ii.  II,  26,  §  4,  pp.  21,  .4;  and  1  Sa.  ii.  10;  Ps.  ii.  2; 
xlv.  7;    Da.  ix.  20,  .6. 


37.  they  followed  Jesus— as  the  Lamb  of  God ;  so 
the  election  of  Israel  are  represented  as  doing,  Rev. 
xiv.  4. 


33.  Rabbi,  Jno.  i.  49,  g  10,  p.  73;  iii.  2,  §  12;  26,  §  13 
— see  xiii.  13.  .4,  §  87— commanded  his  disciples  not  to 
be  as  the  Pharisees,  Mt.  xxiii.  7,  8,  §  85. 

39.  come  and  sce-the  invitation  given  toNathanael, 
ver.  40— and  by  the  Samaritan  woman  to  her  towns- 
men, Jno.  iv.  29,  §  13— and  by  each  of  the  four  living 
creatures.  Rev.  vi.  1,  3,  5,  7—*  in  the  midst  . .  .  stood 
a  Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain,'  Rev.  v.  6. 

40.  Andrew— (a.  strong  man)— such  should  the  fol- 
lower of  Christ  be;  '  strengthened  with  might  by  his 
Spirit  in  the  inner  man,'  Ep.  iii.  16— bearing  '  the  in- 
firmities of  the  weak,'  Rom.  xv.  1. 

41.  Simon — (hearing,  cr  one  that  hears  or  obeys) — 
'  hearken  diligently  unto  me  ; '  '  hear,  and  your  soul 
shall  live,'  Is.  Iv.  2,  3— acknowledged  the  importance 

NOTES 


42.  Zona— (a  dove)— hearing  aright  comes  by  the 
power  of  that  anointing  which  was  given  under  the 
appearance  of  a  dove  at  Jesus'  baptism — see  ver.  32, 
p.  70;  Lu.  iii.  22,  §  8,  p.  59 

a  stone— meaning  of  the  word  '  Cenhas,'  or  '  Peter ;' 
and  to  which  our  Lord  refers,  Mt.  xvi.  18,  §  50— and 
Peter  himself,  1  Pe.  ii.  4-8— those  who  hear  Christ 
aright  are  by  the  power  of  his  Spirit  built  up  as 
lively  stones  in  Him  who  is  the  living  stone — see  Pe- 
ter's confession,  Mt.  xvi.  16,  .7,  §  50. 


38.  What  seek  ye  f  '  What  is  your  business  with 
me  ? '  It  was  a  kind  inquiry  respecting  their  desires ; 
an  invitation  to  them  to  lay  open  their  mind,  to  state 
their  wishes,  and  ta  express  all  their  feelings  respect- 
ing the  Messiah  and  their  own  salvation. 

Rabbi.  This  was  a  Jewish  title,  conferred  some- 
what as  the  title  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  now  is,  and 
meaning  Master.  Our  Saviour  solemnly  forbade  his 
disciples  to  bear  that  title,  Mt.  xxiii.  8,  §  85.  By 
calling  him  Rabbi,  they  shewed  that  they  sought  in- 
struction. 

Where  dwellest  thou*  won  ptnis.  « Where  abidest 
thou  ?  *  Is  used  either  of  a  fixed  Habitation  or  a  lodg- 
ing.-See  Lu.  xix.  5,  §  80;  xxiv.  29,  §  94. 

[By  this  question  they  probably  requested  a  private 
conversation  on  the  great  doctrine  which  then  occu- 
pied the  minds  of  all  serious  and  reflecting  Jews. 
His  usual  home  was  Nazareth.] 

39.  Come  and  see.  Our  Lord  graciously  bade  them 
follow  him,  to  inspire  them  with  confidence  to  ask 
what  they  wished  to  know. 

The  tenth  hour.  According  to  the  Jewish  reckon- 
ing, four  in  the  afternoon,  when  there  were  but  two 
hours  to  night.  This  was  shortly  after  the  time  when 
the  lamb  of  the  daily  sacrifice  of  the  evening  was 
offered  up;  very  seasonably,  then,  did  John  point  to 
Christ,  the  Lamb  of  God,  the  antitype  of  that  sacri- 
fice. 

40.  Andrew.  The  brother  of  Simon  Peter,  a  native 
of  Bethsaida,  and  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  was 
originally  a  fisherman.  When  John  Baptist  com- 
menced preacher,  Andrew  became  one  of  his  fol- 
lowers. 


41.  We  havefoiuid  the  Messias.  They  had  learned 
from  the  testimony  of  John,  and  now  had  been  nr>re 
fully  convinced  from  conversation  with  Jesus,  that 
he  was  the  Messiah.  The  word  Messiah,  or  Messias, 
is  Hebrew,  and  means  the  same  as  the  Greek  word 
Christ,  'anointed.'  The  Jews  speak  of  Messiah; 
Christians  speak  of  him  as  '  the  Christ.'  The  word 
Christ  sig.  '  the  anointed  one. 

42.  Called  Cephas.  Meaning  the  same  as  the  Greek, 
Peter,  'a  stone.'  John  wrote  his  Gospel  in  Greek, 
and  in  a  Grecian  city  of  Asia  Minor,  and  therefore 
was  the  more  careful  to  translate  into  Greek  the  He- 
brew, Chaldee,  or  Syriac  names,  given  for  a  special 
purpose,  whereof  they  were  expressive. 

['  St.  John's  allusion  to  this  name  is  entirely  pro- 
spective. Our  Lord's  address  to  Peter  at  that  time 
contained  a  prophecy,  which  was  designed  to  have 
both  a  literal  and  a  typical  fulfilment.  In  St.  John 
it  is,  Thou  art  Simon;  Thou  shall  be  called  Peter— in 
St.  Matthew  it  is,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  ;  . . .  Thou 
art  Peter,  Mt.  xvi.  17,  .8,  §  50. '-Greswell,Vo\.  II.  p.  415] 

[The  three  names,  Simon,  Bar-jona,  Peter,  appear 
to  point  very  expressively  to  the  great  relations  into 
which  we,  as  the  disciples  of  Jesus,  are  brought  to 
the  triune  Jehovah.  '  Simon,'  hearing,  intimates 
the  necessity  of  our  hearing  the  Father,  or  receiving 
instruction  from  God,  and,  said  Jesus.  'Every  man 
therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the 
Father,  cometh  unto  me,'  Jno.  vi.  45,  §  43.  As  a  stone, 
which  is  the  meaning  of  '  Cephas,'  or,  *  Peter,'  the 
disciple  is  built  on  Christ  the  Rock;  and  this  is  as 
being  born  of  the  Spirit,  expressed  in  Simon's  other 
name, '  Bar-jona,'  son  of  a  dow,-under  the  form  of  a 
dove,  the  Holy  Ghost  appeared  at  our  Saviour's  bap- 
tism, Mt.  iii.  16,  .7,  §  8,  p.  59.] 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


39  ver.  Let  us  not  only  he  hearers  of  the  word  ; 
let  us  also  follow  Jesus,  and  take  up  our  abode  with 
him. 

40-. 2  ver.  Let  us,  when  we  have  found  Jesus  as  the 
Christ,  speak  of  him  every  man  to  his  brother;  and 
not  rest  contented  until  we  have  brought  our  rela- 
tions to  Him,  in  whom  alone  we  can  be  established  in 
truth  and  blessing. 

[42  ver.  In  ourselves  we  are,  like  Peter,  loose  rolling 
stones ;  liable  to  sink  under  trial,  or  to  be  tossed  to 
and  fro  by  temptation.  That  Peter  was  in  this  re- 
spect a  true  sample  of  the  professed  followers  of 
Christ,  see  hi<  repeated  defections  at  the  commence- 
ment of  his  discipleship-at  the  trial  of  Jesus — and 
afterward,  when  Paul  '  withstood  him  to  the  face, 
because  he  was  to  be  blamed,'  Ga.  ii.  11.] 


[Although  we  be,  like  Peter,  loose  rolling  stones; 
yet,  let  us  seek  to  attain  stability, as  being  built  upon 
the  Rock,  the  one  foundation,  pointed  out  by  Peter, 
as  well  as  by  all  the  apostles:  and  that  stability  in 
Christ  we  can  attain  only  as  hearing  the  Father,  and 
being  born  of  the  Spirit— us  being  in  Christ,  given  of 
the  Father,  his  own  blessed  Spirit  of  peace  and  love.l 

43— .5  ver.  Let  us  also  seek  to  bring  our  neighbours 
to  Christ,  as  Philip  did  Nathanael,  and  increase  our 
testimony  of  Jesus,  according  to  our  increase  of  know- 
ledge, and  the  preparedness  of  mind  in  our  hearers. 

45  ver.  We  may  not  despise  the  testimony  of  the 
Father,  by  Moses  and  the  prophets,  on  account  of  our 
having  found  the  substance  of  their  prophesying. 
Neither,  although  we  haTe  the  words  of  the  Father  and 
the  Son,  should  we  despise  the  witness  of  the  Spirit. 


SERVE   THE   LORD  WITH   FEAR,   ETC.— Psalm  ii.  11. 


[71 


JESUS'  TESTIMONY   TO   NATHANAEL. 


(G.  10.)     The  next  day  Jesus  returns  into  Galilee.    Jesus  findeth  Philip  ;  Philip  bring eth 
Nathanael  to  Jesus;  Jesus'  testimony  to  Nathanael.    John  i.  43 — 51. — Ibid. 

43  The  day-following  Jesus  would  go-forth  into  Galilee,  and  findeth  Philip,  and  saith 
unto-him,"  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida,  the  city  of-Andrew  and  Peter.      45  Philip  findeth 
Nathanael,  and  saith  unto-him,  "VVe-have-found-him,  of-whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 

46  prophets,  did-write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.    And  Nathanael  said  unto- 
him,  Can  there  any  good-thing  come  out-of  Nazareth?    Philip  saith  unto-him,  Come 

47  and  see.    Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold  an-Israelite 

48  indeed  aXt/Oat,  in  whom  is  no  guile  !     Nathanael  saith  unto-him,  Whence  knowest-thou 


SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


43.  Galilee— (circuit)— the  north  part  of  the  land, 
around  which  Jesus  made  so  many  circuits,  in  the 
ministrations  of  the  word— see  Lu.  i.  26,  §  2,  p.  9. 

Philip—'  lover  of  the  horse'— (a  native  of  Beth- 
saida in  Galilee)— see  as  to  the  messengers  on  dif- 
ferent coloured  horses,  Rev.  vi.  2,  4,  5,  8— and  the  ar- 
mies upon  white  horses  that  obey  the  command  here 
given  to  Philip, '  Follow  me,'  Rev.  six.  11,  .4 — chosen 
en  apostle,  Mt.  x.  3,  tj  27-informed  Jesus  that  Greeks 
wished  to  see  him,  Jno.  xii.  21,  .2,  §82—    • 

a  speedy  messenger  of  this  name,  Ac.  viii.  26-40. 

44.  Bethsaida—'  house  of  fishing' — the  name  of 
their  native  town,  as  well  as  their  occupation.  It 
probably  was  referred  to,  when  Jesus  promised  to 
make  Peter  and  Andre  vr  fishers  of  men,  Mt.  iv.  19,  §  16. 

45.  Nathanael—'  God  gives,  or  gift  of  God:'  'if 
thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,'  Jno.  iv.  10,  §  13— Na- 
thanael, probably  the  same  as  John,  'the  beloved 
disciple.' — See  '  Note,'  infra. 

of  whom  the  prophets  did  write-as  Moses  wrote  of 
the  seed  of  the  woman,  Ge.  iii.  15— of  the  Shiloh, 
xlix.  10— of  the  prophet,  De.  xviii.  15— .9,  &c— Da- 
vid, who  describes  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  Ps.  xxii. 
1—21 — and  the  glorv  that  shall  follow,  ver.  22-31 ; 
lxxxix.  19-37— also  Isaiah  vii.  11:  ix.  6,7;  xxviii.  16; 
liii.;  iv.  Mi.  v.  1—4  ;  Mai.  iii.  1— see  on  Mt.  ii.  5  ,6,  §  4, 
p.  3?. 

Jesus  of  Nazareth—'  branch  carefully  preserved ' — 


45.  Nathanael.  Is  to  be  distinguished  from  '  Na- 
thanael of  C ana  in  Galilee,'  mentioned  at  the  close  of 
this  Gospel.  The  present  Nathanael  is  introduced 
among  other  disciples  '  of  Bethsaida,  the  city  of  An- 
drew and  Peter;'  along  with  whom,  John,  and  his 
brother  James,  are  always  found  in  all  lists  of  the 
apostles.  John,  grace  of  the  Lord,  means  much  the 
same  as  Nathanael,  gift  of  God.  The  probability  is 
that  '  the  beloved  disciple '  here  calls  himself  '  Na- 
thanael ;'  and  afterwards,  in  reference  to  the  favour 
with  which  he  was  from  the  first  received,  '  the  dis- 
ciple whom  Jesus  loved.'  The  character  of  Nathanael, 
as  given  by  Him  who  knew  all  men,  is  the  character 
of  John.  The  promise  to  Nathanael,  Jno.  i.  50,  .1, 
was  eminently  fulfilled  to  John  in  '  The  Revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave  unto  him,  to  shew  unto 
his  servants  things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass; 
and  he  sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel  unto  his  serv- 
ant John.'  The  overwhelming  impression  which 
was  made  upon  the  mind  of  Nathanael,  as  to  the  om- 
niscience of  Jesus,  ver.  49,  is  conspicuous  throughout 
the  whole  of  John's  Gospel ;  which  was  written  with 
the  special  design  of  exhibiting  the  truth  of  the  first 
part  of  Nathanael's  testimony,  '  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God.'  The  'Israelite  indeed*  is  described  in  his 
epistles;  and  for  what  concerns  '  the  King  of  Israel,' 
'  the  Prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth,'  see  the  Apoca- 
lypse.—See  this  subject  on  John,  Sect.  27,  Addenda, 
p.  216,  and  Sciup.  \llvs.  on  Jno.  xxi.  2,  §  97,  p-  506. 

Afoses  in  the  law.  Moses,  in  that  part  of  the  Old 
Testament  which  he  wrote,  called  by  the  Jews  *  the 


see  Lu.  i.  26,  §  2,  p. 


§  15;  Mt.  ii.  23,  §5, 


46.  can  there  any  good  thing,  &C— the  Jews  thought 
meanly  of  his  supposed  origin,  Jno.  vi.  41,  .2,  §  43;  Ac. 
ii.  7— Nathanael  himself  was  of  Galilee, —  See  'Note.' 
§  97— Jesus  was  called  a  Nazarite,  Mt.  ii.  23,  §  5,  p. 
35 — but  his  birthplace  was  Bethlehem,  Lu.  ii.  4—10, 
§  4,  pp.  19,  20-he  was  despised,  Ac.  iv.  10,  .1— as  also 
had  been  the  people,  Eze.  xi.  15— who  are  to  be  found 
in  him,  ver.  16. 

Philip  saith.  Come  and  see — so  Jesus,  ver.  39,  p.  71 
— and  each  of  the  living  creatures,  Rev.  vi. 

47.  Israelite  indeed — Israel,  the  name  given  to  Ja- 
cob, as  prevailing  with  the  angel  of  the  covenant  at 
Peniel,  Ge.  xxxii.  24-32;  Ho.  xii.  4-see  Phanuel, 
Lu.  ii.  36,  §  4,  p.  27 — the  wrestling  which  will  pre- 
vail, Joel  ii.  15—21 — the  blessing  upon  him  that  over- 
cometh  (the  Israelite  indeed),  Rev.  ii.  7, 11,  .7,  26— .9; 
iii.  5,  12,21;  xxi.  7 

no  guile — although  an  Israelite,  yet  it  was  as  one, 
in  the  moral  sense  of  the  word,  that  "he  is  here  spoken 
of.  Not  by  acting  as  a  Jacob,  supplanter,  in  a  bad 
sense,  Ge.  xxvii.  35,  .6 — but  as  putting  away  all  guile, 
is  Israel  to  be  exalted,  Is.  xxxiii.  15— .7;  Rev.  xiv.  5 
—  thus  being  made  conformable  to  their  Leader, 
1  Pe.  ii.  22 — '  blessed  the  man  ...  in  whose  spirit  .  .  . 
no  guile,'  Ps.  xxxii.  2 — '  wherefore  laying  aside  all 
malice,  and  all  guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,' 
&c,  IPe.  ii.  1,2. 


law.'— See  De.  xviii.  15,  .8,  '  The  Lord  thy  God  will 
raise  up,'  $c.  Ge.  iii.  15,  'And  I  will  put  enmity,'  $c. 
xlix.  10,  '  The  sceptre  shad  not  depart  from  Judah, 
nor  a  lawgiver -f*nm  between  his  feet,  untilShiloh  come; 
and  unto  him  shall  the  gathering  of  the  people  be.' 

And  the  prophets — See  '  Scrip.  Illus.,'  p.  71. 

Jesus  of  Nazareth.  They  spake  of  him  ai  the  sou 
of  Joseph,  because  he  was  commonly  supposed  so  to 
be.     They  spoke  of  him  as  dwelling  at  Nazareth. 

46.  Come  out  of  Nazareth.  The  whole  country  of 
Galilee  was  had  in  contempt  with  the  Jews;  but  Na- 
zareth was  so  mean  a  place,  that  it  seems  it  was  even 
despised  by  its  neighbours,  the  Galileans  themselves. 

Come  and  see.  'Judge  for  yourself;  seeing  is  be- 
lieving.'— Bloomfield.  This  was  the  best  answer  to 
Nathanael.  He  asked  him  to  go  and  examine  for 
himself,  to  see  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  hear  him  converse, 
to  lay  aside  his  prejudice,  and  to  judge  from  a  fair 
and  candid  examination. 

47.  An  Israelite  indeed.  Jacob  received  the  name 
of  Israel  from  his  wrestling  and  prevailing  in  prayer. 
It  is  here  used  to  designate  a  man  of  undoubted  in- 
tegrity towards  men,  and  unfeigned  piety  towards 
God.' — See  Ps.  xxxii.  2. 

No  guile.  Nathanael,  although  like  Israel  as  to 
prayer,  was  unlike  him  as  to  guile.  Jacob  submitted 
to  deceitful  means  of  obtaining  the  birth-right  bless- 
ing.— See  '  Scripture  Illustrations.' 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


which  is  testified  of,  let  us,  with  Nathanael,  '  come 
and  sec. 

47  ver.  Let  us,  like  Jesus,  deal  in  tenderness  and 

kindness  with  the  sincere  in  soul,  whatever  prejudices 

they  may  have  been  led  to  entertain  respecting  us. — 

Let  us  eschew  the  guile  which  Jacob  was  induced  to 

1  use  towards  his  father  and  brother;  whilst,  like  him, 

46  ver.    Let  us  not  oe  offended  by  the  Imperfect     we  wrestle  with  the  angel  of  the  covenant,  as  when 

representations  of  even  the  advocates  for  the  truth ;  j  he  received  the  name  of  Israel,  and  by   which  he 

but,  with  true  simplicity  of  purpose,  to  know  that  '  truly  obtained  the  blessing. 


The  obstacles  to  men  receiving  the  testimony  re- 
specting Jesus  may  be  more  in  appearance  that  in 
reality.  Jesus  had  neither  Nazareth  as  his  birth- 
place, nor  Joseph  for  his  father,  yet,  as  being  sup- 
posed to  have  that  lowly  origin,  Nathanael  was  in 
danger  of  rejecting  Jesus  as  the  Christ. 


■2J 


A  SEED   SHALL   SERVE    HIM.— Psalm  XXii.  30. 


PART  II. 


NATHANAEL'S   TESTIMONY   TO   JESUS. 


SECT.  X. 


John  i.  49—51. 
me  ?   Jesus  answered  and  said  unto-him,  Before  that-Philip  called  thee,  when-thou-wast 

49  under  the  fig-tree,  I-saw  thee.     Nathanael  answered  and  saith  unto-hhn,  Rabbi,  thou  art 

50  the  Son  of  God;  thou  art  the  King  of  Israel.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto-him, 
Because  I-said  unto-thee,  I-saw  thee  under  the  fig-tree,  believest-thou  ?  thou-shalt-see 

51  greater-things  than-these.  And  he-saith  unto-him,  Verily,  verily,  I-say  unto-you, 
Hereafter  aV  apri  ye-shall-see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and 
descending  upon  em  the  Son  of  man. 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

48.  under  the  fig  ttee— it  reminds  of  man's  fall,  Ge. 
iii.  7 — and  of  future  peace  and  blessing.  Zee.  iii.  10 — 
a  pledge  of  which  was  given  in  the  reign  of  Solomon, 
1  Ki.  it.  25. 

49.  Son  of  God— seeLu.i.  35,  §2,  p.  10;  Jno.  i.  1— 18, 
§  7,  p.  46— Philip  had  called  Nathanael  to  see  the  Son 
of  Joseph,  ver.  45;  Nathanael  recognizes  him  as  the 
Son  of  God :  Jesus  humbled  himself  to  become  the 
Son  of  man,  ver.  51. 

King  of  Israel— the  Son  was  so  appointed.  Ps.  ii. 
6-12— the  Holy  One  of  Israel  our  King,  lxxxix.  18— 
the  Lord,  Is.  xxxiii.  22;  xliv.  6;  Zep.  iii.  15;  Zee. 
xiv.  9-'  the  Lord  our  Righteousness,'  Je.  xxiii.  5,  6— 
'just,  and  having  salvation;  lowly,  and  riding  upon 
an  ass,'  Zee.  ix.  8,  9;  Mt.  xxi.  5,  §  82-Jesus  hailed  as 
such,  Jno.  xii.  12— .6,  §  ib.— Jesus  taunted  with  the. 
title,  Mt.  xxvii.  42,  §  91— 'he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and 
King  of  kings,'  Rev.  xvii.  14. 

50.  thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these— believ- 
ing prayer  is  answered  by  being  shewn  greater  things 

than  were  looked  for,  Je.  xxxiii.  2,  3;  so  Da.  ix.  20— .7— 
none  can  imagine  '  what  lie  hath  prepared  for  him  that 
Maiteth  for  him,'  Is.  lxiv.  4 — except  by  the  teaching  of 
the  Spirit,  1  Co.  ii.  9,  10 — 'things  which  must  be  here- 
after,' Rev.iv.  1 — great  signsand  wonders  were  shewn  to 
the  beloved  disciple,  Rev.  xi.  1 ;  xii.  1 ;  xiv.  1 ;  xv.  1,  &c. 

51.  angels  of  God  ascending  and  descending  — 
referring  to   the  vision  with   which   Jacob  was   fa- 

NOTES. 
48.  Whence  Jtnowest  thou  me?  wi9tr  w  y— '  Knowest     eviden 
my  disposition  and  character.' — Bloomf.     Nathanael 
was  not  yet  acquainted  with  the  Divinity  of  Christ. 


voured  at  Bethel,  in  which  the  angels  were  seen  as- 
cending and  descending,  as  if  in  attendance  upon 
him  who  had  but  a  stone  for  his  pillow,  Ge.  xxviii. 
II,  .2— angels  shall  attend  Christ  in  his  glorious  ap- 
pearing, Da.  vii.  10;  Mt.  xxv.  31,  §86;  2  Th.  i.  7; 
He.  xii.  22,  .3 — of  which  a  pledge  was  given  to  the 
shepherds,  Lu.  ii.  9,  13,  §  4,  pp.  20,  .1— examples  of 
their  ministering  to  Jesus :  after  his  temptations,  Mt. 
iv.  11,  §  9;  in  the  garden,  Lu.  xxii.  43,  §  88;  and  at 
his  ascension,  Ac.  i.  10,  .1,  §  98— so  Peter,  xii.  7— 11 
—all  sent  forth  to  minister,  He.  i.  14.-See  on  Lu.  i.  11, 
§  l.p.  3;  ver.  26,  §  2,  p.  9. 

the  Son  of  man—  Jesus,  as  having  become  the  Son 
of  man,  had  not  where  to  lay  his  head,  Mt.  viii.  20, 
§  34— vet  is  his  kingdom  appointed  to  be  universal, 
Da.  vii.  13,  .4;  Col.  i.  12-7— he  did  not  become  the 
Son  of  man  that  he  should  repent,  Nu.  xxiii.  19— but 
by  his  death,  all  is  made  sure  that  God  hath  pro- 
mised, Rom.  viii.  32— the  Son  of  man  hath  power  to 
forgive  sins,  Mt.  ix.  6,  §  22— is  Lord  of  the  sabbath 
day,  xii.  8,  §  24— soweth  the  good  seed,  xiii.  37,  §  33 — 
the  angels  and  the  kingdom  are  his,  ver.  41— to  be 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  men,  xvii.  22,  §  52— put  to 
death,  as  was  written  of  him,  xxvii.  24, §  87 — and  re- 
mained in  the  grave  until  the  third  day,  xii.  40,  §  31 
— but  having  risen  from  the  dead,  xvi'i.  9,  §  51— he 
shall  come  as  the  lightning,  xxiv.  27,  §  86— and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him — 'then  shall  he  sit  upon 
the  throne  of  his  glory,'  xxv.  31,  §  ib 


i  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.  The  great  ob- 
ject he  had  in  view  in  writing  this  Gospel  was,  to 
collect  the  evidence  that  he  was  the  Messiah,  ch.  xx. 
31,  §  100.  A  case,  therefore,  where  Jesus  searched 
the  heart,  and  where  his  knowledge  of  the  heart  con- 
vinced a  pious  Jew  that  he  was  the  Christ,  is  very 
properly  adduced  as  important  testimony.] 

[This  testimony  of  Nathanael  is  very  similar  to 
that  by  Peter ;  Mt.  xvi.  16,  §  50,  '  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God.'  To  the  usual  expression, 
to  denote  the  Messiah,  he  adds,  that  of  'King  of  Is- 
rael;' one  of  the  titles  designating  the  expected 
Saviour,  and  which  is  applied  to  Christ  in  various 
parts  of  the  Gospels.  This,  from  the  circumstance 
that  under  the  theocracy  God  was  '  King  of  Israel,' 
denotes  the  expectation  of  an  earthly  kingdom  of 
righteousness.] 

51,  Verily,  verily,  [apvv,  in  the  Greek;  a  solemn 
asseveration,  intimating  that  the  saying  is  true,  and 
that  we  must  regard  it  as  proceeding  from  the 
*  Amen,'  the  true  and  faithful  Witness.] 

The  word  Amen  is  from  a  verb  to  confirm,  to  esta- 
blish, to  be  true.     It  is  often   used  in  this  Gospel. 
When  repeated,  it  expresses  the  speaker's  sense  of 
the  importance  of  what  he  is  about  to  say,  and  the 
certainty  that  it  is  as  he  affirms. 
Ye  snail  see.     In  prophetic  vision,  and  in  the  pledge 
could  not  be  the  King  of  Israel,  in  the  se-use  which  I  of  full  accomplishment,  as  well  as  afterwards  in  their 
the  oracles  pointed  out,  if  he  had  not  been  really  the  |  glorious  consummation. 

Son  of  God—See  Mk.  i.  1.  §  7;  He.  K  8,  '  But  unto  I  shall  see  heaven  0pen,$c.  '  See  the  frame  of  nature 
the  Son  he  saith.  Thy  throne,  O  God,  «  for  ever  ana  Bubject  t0  mv  commands,  and  such  a  train  of  events. 
ever :  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  EnirJaeIes>  and  providences,  as  shall  leave  no  doubt  of 
kingdom.  my  mission:  it  will  appear  as  the  vision  of  Jacob.'— 

[This  case  of  Nathanael,  John  adduces  as  another    See  Ge.  xxviii.  12  and  the  Apocalypse  throughout. 

PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


Before  that  Philip  called  thee,  <J-c.  Philip  had  pro- 
bably found  Nathanael  under  a  particular  tig  tree, 
and  had  then,  as  often  before,  conversed  with  him 
about  Christ;  and  now  our  Lord  mentions  this  in 
order  to  evince  his  omniscience. 

When  thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree.  The  Jews  were 
much  in  the  habit  of  selecting  such  places  for  private 
devotion;  and  in  such  scenes  of  stillness  and  retire- 
ment there  is  something  peculiarly  favourable  for 
meditation  and  prayer.  So  our  Saviour  also  wor- 
shipped.-Comp.  Jno.  xviii.  2,  §  88;  Lu.  vi.  12,  §  27. 

I  saw  thee.  It  is  clear  from  the  narrative  that 
Jesus  does  not  mean  to  say  that  he  was  bodily  pre- 
sent with  Nathanael,  and  saw  him;  but  he  knew  his 
thoughts,  his  desires,  his  secret  feelings,  and  wishes. 

49.  Rabbi.  Master;  applied  appropriately  to  Jesus, 
and  to  no  one  else;  Mt.  xxiii.  10,  §  85,  'Neither  be  ye 
called  mastert:  for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ.' 

The  Son  of  God.  By  this  title  he  doubtless  meant 
that  Jesus  was  the  Messiah. 

Thou  art  the  King  of  Israel.  Two  characters  com- 
bined throughout  the  chapter,  because  the  Messiah 


48  ver.  In  prayerful  retirement,  let  us  search  the 
Scriptures,  to  know  Him  of  whom  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets did  write-see  45  ver.  Jesus  reveals  himself 
unto  those  that  seek  him  thus.  He  is  the  omniscient 
Jehovah,  who  seeth  in  secret. 

48,  .9  ver.  The  acknowledgment  of  what  is  good  in 
others  is  one  of  the  best  means  of  removing  their 
misconceptions  respecting  ourselves. 

49  ver.  He  who  has  sought  Christ  in  earnest  prayer 


and  diligent  study  of  the  Scriptures,  may  soon  be 
expected  to  surpass  his  teachers,  as  Nathanael  seems 
to  have  done  Philip,  who  had  testified  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  as  the  son  of  Joseph,  but  Nathanael  con- 
fessed him  to  be  '  the  Son  of  God,  the  King  of 
Israel.' 

When  we  find  that  we  have  been  misled,  we  are  to 
allow  neither  the  mistakes  of  others,  nor  our  own 
previous  prejudices,  to  prevent  us  from  fully  acknow- 
ledging the  truth. 


HE   THAT   OVEKCOMETH   SHALL  INHERIT  ALL   THINGS.— Rev.  XX'.  7. 


[73 


OF    THE   PRIESTS. 


Practical  Reflections — [continued) 


49  ver.      Those    who   are  ma 
ledye   Christ    in   the    day   of   su 

Naihauael,  the  promise  of  seeing 


[51  ver.  Let  us  never  fail  to  connect  the  crown  witn 
the  cross  ;  to  contemplate  both  the  sufferings  of  Jesus 
as  the  Son  of  man,  with  the  glory  that  will  be  when 
the  vision  of  Jacob  at  Bethel  shall  be  realized  in  our 
house  which  is  from  heaven— the  house  of  God  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens-when,  as 
was  seen  upon  the  ladder  reaching  from  earth  to 


heaven,   the   angels  of  God  shall    be  seen    '  ascending 
and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man.'] 

Let  us  not  lose  sight  of  one  truth  by  attending  to 
another.  Nathaniel  acknowledged  Je»us  at  being 
the  Son  of  God :  Jesus  reminded  him  of  his  being  tne 
Son  of  man;  and  as  he,  as  the  Son  of  man,  was  to  de- 
scend to  a  depth  of  humiliation  which  Nathanael 
may  not  have  thought  of;  so  also  was  he,  as  the  Son 
of  God,  to  ascend  to  a  height  of  glory,  and  extent  of 
dominion,  which  Nathanael  may  not  hav<j  antici- 
pated when  he  called  him  the  King  of  Israel. 


Bethabara  betono  Jordan, 

fies  a  place  of  passage:  of  which  there  were,  and  are, 
several  in  thecourseof  theriver./u>  \m«.  '  Bethobara' 
was  a  common  name  for  such.  The  place  of  this 
history  is  supposed  to  have  been  near  lake  Tiberias, 
and  in  the  region  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Herod, 


GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICE. 
Bethabara  signi-  i  who  afterward!  imprisoned  John.  Scythopolts,  or  the 
ancient  Bethshan,  in  the  south-east  corner  of  Galilee, 
agrees  very  well  with  a  known  ford,  frequently  crossed 
by  modern  travellers,  about  eight  or  ten  miles  south 
of  the  sea  of  Galilee. —  See  Addenda,  Sect.  vii.  p.  56, 
'  On  the  Ministry  of  John  the  Baptist.' 


ADDENDA. 


Ox  John  i.  15,  27—30,  pp.  48,  69. 


It  is  evidently  necessary  that  Christ  should  be 
understood  to  have  come  after,  in  the  same  way,  and 
in  the  same  sense,  in  which  John  himself  had  gone 
before ;  in  other  words,  that  the  personal  ministry  of 
each  respectively  was  to  be  the  same,  differing  only 
in  the  order  of  succession.  The  successor  of  the 
Baptist,  even  in  a  common  work,  was  such  as  by  the 
superior  lustre  of  his  person,  and  by  the  corresponding 
authority  of  his  teaching,  could  not  fail  to  eclipse  and 
to  supersede  his  predecessor.  For  He,  who  was  from 
eternity  ;  He,  who  was  before  the  Baptist,  by  virtue 
of  his  essential  pre-existence,  his  sublime  and  myste- 
rious Divinity,  could  not  possibly  rank,  or  long  con- 
tinue to  rank,  after  or  beneath  him;  but  must  be 
preferred  before  him.  The  same  assertion,  there- 
fore, of  his  own  subordination  to  his  successor,  and 
the  same  reason  for  that  subordination ;  vie.,  that 
John  was  from  the  earth,  Christ  was  from  heaven ; 
John  was  from  below,  Christ  was  from  above;  are 
not  more  piously  than  naturally  repeated  in  that 
other  testimony  of  the  Euptist's,  which  holds  out  the 
torch  to  i  he  meaning  of  this,  Juo.  iii.  30— .2,  §  13. 

'  The  only  difference  between  the  personal  ministry 
of  John,  and  the  personal  ministry  of  Jesus  Christ, 
was,  that  John  baptized,  and  with  water,  because  he 
was  not  to  baptize  with  the  Holy  Ghost;   Christ  did 

PRIESTS; 

'  These  were  superior  to  the  Levites  in  dignity,  and 
chosen  from  the  family  of  Aaron  exclusively.  They 
served  immediately  at  the  altar,  prepared  the  vic- 
tims, and  offered  the  sacrifices.  They  kept  up  a  per- 
petual fire  on  the  altar  of  the  burnt  sacrifices,  and 
also  in  the  lamps  of  the  golden  candlesticks  in  the 
sanctuary;  they  kneaded  the  loaves  of  shew  bread, 
which  they  baked,  and  offered  on  the  golden  altar  in 
the  sanctuary ;  and  changed  them  every  sabbath  day. 
Every  day,  morning  and  evening,  a  priest  (who  was 
appointed  at  the  beginning  of  the  week  by  lot) 
brought  into  the  sanctuary  a  smoking  censer  of  in- 
cense, which  he  set  upon  the  golden  table,  and  which 
on  no  account  was  to  be  kindled  with  strange  fire; 
that  is,  with  any  fire  but  that  which  was  taken  from 
the  altar  of  burnt  sacrifice,  Ex.  xxx.  9;  Le.  x.  1,  2. 
And  as  the  number  and  variety  of  their  functions 


not  baptize  with  water,  because  he  was  to  baptize 
with  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  water-baptism,  then,  of 
John  was  typical  of  the  Spirit-baptism  of  Christ ;  and 
water,  as  the  medium  of  the  baptism  of  John,  was 
analogous  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  medium  of  the 
baptism  of  Christ.  So  far,  therefore,  from  intro- 
ducing a  real  difference  into  the  office  of  John,  com- 
pared with  the  office  of  Christ,  this  distinction  brings 
them  nearer  to  a  resemblance  than  before:  making 
the  Baptist  so  exactly  the  counterpart  of  Christ,  that 
even  that  most  important  particular  in  the  functions 
of  the  latter,  the  mission  and  effusion  cf  the  Holy 
Ghost,  is  not  without  its  significant  prototype  in  the 
functions  of  the  former.  And  this  may  be  one  reason 
why  the  baptism  of  John,  though,  as  conveyed  by  the 
same  external  medium,  but  destitute  of  the  same  in- 
ward grace,  it  might  so  far  appear  the  appropriate 
emblem  of  Christian  baptism  in  general,  should  be 
considered  in  reality  no  type,  or  similitude,  of  that 
sacrament,  but  only  of  the  one  baptism,  once  for  all 
administered,  at  the  day  of  Pentecost,  by  Christ  him- 
self, upon  the  first  Christian  converts,  in  the  commu- 
nication of  the  extraordinary  graces  of  the  Spirit— 
and  afterwards,  as  often  as  those  graces  were  re- 
peated, upon  all  converts  sabsequeuily.'-Gresiaell, 
Vol.  II.  Diss.  xix.  pp.  159,  .6C,  ..7. 


'  To  each  order  was  assigned  a  president,  1  Ch. 
xxiv.  6,  31  ;  2  Ch.  xxxvi.  14,  whom  some  critics  sup- 
pose to  be  the  same  as  the  chief  priests,  so  often 
mentioned  in  the  New  Testament,  Mt.  xxvii.  1  ;  Ac. 
iv.  23;  v.  24;  ix.  14,  21 ;  xxii.  30;  xxiii.  14;  xxv.  15; 
xxvi.  10.  The  prince  or  prefect  of  each  class  ap- 
pointed an  entire  family  to  offer  the  daily  sacrifices; 
and  at  the  close  of  the  week,  they  all  joined  together 
in  sacrificing.  And  as  each  family  consisted  of  a 
great  number  of  priests,  they  drew  lots  for  the  dif- 
ferent offices  which  they  were  to  perform.  It  was  by 
virtue  of  such  lot  that  the  office  of  burning  incense 
was  assigned  to  Zacharias,  Lu.  i.  9,  §  1,  p.  3;  and  the 
most  honourable  in  the  whole  service.  This  office 
could  be  held  but  once  by  the  same  person. 

In  order  that  the  priests,  as  well  as  the  Levites, 


required  them  to  be  well  read  in  their  law,  in  order  |  mi   ht  be  whoU    at  ub  f  j,  h  ;  d 

that  they  mignt  be  able  to  judge  of  the  various  legal  j  fesJlon>  they  were  exelm,  Jd  from  all  secular  burtfe„« 
uncleannesses ,4c,  this  circumstance  caused  them  j  or  labours/Of  the  Levitical  cities  alreadv  mentioned, 
to  be  consulted  as  interpreters  of  the  law,  Ho.  iv.  b;  ,  thirteen  were  assigned  for  the  residence  of  the  priests 
Mai.  n.  7,  ^c;    Le.  xiu.  2;  Nu._v    14,  .5;   as  well  as     with  their  respeetive  suburbs,  Nu.  xxxv. ;  the  limits 


judges  of  controversies,  De.  xxi.  5;  xvii.  8— 13.     To 


them  it  belonged  publicly  to  bless  the  people  in  the     ^ ns'"of  the  cit,"   which  serv^  ^Tout-houses-as 


Inch  were  confined  to  1,000  cubits  beyond  the 


name  of  the  Lord. 


tables,  barns,  and  perhaps  for  gardens  of  herbs  and 


The  priests  were  divided  by  David  into  twenty-  i  flowers.     Beyond  this  they  had  2,000  cubits  more  for 


four  classes,  1  Ch.  xxiv.  7-18;  which  order 
tained  by  Solomon,  2  Ch.  viii.  14;  and  at  the  revivals 
of  the  Jewish  religion  by  the  kings  Hezekiah,  xxxi.  2, 
and  Joslah,  xxxv.  1,  5.  As,  however,  only  four  classes 
returned  from  the  Babylonish  captivity,  Ezr.  ii.  36—9; 
Ne.  vii.  39— 42;  xii.  I,  these  were  again  divided 


their  pasture,  called  properly,  the  fields  of  tlie  su- 
burbs, Le.  xxv.  34.  In  all  3,000  cubits.— See  Nu. 
xxxv.  4,5. 

'  Their  maintenance  was  derived  from  the  tithes 
offered  by  the  Levites  out  of  the  tithes  by  them  re- 


enty-four  classes,  each  of  which  was  distinguished  ceived,  from  the  first  fruits,  from  the  first  clip  of 
by  its  original  appellation.  This  accounts  for  the  .  wool  when  the  sheep  were  shorn,  from  the  offerings 
introduction  of  the  class  or  order  of  Abia,  mentioned  made  in  the  temple,  and  from  their  share  of  the  sin- 
in  Lu.  i.  5,  §  1,  p.  2,  which  we  do  not  find  noticed  j  offerings  and  thanksgiving  offerings  sacrificed  in  the 
among  those  who  returned  from  the  captivity.  One  temple,  of  which  certain  parts  weie  appropriated  to 
of  these  classes  went  up  to  Jerusalem  every  week  to  j  the  priests,  Le.  vii.  33,  .4,  .6,  .8;  De.  xviii.  3;  see 
discnurge  the  sacerdotal  office,  and  succeeded  one  i  also  Nu.  xviii.  13,  .5,  .6;  Le.  xix.  23,  .4;  Nu.  xxxi. 
another  on  the  sabbath  day,  till  they  had  all  attended.      28-41.'— Home's  Introduction,  Vol.  III.  pp.  275-  .7. 


If] 


BESIDE    ME    THERE    IS   NO   GOD.— Isa.  xliv.  6. 


ADDENDA.— LEVITES— SIMON. 


Levtteh,  p. 


'The  Levites  were  the  posterity  of  Levi,  the  third 
son  of  Jacob  by  Leah,  and  one  of  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel.  Levi  assisted  Simeon  in  murdering  the  She- 
;hemites,  for  which  his  father  Jacob  denounced  his 
family  to  be  scattered  among  the  Hebrew  tribes  in 
Canaan,  Ge.  xxxiv.  25 — 30;  xlix.  5 — 7.  They  were 
appointed  by  God  to  the  service  of  the  sanctuary, 
Nu.  iii-  12,  .3;  viii.  18,  in  lieu  of  the  'first-born'  males, 
iii.  14— .6;  viii.  17.  They  were,  originally,  distin- 
guished into  three  classes,  or  families,  (from  the 
three  sons  of  Levi, — Kohath,  Gershon,  and  Merari). 
To  them  was  committed  the  removal  and  setting  up 
of  the  tabernacle  in  the  wilderness.  In  David's  time, 
the  whole  body  of  the  Levites  amounted  to  thirty- 
eight  thousand,  1  Ch.  xxiii.  3,  of  which  number  lie 
appointed  four  and  twenty  thousand  to  attend  the 
constant  duty  and  work  of  the  temple;  and  these 
being  divided  into  twenty-four  courses,  1  Ch.  xxiii.  4; 
2  Cb.  xxxi.  17,  there  were  one  thousand  for  eaeli 
week.     Each  class  had  its  distinct  service. 

*  The  first  class  "  was  to  wait  on  the  sons  of  Aaron, 
for  the  service  of  the  liouse  of  the  Lord,"  i.e.,  to  assist 
the  priests  in  the  exercise  of  their  ministry, "  to  purify 
the  holy  things,  to  prepare  the  shew-bread,  and  flour, 
and  wine,  and  oil  for  the  sacrifice ;  and  sometimes  to 
kill  the  sacrifice,"  1  Ch.  xxiii.  28,  .9;  2  Ch.  xxix.  34; 
xxxv.  10 — .4.  Some  of  the  chief  amongst  them  had 
the  charge  of  the  sacred  treasures,  1  Ch.  xxvi.  20. 

'  The  second  class  consisted  of  four  thousand,  1  Ch. 
xxiii.  5.  David  divided  them  into  twenty-four  courses, 
and  formed  the  temple  choir.who  thanked  and  praised 
the  Lord  every  morning  and  evening,  1  Ch.  xxiii.  30 
— xxv.  The.  music  was  both  vocal  and  instrumental  : 
"  As  well  the  singers  as  the  players  on  instruments  shall 
be  there,"  Ps.  lxxxvii.  7-  In  David's  time,  there  were 
appointed  three  masters  of  the  band  of  music,  Heman, 
Asaph,  and  Ethan,  1  Ch.  xv.  17,  whose  names  are 
prefixed  to  some  of  the  Psalms,  probably  because  they 
set  them  to  music.  Asaph's  name  is  inscribed  to  the 
fiftieth,  seveuty-third,  and  ten  following  Psalms; 
Heman's  to  the  eighty-eighth;  and  Ethan's  to  the 
eighty-ninth.  There  was,  also,  over  all  the  rest,  one 
chief  "musician,  or  head  master  of  the  choir,  to  whom 
several  of  the  Psalms  are  inscribed.  At  the  time  of 
writing  the  xxxix.  lxii.  Ixx7ii.  Jeduthun  was  master. 

'  In  the  temple  choir  were  both  wind  and  stringed 
instruments,  2  Ch.  vii.  6;  xxix.  26.  In  both  these 
passages  the  priests  are  said  to  sound  the  trumpets, 
see  1  Ch.  xv.  16,  24,  as  it  was  prescribed  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  "  The  sons  of  Aaron,  the  priests,  shall  blow  with 
the  trumpets,"  Nu.  x.  8;  this  was  done  "for  the  call- 
ing of  the  assembly,  and  for  the  journeying  of  the 
camps,"  ver.  1,  2. 

'  The  third  class  was  the  porters,  consisting  of  four 
thousand,  1  Ch.  xxiii.  5,  to  whose  charge  the  several 
gates  of  the  sanctuary  were  appointed  bv  lot,  1  Ch. 
xxvi.  1—13,  .9:  2  Ch.  xxxv.  15;  and  they  attended  by 
turns  in  their  courses,  as  the  other  Levites  did,  2  Ch. 
Tiii.  14.  Their  proper  business  was  to  open  and  shut 
the  gates,  and  to  attend  at  them  by  day,  as  a  sort  of 
peace  officers,  in  order  to  prevent  any  tumult  among 
the  people ;  to  keep  strangers  and  the  excommuni- 
cated and  unclean  persons  from  entering  into  the  holy 
court ;  and  in  short  to  watch  over  the  safety,  peace, 
and  purity  of  the  holy  place  and  service,  2  Cli.  xxiii.  19. 

Simon, 
Simon  was  a  son  of  Jonas,  and  brother  to  Andrew ; 
was  a  fisherman,  and  native  of  Bethsaida  in  Galilee — 
see  44  ver.  Jesus  called  him  '  Cephas,  whicil  is,  by 
interpretation,  A  stone,'  42  ver.  Simon  was  called 
to  be  a  disciple,  Mt.  iv.  18-22.  §  16  — to  be  an 
apostle,  '  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter,'  Mk.  iii.  16, 
§  27-walked  on  the  sea  to  J.,  Mt.  xiv.  28,  §  41-blessed 
by  Jesus  as  having  revealed  to  him  from  God  that 
Jems  was  the  Christ,  xvi.  17-20,  §  50— chosen  to  be 
a  witness  of  Jesus'  glorv,  xvii.  1—8,  §  5l-comp.  2  Pe. 
i.  16,  .7— appointed  by  Jesus  to  pay  the  tribute,  Mt. 
xvii.  24— .7,  §  52,  (Cape/  n.)— chosen  with  James  and 
John  and  Andrew  to  be  instructed  concerning  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  second  coming  of 
Christ,  Mk.  xiii.  3,  §  86,  {on  Mt.  Olivet)— appointed 


Notwithstanding  the  meanness  of  their  employment,  [ 
yet  the  pious  king  David  said,  Ps.  lxxxiv.  10,  -  I  had 
rather  be  a  doorhteper  in  the  house  of  mu  God,  than  to  I 
dwell  in  ».e  tents  of  vAckedness."  They  also  kept 
guard  by  night  about  the  temple  and  its  courts. 
They  are  said  to  have  been  twenty-four,  including 
three  priests,  who  stood  sentry  at  so  many  different 
places.  There  was  a  superior  officer  over  the  whole 
guard,  called  by  M.vimonides,  "  the  man  of  the  moun- 
tain of  the  house."  He  walked  the  round,  and  when 
he  passed  a  sentinel  that  was  standing,  he  said, 
"  Peace  be  unto  you."  But  if  he  found  one  asleep, 
he  struck  him ;  and  he  had  liberty  to  set  fire  to  his 
garment.  This  custom  may  be  alluded  to  in  Rev. 
xvi.  15,  "  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed  is  he  that 
tratcheth,  and  keepelh  his  garments."  Thus  were  the 
Levites  employed  in  the  work  "  day  and  night."  1 
Ch.  ix.  33.  The  consecration  of  the  Levites  in  Moses' 
time  was  at  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  their  age,  and 
they  continued  until  fifty;  but  in  David's  time,  when 
the  labour  was  less,  young  men  were  eligible  at 
twenty. 


•  None  of  the  Levites.  of  what  degree  or  order  soever, 
had  any  right  to  sacrifice,  for  that  was  the  proper 
duty  of  the  priests  only:  the  Levites,  indeed,  were  to 
assist  the  priests  in  killing  and  flaying  the  sacrifices; 
and  during  the  time  they  were  offered  up,  to  sing 
praises  unto  God.  Neither  had  they  any  title  to  burn 
incense  to  the  Lord.  It  was  on 'account  of  their 
aspiring  to  the  priest's  office  in  this  particular  of 
burning  incense,  that  Korah  and  his  company  (who 
were  Levites)  were  destroyed,  Nu.  xvi.  1—36. 

'  The  Levites,  as  well  as  the  priests,  were  precluded 
by  law  from  sharing  the  promised  inheritance  of  Ca- 
naan with  the  other  tribes,  De.  xviii.  1,2;  Jos.  xxi. 
In  lieu  thereof  they  had  forty-eight  cities,  with  their 
suburbs,  assigned  them  out  of  the  other  tribes;  thir- 
teen of  which  belonged  to  the  priests,  and  thirty-five 
to  the  rest  of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  Nu.  xxxv.  1—8.  The 
cities  of  the  priests  were  mostly  in  the  tribes  of  Judah 
and  Benjamin,  and  consequently  nearer  to  Jerusa- 
lem, which  stood  in  the  confines  of  the  two  tribes ; 
whereas  those  of  the  Levites  were  divided  to  them  by 
lot,  out  of  the  other  tribes  on  either  side  Jordan. 
And  thus  God  converted  Jacob's  curse  on  Levi,  Ge. 
xlix.  5—7,  into  a  national  blessing,  by  dispersing  the 
priests  and  Levites,  whose  office  it  was  to  instruct  the 
people  where  they  resided  in  the  Mosaic  law,  through- 
out the  whole  laud.  They  also  kept  the  public 
records  and  genealogies.  David  made  six  thousand 
of  them  officers  and  judges,  1  Ch.  xxiii.  4.  Dr.  Light- 
foot  makes  these  forty-eight  cities  to  be  so  many 
universities,  where  the  ministerial  tribe  studied  the 
law,  and  diffused  the  knowledge  of  it  through  the 
nation.  Of  these,  six  were  appointed  cities  of  refuge, 
for  protecting  persons  from  the  severity  of  the  law  in 
case  of  involuntary  homicide.  The  Levitical  cities 
had  suburbs  and  fields  surrounding  them,  to  the  ex- 
tent of  3,000  cubits  on  every  side,  Nu.  xxxv.  4,  5. 
From  these  suburbs  they  were  maintained  when  not 
ministering  in  the  temple,  at  which  time  they  were 
supported  by  the  dues  arising  from  the  sacrifices. 
The  priests  and  Levites  received  likewise  a  tithe  of  a 
tenth  of  all  the  inheritance  in  Israel  for  their  ser- 
vices, Nu.  xviii.  21.  This  was  done  that  they  might 
give  themselves  wholly  to  the  service  of  the  Lord.'* 

p.  71. 

with  John  to  prepare  the  passover,  Lu.  xxii.  8,  §  87, 
{at  Jerusalem)— refuted  to  suffer  Jesus  to  wash  his 
feet,  &c,  Jno.  xiii.  H— 11,  §  87,  {supper  chamber)— 
boasted  of  his  attachment  to  Christ,  ver.  36,  .7;  Lu. 
xxii.  33,  .4;  Mt.  xxvi.  33,  .4,  §  87— chosen  with  James 
and  John  to  witness  Jesus'  agony,  Mt.  xxvi.  37,  §  88, 
{in  the  garden)— he  smote  off  the  ear  of  the  high 
priest's  servant,  J  no.  xviii.  10,  §  88 — with  the  rest  of 
the  disciples  he  forsook  Jesus  and  fled,  Mt.  xxvi.  56, 
§  88— he  denied  Jesus  three  times :  the  last  time  with 
an  oath;  and  afterwards  wept  bitterly,  Mt.  xxvi. 
69-75,  §  89— he  was  the  first  of  the  apostles  to  enter 
the  tomb  after  Jesus'  resurrection,  Jno.  xx.  3—10, 
§93  — he  had  a  special  manifestation  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  Lu.  xxiv.  34,  §  95— he  threw  himself  into  tiie 


•  The  Levites  had  under  them  others,  called  Nethuvims,  chiefly  of  the  posterity  of  the  Gibeonites,  whose 
business  it  was  to  carry  the  water  and  wood  that  were  wanted  in  the  temple  for  the  use  of  the  sacrifices,  and 
to  perform  other  laborious  services  there.  They  had  a  particular  place  in  Jerusalem  where  they  dwelt, 
called  Ophal,  being  near  their  piace  of  service— the  temple,  Ne.  iii.  26. 


ALL    NEED    THE    SAVIOUK. 


[75 


THE   MARRIAGE   AT   CANA. 


water  to  go  to  the  Lord,  as  he  appeared  to  the  dis-  | 
ciples,  Jno.  xxi.  7,  §  97,  (at  the  sea  of  Tiberias,)  and 
received  a  special  commission  from  Jesus  to  feed  his 
lambs,'  &c,  ver.  15-.9 — was  reproved,  ver.  20— .2.  I 
After  our  Lord's  ascension,  Peter  was  the  chief  i 
speaker  in  the  church  at  Jerusalem,  Ac.  i.  15—22 — 
on  the  day  of  Pentecost  he  defended  the  brethren,  I 
ii.  14,  .5,  aiid  preached  a  sermon  to  the  people,  when 
3,000  were  converted,  ver.  16—41,  (in  Jerusalem)— lie 
healed  a  lame  man  at  the  Beautiful  gate  of  the  tem- 
ple, iii.  1-11,  and  again  preached  Jesus,  ver.  12-20— 
was  imprisoned,  &c,  iv.  1—22— at  his  word  Ananias 
and  Sapphira  fell  down  dead,  v.  1—11 — the  sick  laid 
in  the  streets,  that  the  shadow  of  Peter,  &c,  ver.  15 — 
with  the  other  apostles  he  was  again  imprisoned,  ver. 
17,  .8,  and  released  by  an  angel,  ver.  19;  and  as  they 
taught  in  the  temple,  were  taken  and  set  before  the 
council,  and  being  beaten  were  let  go,  ver.  21— 40— he 
rejoiced  in  suffering,  and  ceased  not  to  teach  and  to 
preach  Jesus  Christ,  ver.  41,  .2— appointed  by  the 
church  to  go  to  Samaria,  viii.  1—25 — he  raised  Eneas, 
ix.  32 — 5,  (at  Lydda)— restored  Tabitha  to  life,  ver. 


36—13,  (at  Joppa) — was  warned  by  a  vision  to  go  to 
Casarea,  x.  9—17,  (at  Joppa)— baptized  Cornelius,  ver. 
r8— 48,  (at  Ccesarea)— was  imprisoned  by  Herod,  the 
tetrarch  of  Galilee,  &c,  and  delivered  by  an  angel, 
xii.  3—17 — was  in  Jerusalem  at  Paul's  first  visit  after 
his  conversion,  Ga.  i.  18— the  gospel  of  the  circum- 
cision was  committed  to  him,  ii.  7 — Peter  and  Paul 
met  at  Antioch,  7er.  11 — Paul  withstood  him  to  the 
face,  ver.  11-.6.  At  the  time  Paul  set  out  on  his  evan- 
gelical circuit  from  Antioch  through  Phrygia  and 
Galatia,  Ac.  xviii.  23,  A.D.  52,  Perer  is  also  supposed 
to  have  departed  thence  through  Pontus,  Galatia,  &c, 
and  passing  by  Corinth,  to  have  arrived  at  Rome, 
accompanied  by  Mark,  A.D.  51 — during  his  stay  there 
Mark's  Gospel  was  written,  A.D.  55— and  frcm  Baby- 
lon in  Egypt,  Peter  wrote  his  first  epistle,  A.D.  59 — 
he  arrived  in  Rome  a  second  time,  A.D.  64,  having 
ordained  Mark  bishop  of  Alexandria;  and  wrote  his 
second  episrle,  A.D.  65— and  in  the  same  year  suf- 
fered martyrdom;  being,  it  is  said,  crucified  with  his 
head  downwards,  deeming  it  too  great  an  honour 
even  to  die  as  his  Lord. 


SECTION  11.  —  Jesus  is   present  at  a  marriage-feast  in  Cana:    he   turns 

WATER    INTO    WINE,    WHICH    IS    THE     BEGINNING    OF    HIS    MIRACLES.      HE    GOES 
DOWN    TO    CAPERNAUM,  AND    STAYS    THERE    SOME    TIME.      J  olin  ii.  1 — 12. 

(G.  10.)    Jesus  changes  water  into  wine.    John  ii.  1—11. — At  Cana. 

1  And  the  third  day  there-was  a-marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus 

2  was  there :  and  both  Jesus  was-called,  and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage.    3  And  when- 
4  they-wanted  wine,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  They-have  no  wine.     Jesus 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


1.  third  day— Jesus  had  been  once  and  again  pro- 
claimed as  the  '  Lamb  of  God.'  This  was  at  length 
effectual  in  inducing  two  disciples  to  attach  them- 
selves to  him,  Jno.  i.  35— .9,  §  10-' the  day  following 
Jesus  would  go  forth  into  Galilee,'  ver.  43— the  day 
after  this  was  the  third,  reckoning  that  as  the  first, 
near  the  close  of  which  Jesus  began  to  gather  dis- 
ciples,  Jno.  i.  39,  §  10,  p.  71— much  regard  is  had  to 
the  third  day  in  Scripture— see  Sect.  I.,  'Jesus' first 
prediction  of  his  death  and  resurrection.' 

a  marriage — represents  the  union  which  shall  have 
taken  place  between  Christ  the  Bridegroom  and  his 
chosen  people,  previous  to  their  restoration— see  Je. 
iii.  14— a  betrothment  in  faithfulness,  Ho.  ii.  14 — 20 — 
upon  which  the  word  shall  be  fulfilled  to  Zion:  '  For 
as  a  young  man  marrieth  a  virgin,  so  shall  thy  sons 
marry  thee:  and  as  the  bridegroom  rejoiceth  over 
the  bride,  so  shall  thy  God  rejoice  over  thee,'  Is.  lxii. 
5— see  as  to  what  the  Lord  hath  done  to  accomplish 
the  marriage,  Ep.  v.  25 — 33 — and  the  importance  of 
obeviug  the  call  to  the  marriage,  Mt.  xxii.  1 — 14, 
§84;  xxv.  1—13,  §86. 

Cana — there  was  a  Kanah  in  the  north  of  Asher,  as 
well  as  this,  Cana  the  lesser  in  Galilee,  Jos.  xix.  28. 

2.  disciples — those  already  mentioned  as  followers 
Of  Jesus  were  Andrew,  ch.  i.  40,  §  10,  p.  71,  and  an- 


1.  Marriage.  A  solemn  contract,  whereby  a  man 
and  woman  engage  to  live  together  in  a  kind  and 
affectionate  manner.  Anciently  the  Hebrews  wore 
crowns  on  their  marriage-day ;  and  it  seems,  the 
bridegroom's  was  put  on  by  his  mother.  Song  of 
Sol.  iii.  11.  The  ceremonies  of  marriage  continued 
three  days  for  a  widow,  and  seven  for  a  virgin.  Gen. 
xxix.  27.  During  this  time,  the  young  men  and 
young  women  attended  the  bridegroom  and  bride  in 
different  apartments,  and  the  former  puzzled  one 
another  with  riddles,  Song  v.  1;  Ps.  xlv.  9,  14,  .5; 
Ju.  xiv.  A  friend  of  the  bridegroom's  governed  the 
feast,  that  no  drunkenness  or  disorder  might  be 
committed,  ver.  9.  At  the  end  of  the  feast,  the 
parties  were,  with  lighted  lamps,  conducted  to  the 
bridegroom's  hociae.  The  bridegroom,  leaving  his 
apartment,  called  forth  the  bride  and  her  attend- 
ants, who,  it  seems,  were  generally  about  ten,  Mt. 
xxv.  1—10,  §  86.  The  modern  Jews  retain  the  most 
of  these  ceremonies  :  only  since  the  ruin  of  their  city 


other  disciple,  probably  James;  also  Simon  Peter, 
ver.  41,  p.  71— Philip,  ver.  43,  p.  72— and  Nathanael, 
ver.  45— they  had  heard  of  Jesus  as  being  '  the  Lamb 
of  God,'  ver.  36,  p.  70— acknowledged  him,  of  whom 
Moses  and  the  prophets  did  write,  ver.  45,  p.  72,  to  be 
the  Christ,  ver.  41,  p.  71 — and  were,  as  lively  stones, 
to  be  built  upon  that  one  Foundation,  ver.  42,  p.  71— 
they  were  engaged  in  bringing  others  unto  Jesus, 
ver.  4.1,  .5,  p.  71 ;  and,  submitting  themselves  to  him 
as  King  of  Israel,  ver.  49,  p.  73,  they  were  taught  to 
look  forward  to  the  glorious  consummation  of  his 
kingdom,  when  he  shall  be  obeved  both  on  earth  and 
in  heaven,  ver.  61,  p.  73. 

3.  they  have  no  ivine — wine  had  been  promised  in 
connection  with  the  Lord's  espousing  a  people  to 
himself,  Ho.  ii.  19—22.  19,  '  And  I  will  betroth  thee 
unto  me  for  ever;  yea,  I  will  betroth  thee  unto  me  in 
righteousness,  and  in  judgment,  and  in  lovingkind- 
ness,  and  in  mercies.  20,  I  will  even  betroth  thee 
unto  me  in  faithfulness:  and  thou  shalt  know  the 
Lord.  21,  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  I 
will  hear,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  hear  the  heavens 
and  they  shall  hear  the  earth  ;  22,  and  the  eartli  shall 
hear  the  corn,  and  the  wine,  and  the  oil ;  and  they 
shall  hear  Jezreel.* — Je.  xxxi.  12—'  Ye  shall  be  satis- 
fied therewith,'  Joel  ii.  18,  .9—'  the  mountains  shall 
drop  sweet  wine,'  Am,  ix.  13. 
NOTES. 

and  temple,  the  bridegrooms  wear  no  crowns  on  the 
marriage- day. 

The  mother  of  Jesus  was  there.  Not  invited,  but  as 
a  relation.  This  may  be  inferred  from  her  being 
present  at  the  feast,  and  concerned  about  the  wine. 

As  Joseph  is  not  mentioned,  we  may  suppose  that 
he  died  before  our  Lord  entered  on  his  "public  minis- 
try. It  is  conjectured  this  feast  was  at  the  house  of 
Cleopas,  or  Alpheus,  whose  wife  was  sister  to  the 
mother  of  our  Lord,  see  ch.  xix.  2b,  §  91,  and  one  of 
whose  sons  was  Simon  the  Canaanite,  whom  some 
have  thought  to  be  so  called  from  his  being  an  in- 
habitant of  this  Cana,  Mk.  iii.  18,  §  27. 

3.  They  have  no  Wine.  Or,  the  w  ine  is  falling  short. 
This  might  very  well  happen,  without  supposing  an 
excess  on  the  part  of  the  guests,  probably  in  conse- 
quence of  the  arrival  of  Jesus  and  many  with  him, 
beyond  the  number  originally  expected, aiid  attracted 
by  his  presence. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
1,  2  ver.  Jesus,  although  a  man  of  sorrows  nnd  I  them  that  weep.' 
acquainted  with  grief,  did  not  turn  away  morosely        2  ver.  Let  us  indulge  in  no  feasts  to  which  we  can- 
from  witnessing  the  enjoyments  of  others.     Let  us     not  invite  Jesus  as  a  guest,  and  rejoice  in  a  sense  of 
'  rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and  weep  with  I  his  being  present 


-s] 


MANY   ARE    CALLED,  BUT    FEW  ARE    CHOSEN.— Matt.  xxii.  14. 


WATER   CHANGED   INTO  WINE. 


SECT.  XI. 


John  ii.  5 — 9. 
saith  unto-her,  "Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee?    n  enoi  nat  <roi.     mine  hour 

5  is--not-yet--ccme.    His  mother  saith  unto-the  servants,  Whatsoever  he-saith  unto-you, 

6  do  _**.       And  there- were  set  there  six  water-pots  of'-stone,  after  the  manner-of-the- 

7  purifying  ol-the  Jews,  containing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.    Jesns  saith  unto-them, 

8  Fill  the  water-pots  with-water.    And  they-filled- •  them  • -up  to  the-brim.    And  he-saith 
unto-them,  Draw-out  now,  and  bear  mito-the  govemor-of-the-feast.    And  they-bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler-of-the-feast  had-tasted  the  water  that-was-made  yef  evrifxevov  wine,  and 
knew  not  whence  itovas :  (but  the  servants  which  drew  the  water  knew ;)  the  govemor- 

SCRIPTUBE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
4.  woman— see  '  Note  '  below. 


what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?-an  expression  betoken- 
ing a  dislike  at  interference;  used  by  David  to  the 
sons  of  Zeruiah,  2  Sa.  xvi.  10;  xix.  22— and  to  Jesus 
himself  by  two  possessed  with  devils,  Mt.  viii.  29,  §  35 
— also  by  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit  in  the  syna- 
gogue, Mk.  i.  24,  §  17— Jesus  taught  in  the  place  where 
he  had  been  brought  up,  that  the  exercise  of  spiritual 
power  was  not  under  the  direction  of  natural  rela- 
tionships, Lu.  iv.  23— .9,  §  15. 

mine  hour  is  not  yei  come— frequently  in  language 
like  this  is  the  time  of  his  being  delivered  up  unto 
death  referred  to:  'the  hour  is  at  hand,'  Mt.  xxvi. 
45,  §  88—'  your  hour.'  Lu.  xxii.  53,  §  S8— ■  his  hour 
was  not  ye't  come,'  Jno.  vii.  30;  viii.  20,  §  55— '  the 
hour  is  come,'  xii.  23,  §  82—'  save  me  from  this  hour,' 
ver.  27,  §  ib. — '  Jesus  knew  that  his  hour  was  come,' 
xiii.  1,  §  87—'  being  put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but 
quickened  by  the  Spirit,'  1  Pe.  iii.  18,  he  thereby  pro- 
cured the  means  of  cleansing  his  people  from  their 
sins,  so  that  his  church  might  be  espoused  to  him  in 
holiness,  Ep.  v.  25-.7 — not  until  which  is  the  hour 
for  his  providing  the  promised  abundance  of  joy  and 


rejoicing,  of  which  he  will  himself  partake,  as  is  im- 
plied in  his  saying,  «  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of 
this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my  Father's  kingdom,'  Mt.  xxvi.  29, 
§87. 

5.  whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do—'  why  call  ye 
me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which  I  sav '' 
Lu.  vi.  4b— .9,  §  27—'  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  io 
do  ?  '  Ac.  ix.  6— •  bring  every  thought  to  the  obedience 
of  Christ,'  2  Co.  x.  5-'  the  author  of  eternal  salvation 
unto  all  them  that  obey  him,'  He.  v.  9 — •  as  obedient 
children,  not  fashioning  yourselves  according  to  the 
former  lusts  in  your  ignorance,'  1  Pe.  i.  14. 

6.  purif y in g-the  Jews  were  very  particular  as  to 
ceremonial  cleansing,  Mk.  vii.  2—5,  §  44— it  was  the 
subject  of  dispute  between  them  and  John's  disciples, 
Jno.  iii.  25,  §  13  — 'divers  washings*  .  .  .  had  been 
'  imposed  on  them  until  the  time  of  reformation,' 
He.  ix.  10. 

9.  which  drew  the  water  knew-*  if  any  man  will  do 
his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be 
of  God,'  Jno.  vii.  17,  §  brj—co7tio.  with  ver.  5. 


NOTES. 


4.  Woman.  This  was  a  mild  reproof  of  Mary  for 
attempting  to  direct  him  in  his  power  of  working 
miracles.  But  it  is  evident  that  no  disrespect  was 
intended  by  the  use  of  the  term  woman  instead  of 
mother.  It  is  the  same  term  by  which  he  tenderly 
addressed  Mary  Magdalene  after  his  resurrection, 
'  Woman,  why  weepest  thouf  ch.  xx.  15,  §  93,  and  his 
mother,  when  he  was  on  the  cross,  xix.  26,  §  91  ; 
comp.  also  Mt.  xv.  28,  §  45;  Jn.  iv.  21,  §  13. 

Mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  &pa  here  signifies  '  the 
seasonable  time,'  or, '  the  time  for  doing  what  you  sug- 
gest is  not  yet  come,'  implying  that  he  alone  was  the 
proper  judge  of  that  season,  and  would  seize  it,  thus 
mixing  comfort  with  mild  reproof.  The  time  would 
be  when  the  wine  was  quite  exhausted,  whereby  the 
reality  of  the  miracle  would  be  undoubted. 

6.  Waterpots.  iSptai.  These  were  large  vats  or 
urns,  from  which  the  water  was  poured  or  drawn 
into  lesser  vessels  for  washing  the  hands  and  feet,  see 
Lu.  xi.  38,  §  C2.  The  guests  washed  their  hands 
before  they  made  their  meal,  which  is  still  the  con- 
stant practice  of  the  Jews.  The  Jews  had  always  in 
their  houses  vessels  in  which  they  kept  water  con- 
stantly ready  for  the  ceremonial  washings  prescribed 
by  the  law :  and  also  for  the  observance  of  the  purifi- 
cations enjoined  by  the  traditions  of  the  elders. 

Of  the  purifying.  Of  the  washings  or  ablutions  of 
the  Jews.  They  were  placed  there  after  the  usual 
manner  of  the  Jews,  for  the  various  washings  and 
minute  rites  of  purifying  themselves  at  their  feasts, 
Mt.  xv.  2,  §  44,  and  for  the  formal  washing  of  vessels 
and  even  articles  of  furniture,  Lu.  xi.  39,  §  62;  Mk. 
vii.  3,  4,  §  44. 

PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 
3  ver.  Let  us  not  rejoice  in  the  embarrassments  of    monial  washings,  according  to  the  traditions  of  the 
others,  but,  having  a  sympathy  with  them,  endeavour  I  elders.] 
to  procure  the  supply  of  their  wants.  [7  ver    May 


Containing  two  or  three  firkins,  (fc.  ^rp^i-af, '  baths,' 
rendered  by  the  same  word  in  the  Septuagint,  2  Ch. 
iv.  5.  The  firkin  is  about  seven  and  a  half  gallons. 
We  are  not  obliged  to  suppose  that  all  the  wine  was 
drunk  up;  what  was  left  would  be  acceptable  to  the 
new-married  couple. 

7.  With  water.  It  was  done  by  the  servants,  so 
that  there  might  be  no  opportunity  of  saying  that 
the  disciples  of  Jesus  had  filled  them  with  wine  to 
produce  the  appearance  of  a  miracle. 

To  the  brim.  To  the  top ;  full ;  so  that  no  wine 
could  be  poured  in  to  give  the  appearance  of  a 
mixture.  Further,  vessels  were  used  for  this  miracle 
in  which  wine  had  not  been  kept.  These  pots  were 
never  used  to  put  wine  in,  but  simply  to  hold  water 
for  the  various  purposes  of  ablution.  And  again,  if 
any  wine  had  been  left  in  the  waterpots,  the  mixture 
of  water  therewith  would  have  deteriorated  it,  and  it 
would  have  been  worse  than  at  the  beginning. 

8.  Draw  out  now.  This  command  was  given  to 
the  servants.  It  shewed  that  the  miracle  had  been 
immediately  wrought.    He  willed  it,  and  it  was  doae. 

Unto  the  governor  cf  the  feast.  Or,  'the  director 
of  the  feast ; '  namely,  the  person  appointed  to  super- 
intend the  preparations  for,  and  management  of  a 
feast;  to  examine  the  provisions  and  liquors  brought 
forward,  and  pass  among  the  guests  to  see  that  thev 
were  in  want  of  nothing,  and  to  give  the  necessary 
orders  to  the  servants.  He  usually  tasted  the  wine", 
to  see  if  it  were  worthy  of  being  set  before  the 
company. 


[4  ver.  Let  us  beware  of  thinking  that  our  natural 
relationships  give  us  any  claim  to  direct  spiritual  per- 
sons, in  the  exercise  of  supernatur.il  gifts."] 

Let  us  learn  to  ask  God  for  things  according  to  his 
will,  patiently  waiting  his  appointed  time,  which  we 
shall  always  find  the  best. 

5  ver.  Whilst  waiting  his  bestowment  of  the  needful 
supply,  let  us  at  the  same  time  be  diligent  in  the  use 
of  whatsoever  means  he  may  appoint. 

[6  ver.  Let  us  cultivate  both  cleanliness  of  body, 
and  purity  of  mind,  whilst  we   eschew  mere  cere- 


word,  be  speedily  prepared  for  sitting  down  as 
ceptable  guests  at  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb, 
where  the  same  truth  which  was  for  cleansing,  we 
shall  find  to  be  cheering  and  invigorating  —  where 
we  shall  find  that  which  was  water  changed  into 
wine.] 

7,  8  ver.  What  we  do,  let  us  do  it  fiithfullv  as  unto 
the  Lord,  in  whatsoever  station  of  life  we  are,  and  we 
shall  find  a  correspondent  reward  through  grace. 

9  ver.  Those  who  are  lowest  in  station,  and  hare 
most  to  do  under  the  direction  of  Chrisr,  arc  likely 
to  become  the  greatest  witnesses  of  the  power  of 
Jesus. 


consider  tour  Wats.— Haggai  i.  5- 


[" 


JESUS    GOES    TO    CAPERNAUM. 


PART  II. 


John  ii.  10— .2. 

10  of-the-feast  called  the  bridegroom,  and  saith  unto-liim,  Every  nian  at-the-beginning 
doth-set-forth  good  wine ;   and  when  men  have-well-drunk  neffoo-Oojo-t,  then  that  which 

11  is  worse  eXa.Tc-to :  but  thou  hast-kept  the  good  wine  until  now.  This  beginning  of- 
ruiracles  Trjv  apxnv  nov  o-tptettov  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested-tbrth  his 
glory ;  and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

Jesus  goes  down  to  Capernaum.    John  ii.  12. — [See  Line  from  Cana  to  Capernaum.'] 

12  Alter  this  he-went-down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his 
disciples  :  and  they-continued  there  not  many  days. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
10.  kept  the  good  wine  —  'we  will  remember  thy 
love  more  than  wine.'  Ca.  i.  4—'  drink,  yea,  drink 
abundantly,  O  beloved,'  v.  1—'  the  best  wine  for  my 
beloved,'  vii.  9—'  wines  on  the  lees  well  refined,'  Is. 
xxv.  6. 

I.  miracles— the  power  of  performing  works  out 
of  the  ordinary  course  of  nature  was  given  to  Moses, 
to  attest  the  truth  of  his  mission  ;  first  to  Israel.  Ex. 

1—9;   and   afterwards   to   Pharaoh,  vii.    19—21— 

miracles  also  attested  the   truth   of  Jesus'  mission, 

Jno.  ii.  23;  iii.  2,  §  12;  v.  36,  §  23— but  the  greater 

witness  remains  to  be  given  in  the  promised  witness 

of  the  Spirit,  when  shall  be  the  gnat  joy  already- 
referred  to,  Jno.  xvii.  20—3,  §  87—  'according  to  the 

days  of  thy  coming  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  will  I 

shew  unto  him  marvellous  things,''  Mi.  vii.  15. 
manifested  forth  his  glory—1  And  ye  said,  Behold, 

the  Lord  our  God  hath  shewed  us  hie  glory  and  his 

greatness,  and  we  have  heard  his  voice  out  of  the 

midst  of  the  fire :  we  have  seen  this  day  that  God 

dotli  talk  with  man,  and  he  liveth,'  De.  v.  24 — the 

glory  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  manifested  on  the  Holy 

mount,  Mt.  xvii.  1 — 5,  §  51— 'we  have  not  followed 

cunningly    devised    fables,   when   we    made    known 

unto  you  the  power  and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

NO- 
10.  And  when  men  have  well  drunk,  <§£.  This  is  a 
general  observation  of  what  is  customary  when  men 
have  drunk  freely,  and  the  hilarity  consequent  in- 
capacitates them  for  the  nice  discernment  of  the 
quality;  and  then  they  more  easily  take  up  with  bad 
wine.  Although  the  word  usually  denotes  intoxica- 
tion, it  would  be  unjust  and  absurd  to  suppose  that 
these  guests  had  transgressed  the  rules  of  temperance. 
Good  wine.  This  is  a  proof  that  no  wine  could  have 
been  in  the  water  pots. 

II.  This  beginning  of  miracles.  This  his  first  pub- 
lic miracle.  This  is  declared  by  the  sacred  writer  to 
be  a  miracle ;  that  is,  an  exertion  of  Divine  power, 
producing  a  change  of  the  substance  of  water  into 
wine,  which  no  human  power  could  do. 

[Miracle.  A  miracle  may  bring  forth  certain  phe- 
nomena, not  at  variance  with  the  laws  of  nature,  but 
operating  in  a  new  way ;  and  it  may,  by  a  direct 
agency  or  omnipotence,  produce  phenomena  which 
the  common  laws  of  nature  never  could  produce.  A 
miracle  may  be  defined  '  Every  sensihle  deviation 
from,  and  every  seeming  contradiction  to  the  laws  of 
nature,  so  far  as  tliey  are  known  to  us.' — See  Addenda, 
•  Miracle,'  p.  80.] 

Manifested  forth  his  glory.  Exhibited,  shewed  his 
power,  and  proper  character  as  the  Messiah;  shewed 
that  he  had  Divine  power,  and  that  God  had  cer- 
tainly commissioned  him.  This  is  shewn  to  be  a 
real  miracle,  by  the  following  considerations:  1st. 
Real  water  was  placed  in  the  vessels.  This  the  serv- 
ants believed,  and  there  was  no  possibility  of  decep- 
tion.  2nd.  The  water  was  placed  where  it  was  not 
customary  to  keep  wine.  It  could  not  be  pretended 
that  it  was  merely  a  mixture  of  water  and  wine. 
3rd.  It  was  judged  to  be  wine  without  knowing 
whence  it  came.  4th.  It  was  a  change  which  nothing 
but  a  Divaie  power  could  effect.     lie  that  can  change 


Christ,  but  were  eye-witnesses  of  his  majesty.  For  he 
received  from  God  the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excel- 
lent glory,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased.  And  this  voice  «  hich  came  from  heaven 
we  heard,  when  we  were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount,' 
2  Pe.  i.  1G— .8— future,  'and  the  glory  of  the  Lotto 
shall  be  revealed,  aud  all  flesh  shall  s'ce  it  together : 
for  the  mouth  of  the  Load  hath  spoken  it'  Is.  xl.  5. 

his  disciples  believed  on  him — see  Jno.  vii.  31,  S,  55; 
viii.  30,  §  ib.  ;  xi.  45,  §  58;  xiv.  11,  §  87;  xx.  30,  .1, 
§  100 — liis  being  glorified  in  his  people  is  to  be  accom- 
panied with  increase  of  faith,  greater  submission  to 
the  Divine  teaching,  Is.  xxix.  18—24,  and  with  the 
universal  proclamation  of  the  everlasting  gospel, 
Rev.  xiv.  1-7. 

12.  his  brethren — Jesus  had  brethren  who  did  not 
believe  in  him,  Jno.  vii.  5,  §  54 — his  disciples  were 
more  dear  to  him  than  his  mother  or  his  brethren 
after  the  flesh,  Mt.  xii.  4(5— .9,  §  31 ;  Lu.  viii.  21,  §33 
— '  his  brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and 
Judas,'  Mt.  xiii.  55,  .6,  §  37— he  sant  to  apprise  the 
disciples,  his  brethren,  of  his  resurrection,  Jno.  x*. 
17,  §  93,  and  appointed  to  meet  them  in  Galilee,  J4t. 
xxviii.  10,  §  Vb—fulfilm.,  1  Co.  xv.  6. 
ES. 

water  into  a  substance  like  the  juice  of  the  grape 
must  be  clothed  with  Diviue  power. 

His  disciples.  These  were  Peter,  Andrew,  Philip, 
and  Nathanael.  They  were  not  yet  called  to  be 
apostles.     Probably  James  was  amui.j.  them. 

Believed  on  htm.  This  does  not  mean  that  they 
did  not  before  believe  on  him,  but  thus  their  faith 
was  confirined  or  strengthened.  They  saw  a  miracle ; 
and  it  satisfied  them  that  he  was  the  Messiah.  They 
believed  on  the  testimony  of  John  and  from  conver- 
sation with  Jesus,  en.  i.  35-51,  §  10,  pp.  70-.  3.  Now, 
they  saw  that  he  was  invested  with  almiglity  power, 
and  their  faitli  was  established. 

'  There  is  no  evidence  that  any  who  were  present  on 
that  occasion  drank  too  freely.  "Nor  can  an  argument 
be  drawn  from  this  case  in  favour  even  of  drinking 
wine,  such  as  we  have.  The  wine  of  Juda:a  was  the 
pure  juice  of  the  grape,  without  any  mixture  of 
alcohol,  and  commonly  weak  and  harmless.  It  was 
the  common  drink  of  the  people,  and  did  not  tend  to 
produce  intoxication,  commonly.  Our  wines  are  a 
mixture  of  the  juice  of  the  grape  and  of  brandy, 
and  often  of  infusions  of  various  substances  to  give  it 
colour  and  taste,  and  the  appearance  of  wine.  Those 
wines  are  often  little  less  injurious  than  brandy:  and 
the  habit  of  di  inking  them  should  be  classed  with 
the  drinking  of  all  other  liquid  fires.  Yet  to  the 
pure  juice  of  the  grape,  in  moderate  quantities,  the 
Scriptures  make  no  objection.  But  after  all,  the 
experience  of  Che  world  lias  shewn  that  water,  pure 
water,  is  the  most  wholesome,  aud  safe,  and  invigor- 
ating drink  for  man.' — Barnes. 

12.  On  the  brethren  of  our  Lord,  see  §  37,  '  Ad- 
denda.' 

Not  many  days.  The  reason  why  he  remained 
there  no  longer  was  that  the  passover  was  near. 


10  ver.  Jesus  gives  increase  of  blessing. 

They  lose  nothing  who  bid  Jesus  and  his  disciples 
to  the  feast.  When  he  comes,  he  may  come  with 
trial  and  difficulty,  but  lie  will  leave  behind  an  abun- 
dant evidence  of  his  goodness  and  power. 

[Let  us  look  forward  to  that  anticipated  hour  of 
happiness  and  glory  when  the  marriage  supper  for 
t  he  King's  Son  being  come,  his  power  to  do  wondrous 
tilings  will  indeed  be  made  to  appear,  and  the  poor 
of  his  people  will  be  abundantly  fed  and  made  joyful 
in  the  Lord.] 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


If  the-  Lord  wrought  so  wondrously  for  an  ordinary 
marriage  in  Galilee,  how  mnch  more  when  his  glory 
shall  be  revealed,  and  all  flesh  see  together,  when  he 
shall  provide  on  his  mount!  in  a  feast  for  all  people  ! 
Then  shall  there  be  wine  on  the  lees  well  refined,  and 
it  will  in  truth  be  said, '  Thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine 
until  now.' 

11  ver.  Let  us  learn,  as  the  disciples  of  ,Te3us,  to 
trust  in  him  that  he  knows  his  own  set  time  best ; 
and  let  us  manifest  our  trust  in  him  by  our  being 
ready,  in  preparation  for  that  joyous  solemnity,  to 
do  all  his  whole  will. 


lo,  this  is  our  god.— Isaiah  XXV. 


CAN  A— CAPERNAUM. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES. 


C ana  op  Galilee. — ■  Cana  of  Galilee  is  not  men- 
tioned in  the  Old  Testament.  In  the  New  Testament 
it  is  celebrated  as  being  the  scene  of  our  Lord's  first 
miracle,  and  the  place  where  he  early  shewed  his 
omniscience,  omnipresence,  and  omnipotence,  in  the 
cure  of  the  nobleman's  son,  who  was  sick  at  Caper- 
naum, Jno.  iv.  46-54,  §  14.  One  ot  the  Nathanaels 
was  a  native  of  Cana,  Jno.  xxi.  2,  §  97.  The  O.  T. 
has  only  Kanah  in  Asher,  S.  E.  of  Tyre,  Jos.  xix.  28. 

'  The  monks  of  the  present  day,  and  all  recent 
travellers,  find  the  Cana  of  U.e  New  Testament, 
where  Jesus  converted  the  water  into  wine,  at  Kefr 
Kenna.  a  small  village  an  hour  and  a  half  N.E.  from 
Nazareth,  on  one  of  the  roads  to  Tiberias.  This  vil- 
lage lies  on  an  eminence  connected  with  the  hills  of 
Nazareth,  on  the  south  side  of  a  branch  of  the  plain, 
el-Butlauf,  which  runs  up  towards  the  village  el- 
Lubieh.  Here  are  shewn  the  remains  of  a  Greek 
church,  and  of  a  house  reputed  to  have  been  that 
of  St.  Bartholomew.  Dr.  Clarke  saw  in  the  church 
only  fragments  of  water-pots;  but  a  whole  one  has 
since  been  set  up,  and  is  shewn  as  one  of  the  original 
six.'  (Dr.  Richardson,  ii.  p.  434").  The  distance  of 
Kefr  Kenna  from  Nazareth  is  given  variously  by 
travellers,  from  one  hour  up  to  three  hours  and  a 
half.     Burckhardt,  by  some  error,  has  the  latter. 

'  So  fixed  indeed  has  the  impression  now  become, 
that  this  was  the  true  Cana,  that  most  travellers  pro- 
baoly  are  not  aware  of  its  ever  being  questioned. 

'  From  the  Wely  above  Nazareth,  (we  had)  pointed 
ont  to  us  a  ruin  called  Kana  ei-Jelil,  on  the  northern 
side  of  the  plain,  el-Buttauf,  about  north  half-east 
from  Nazareth,  and  not  far  from  three  hours  distant. 
It  lay  at  the  foot  of  the  northern  hills  beyond  the 
plain,  apparently  on  the  slope  of  an  eminence,  not 
far  on  the  east  of  Kefr  Menda.  In  the  days  of  Qua- 
resmius  it  contained  a  few  houses.  This  spot,  we 
were  told,  was  known  both  amons  Christians  and 
Muslims  only  by  this  name,  Kana  el-Jelil;  while  the 
same  name  was  sometimes  applied  by  Christians 
alone  to  the  village  Kefr  Kenna.  Now  as  far  as  the 
prevalence  of  an  ancient  name  among  the  common 
people  is  any  evidence  for  the  identity  of  an  ancient 


site,— and  I  hold  it  to  be  the  strongest  of  all  testi- 
mony, when,  as  here,  not  subject  to  extraneous  in- 
fluences, but  rather  in  opposition  to  them,— so  far  is 
the  weight  of  evidence  in  favour  of  this  northern 
Kana  el-Jelil,  as  the  true  site  of  the  ancient  Cana  of 
Galilee.  The  name  is  identical,  and  stands  the  same 
in  the  Arabic  version  of  the  New  Testament ;  while 
the  form  Kefr  Kenna  can  only  be  twisted  by  force 
into  a  like  shape.  On  this  single  ground,  therefore, 
we  should  be  authorized  to  reject  the  present  monas- 
tic position  of  Cana,  and  fix  the  site  at  Kana  el-Jelil; 
which,  likewise,  is  sufficiently  near  to  Nazareth  to 
accord  with  all  the  circumstances  of  the  history. 

•  We  can  trace  back  the  matter  in  history  so  that 
an  earlier  tradition  actually  regarded  the  present 
Kana  el-Jelil  as  the  anciene  Cana;  and  that  it  is  only 
since  the  sixteenth  century  that  monastic  convenience 
has  definitely  assigned  Kefr  Kenna  as  the  site.  Qua- 
resmius  relates,  that,  in  his  day,  two  Canas  were  spoken 
of  among  the  inhabitants  of  Nazareth  and  the  vicinity; 
one  called  simply  Cana  of  Galilee,  Kana  el-Jelil.  and 
the  other  Sepher  Cana,  Kefr  Kenna  ;  and  he  describes 
their  position  as  above.  He  decides,  however,  very 
distinctly  for  the  latter  place,  because  of  its  being 
nearer  to  Nazareth  and  having  some  ruins;  without, 
however,  as  he  says,  venturing  to  reject  the  other 
tradition.  Quaresmius  was  in  Palestine  from  A.D. 
1616—1625  ;  and  again  as  guardian  of  the  Holv  Sepul- 
chre from  1027-1629.  From  his  time  the  true  Kana 
el-Jelil  was  thrown  into  the  shade  and  rarely  noticed. 

'  Near  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century,  we  find 
Cana  placed  three  miles  north  of  Sepphoris,  and  de- 
scribed as  having  a  mountain  on  the  north,  and  a 
broad,  fertile,  and  beautiful  plain  towards  the  south; 
all  which  corresponds  to  the  position  of  Kana  el-Jelil, 
and  not  to  Kefr  Kenna.  Several  other  notices  might 
be  brought  forward,  which,  together  with  the  strong 
evidence  of  the  name,  shew  conclusively  that  the  site 
of  the  Cana  of  the  New  Testament  is  to  be  sought  at 
Kana  el-Jelil,  north  of  Sefuritah,  about  six  miles 
north  half-east  of  Nazareth;  and  that  there  is  no 
good  ground  whatever  for  regarding  Kefr  Kenna  as 
having  any  relation  to  that  ancient  place.*  —  See 
Robinson's  Researches,  Vol.  III.  pp.  204— ..8. 


CAPERNAUM 


Capernaum.— On  the  western  shore  of  the  lake 
of  Tiberias  is  a  beautiful  plain,  at  the  northern 
extremity  of  which  lie  the  ruins  regarded  by  Dr. 
Robinson  as  occupying  the  site  of  ancient  Caper- 
naum, and  at  the  south-east  corner,  the  little  village 
El-Mejdel,  the  Maodala  of  the  New  Testament. 
«  This  plain,'  writes  Dr.  Robinson,  '  is  exceedingly 
fertile  and  well- watered ;  the  soil,  on  the  southern 
part  at  least,  is  a  rich  black  mould,  which  in  the 
vicinity  of  Mejdel  is  almost  a  marsh.  Its  fertility, 
indeed,  can  hardly  be  exceeded  ;  all  kinds  of  grain 
and  vegetables  are  produced  in  abundance,  including 
rice  in  the  moister  parts ;  while  the  natural  produc- 
tions, as  at  Tiberias  and  Jericho,  are  ihose  of  a  more 
southern  latitude.'  This  plain  is  at  first  called 
ArdeUMejdel,  but  further  on  takes  the  name  of  El- 
Ghu-weir,  'Little  Ghor,'  which  strictly  perhaps  in- 
cludes the  whole.  It  is  unquestionably  the  Genne- 
saret  of  Josephus. — See  Sect.  xx. 

Dr.  Robinson  continues,  '  Our  attention  and  in- 
quiries were  now  directed,  I  may  say,  with  the  most 
absorbing  and  exciting  interest,  to  a  search  after 
some  trace  of  the  long-lost  Capernaum,  so  celebrated 
in  the  New  Testament  as  our  Lord's  residence  and 
the  scene  of  several  of  his  miracles ;  a  city  in  that  day 
"exalted  unto  heaven,"  but  now  thrust  down  so  low- 
that  its  very  name  and  place  are  utterly  forgotten. 
We  had,  indeed,  begun  our  inquiries  among  the  peo- 
ple of  Nazareth,  and  pursued  them  systematically 
ever  since ;  but  as  yet  with  no  success.  We  now, 
however,  were  approaching  the  spot  where  the  city 
must  have  stood ;  for  there  was  every  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  it  lay  in  or  near  the  plain  of  Geunesareth ; 
or  at  least  must  have  been  situated  not  very  far  be- 
yond .  .  . 

'We  reached  Khan  Xinyeh,  not  far  from  the  shore, 
at  the  northern  extremity  cf  the  plain.  One  hour 
and  a  half  from  Mejdel,  around  the  inner  side  of  the 
plain,  while  the  distance  along  the  shore  is  reckoned  at 
one  hour.  Josephus  gives  its  length  at  thirty  stadia, 
and  the  breadth  at  twenty ;  which  is  not  far  from 
the  truth.     The  Khan  is  now  in  ruins;  it  was  once 


a  large  and  well-built  structure.  The  place  is  men- 
tioned under  its  present  name  by  Boheeddin  in  1189. 
Between  the  Khan  and  the  shore,  a  large  fountain 
gushes  out  from  beneath  the  rocks,  and  forms  a 
brook  flowing  into  the  lake  a  few  rods  distant.  Over 
this  source  stands  a  very  large  fig-tree,  from  which 
the  fountain  takes  its  name,  'Ain  et-Tin.  Near  by  are 
several  other  springs  .  .  .  Along  the  lake  is  a  tract  of 
luxuriant  herbage,  occasioned  by  the  springs ;  and 
on  the  shore  are  high  reeds.  Large  flocks  and  herds 
were  at  pasture  in  this  part  of  the  plain.  A  few  rods 
south  of  the  Khan  and  fountain  is  a  low  mound  with 
ruins,  occupying  a  considerable  circumference.  The 
few  remains  seemed  tobe  mostly  dwellings  of  no  very 
remote  date  ;  but  there  was  not  enough  to  make  out 
anything  with  certainty.  We  could  not  learn  that 
the  spot  has  any  other  name  than  that  of  Khan  Min- 
yeh.  Close  on  the  north  of  the  Khan  and  fountain, 
rocky  hills  of  considerable  elevation  come  down 
again  quite  to  the  lake. 

*  Khan  Minyeh,  or  rather  the  mound  with  rums,  is 
one  of  the  various  places  which,  in  the  absence  of  all 
certainty,  have  been  regarded  as  the  site  of  the  ancient 
Capernaum  . .  .  After  long  inquiry  and  investigation, 
my  own  mind  inclines  also  to  the  opinion  that  we  are 
here  to  seek  for  the  probable  position  of  the  ancient 
Capernaum  .  .  .  Often  as  Capernaum  is  mentioned  in 
the  New  Testament,  as  the  residence  of  our  Lord,  and 
the  scene  of  his  teaching  and  miracles,  there  yet  oc- 
curs no  specification  of  its  local  situation,  except  the 
notice  that  it  lay  "  upon  the  sea-coast,  in  the  borders  of 
Zebulon  and  NephtluUim."  This  only  implies,  that 
it  lay  on  the  sea  within  the  territory  of  those  adjacent 
tribes ;  which  we  know  extended  along  the  western 
coast  of  the  lake  of  Tiberias.  Some  other  Incidental 
notices  in  the  Gospels  serve  to  point  out  more  nearly 
the  part  of  this  western  coast  where  Capernaum  was 
situated.  After  the  miraculous  feeding  of  the  five 
thousand  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  lake,  three  of  the 
evangelists  relate  that  the  disciples  took  ship  to  re- 
turn to  the  other  side;  and  it  was  on  this  passage 
that  Jesus  came  to  them  during  the  storm,  walking 


TO   EVERYTHING   THERE 


season-.— E tries,  iii. 


[W 


BETHSAIDA.— A  MIRACLE. 


Geographical  Notices— {continued). 


on  the  water,  Mt.  xiv.  13-34  ;  Mk.  vi.  32-53;  Lu.  ix. 
10— .7;  Jn.  vi.  1—22;  §§  40  -.2.  According  to  Mat- 
thew, xiv.  34,  and  Mark,  vi.  ,r>3,  "tvnen  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of  Gennesaret."  But 
John,  vi.  17,  re  'ates  more  definitely,  that  the  disciples, 
in  setting  oft'  from  the  eastern  shore,  "  went  over  the 
sea  toward  Capernaum  ;"  and  after  Jesus  had  stilled 
the  tempest,  ver.  21,  "  immediately  the  ship  was  at  the 
land  whither  they  went;"  he  further  relates,  ver.  24, 
that  the  multitudes  also  "  look  shipping,  and  came  to 
Capernaum  seeking/or  Jesus,"  and  found  him  there, 
or  at  least  not  far  distant.  From  all  these  notices  it 
follows  conclusively,  that  Capernaum  lay  on  that 
part  of  the  western  shore  known  as  the  region  of 
Gennesareth.  The  evangelist  Mark  likewise  says, 
that  the  disciples  set  off  to  go  over  the  lake  to  Beth- 
saida;  comp.  vi.  45,  53,  from  which,  in  connexion  with 
the  preceding  notices,  it  further  follows,  that  the 
Bethsaida  of  Galilee  lay  near  to  Capernaum,  and 
probably  in  the  same  tract  of  Gennesareth.  This 
land  of  Gennesareth  on  the  western  side  of  the  lake, 
as  we  learn  from  Josephus,  was  no  other  than  the 
fertile  plain  we  had  just  traversed,  extending  along 


the  shore  from  M-Mejdel,  Maodala,  on  the  south,  to 
Khan  Minyth,  Capernaum,  en  the  north.  He  de- 
scribes in  glowing  terms  its  fertility  and  the  excel- 
lence of  its  climate,  which  enabled  it  to  prod  ice  the 
fruits  of  different  climes  all  the  year  round.  It  was 
well  watered,  aud  particularly  by  a  fertilizing  foun- 
tain ....  called  by  the  inhabitants  Capharnaum. 
Josephus  here  mentions  no  town  of  this  name;  but 
the  conclusion  is  irresistible,  that  the  name  as  applied 
to  the  fountain  could  have  come  only  from  the  town  ; 
which,  of  course,  must  have  been  situated  at  no  great 
tie  ' 


'  The  language  of  Josephus  may  well  apply  to  the 
fountain  'Am  et-Tin,*  near  the  Khan,  which  "creates 
a  most  luxuriant  herbage  and  rich  pastures  in  this 
quarter  of  the  plain."  Dr.  Robinson  concludes, 
taking  into  account  all  these  circumstances,  '  I  am 
disposed  to  rest  in  the  conclusion,  that  the  source, 
'Ain  et-Tin,  is  the  fountain  mentioned  by  Josephus 
as  Capharnaum  ;  and  that  the  ancient  site  near  by  is 
the  Capernaum  of  the  New  Testament.'— Robinsoyi's 
Researches,  Vol.  III.  pp.  277— .92. 


BETHSAIDA,  p.  72. 
'  The  Bethsaipa  op  Galilee,  the  city  of  Andrew 


and  Peter  and  Philip,  must  have  lain  very 
Capernaum,  and  probably  in  the  same  tract  of  Gen- 
nesareth. The  same  is  true  of  Chorazin,  which  is 
mentioned  only  in  immediate  connexion  with  Beth- 
saida and  Capernaum;  and  which,  according  to  Je- 
rome, lay  on  the  shore  of  the  lake,  two  Roman  miles 
distant  from  the  latter  place.  In  all  probability 
Bethsaida  and  Chorazin  were  smaller  villages,  on 
the  shore  of  the  plain  Gennesareth,  between  Caper- 
naum and  Magdala.  The  very  names  of  Capernaum, 
Bethsaida,  and  Chorazin,  have  perished  .  .  .  Such 
was  the  result  of  our  minute  and  persevering  inquiry 
among  the  Arab  population,  Fellahin  and  Bedawin, 
or  Ghewarineh,  along  all  the  western  shore  of  the 
lake,  and  around  its  northern  extremity.  No  Muslim 
knew  of  any  such  names,  nor  of  anything  which 
could  be  so  moulded  as  to  resemble  them.'— 291,  ibid. 


'  This  scene,'  writes  Mr.  Stephens,  «  was  not  always 
so  desolate.  The  shores  of  this  lake  were  once  covered 
with  cities,  in  which  Christ  preached  on  the  sabbath 
day ;  healed  the  sick,  gave  sight  to  the  blind,  cleansed 
the  lepers,  and  raised  the  dead.  In  the  city  of  Ca- 
pernaum, Christ  first  raised  his  warning  voice,  saying, 
"Repent:  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand,' 
Mt.  iv.  17,  §  16.  And  1  could  feel  the  fulfilment  of 
his  prophetic  words,  "  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  1  woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  ...  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you. 
And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted  unto  heaven, 
shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell :  for  if  the  mighty  works, 
which  have  been  done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom, 
it  would  have  remained  until  this  day,"  Mt.  xi.  21-3, 
§  29.    Where  are  those  cities  now  ?  ' — See  Sect.  xvi. 


ADDENDA. 


'  Miracle,  a  wonderful  effect,  superior  to  the  laws 
of  nature.  Tc  pretend  that  there  can  be  no  miracles, 
as  the  laws  of  nature  are  fixed  by  the  Divine  will,  and 
so  very  good,  is  stupidly  and  blasphemously  to  chain 
down  the  Almighty  to  the  order  of  second  causes.  To 
pretend  that  no  miracles  ought  to  be  credited,  because 
they  are  contrary  to  the  common  observation  of  man- 
kind, is  idiotic  in  a  superlative  degree.  If  miracles 
were  not  contrary  to  the  common  observation  of 
mankind,  they  could  be  no  miracles  at  all,  nor  have 
any  effect  as  such.  The  negative  testimony  of  mil- 
lions unnumbered,  as  to  an  event  which  they  are  not 
allowed  to  witness,  is  of  no  force  at  all.  Miracles  are 
never  a  whit  more  real  discoveries  of  the  power  of 
God,  than  the  common  preservation  and  government 
of  things;  but  are  an  exertion  of  his  power  in  an 
uncommon  manner,  to  alarm  the  world,  and  answer 
some  important  end.  As  we  are  not  able  to  under- 
stand how  far  the  power  of  second  causes  may  go,  or 
the  power  of  evil  angels  may  extend,  God  has  not 
allowed  us  to  rest  the  proof  of  a  revelation  upon 
miracles  alone,  but  to  examine  also  the  doctrine  con- 
firmed thereby,  whether  it  be  worthy  of  God.  Nor 
are  r|;e  miracles,  whereby  he  has  confirmed  the 
mission  of  the  principal  publishers  of  his  revelation, 
a  few,  or  any  way  doubtful,  but  multitudes,  all  of  the 
uncontrolled  kind,  neither  wrought  to  confirm  any- 
thing trifling  or  base,  nor  contradicted  by  a  superior 
power ;  and  most  of  them  in  the  openest  manner, 
before  friends  and  foes.  Many  of  them  were  often 
repeated :  they  concurred  to  establish  a  system  of 
religion,  honourable  to  God,  and  unspeakably  useful 
to  men,  calculated  to  render  them  hsippy  in  this,  and 
in  a  future  state.  Nor  did  the  workers  thereof  make 
any  proud  boasting  of  these  wondrous  exploits.  The 
miracles  pretended  by  the  Papists  either  relate  to 

*  There  is  another  fountain  in  the  plain  of  Gennesareth,  called  the  Round  Fountain,  which  <orms  so 
striking  a  feature,  that  Pococke  regarded  it  as  the  Capharnaum  of  Josephus,  and  Dr.  Robinson  at  first  was 
of  the  same  opinion;  but  for  various  reasons  he  alt-red  it  on  more  minute  examination.  One  of  these 
reasons  was,  that  no  traces  of  an  ancient  site  can  be  found  in  the  vicinity. 


3,  p.  78. 

trifles,  unworthy  of  the  Divine  interposal,  or  they 
have  been  wrought  before  persons  drowned  in  gross 
ignorance,  and  incapable  to  try  them  ;  or  before  per- 
sons resolved  at  any  rate  to  believe  them.  Nothing 
of  the  delusive  kind  ever  exceeded  the  exploits  of  the 
Egyptian  magicians,  but  the  miracles  of  Moses  con- 
trolled them.  Aaron's  rod,  when  turned  into  a  ser- 
pent, swallowed  up  their  rods,  which  were  trans- 
formed in  like  manner.  Moses  produced  many  mi- 
raculous plagues,  which  they  could  not.  Our  Sa- 
viour's miracles  were  so  transcendant  in  their  nature, 
so  benevolent  in  their  tendency,  so  Divine  in  the  man- 
ner, by  a  touch  or  a  word,  so  full  in  their  evidence, 
before  thousands  of  friends  and  foes,  and  so  corre- 
spondent to  the  ancient  prophecies  concerning  the 
Messiah,  and  so  directed  to  confirm  the  most  exalted 
and  benevolent  system  of  doctrines  and  laws,  and  the 
history  thereof  so  plain  and  simple,  and  exposed  to 
the  trial  of  his  worst  enemies,  that  nothing  but  want 
of  capacity  to  examine  aud  perceive  them,  or  hearty 
hatred  of  him  and  his  way,  can  hinder  us  to  believe 
them,  and  the  gospel  confirmed  thereby.  When  the 
form  of  true  religion  is  once  established  in  the  world, 
there  is  no  need  of  the  continuance  of  miracles  for 
its  confirmation;  as  men  have  been  already  suffi- 
ciently alarmed  to  consider  it,  and  the  mission  of  its 
publishers  sufficiently  attested;  and  the  prevalence 
of  the  true  religion  in  opposition  to  the  inclinations 
and  endeavours  of  men,  with  fulfilment  of  prophecies, 
succeed  in  their  room.  The  miracles  of  Moses  were 
similar  to  his  tiery  law,  mostly  ruinous  and  destruc- 
tive ;  the  miracles  of  Jesus,  like  his  gospel,  were 
wholly  of  the  benevolent  kind.'— Gurney's  Dictionari/ 
of  the  Bible.— See  Notes  on  ch.  ii.  1,  Bloon:field'ls 
Greek  Testament. 


THOU,   LORD,   WILT   BLESS   THE    RIGHTEOUS.— Psalm  V.  12. 


JESUS   ATTENDS   THE   FEAST   OF  PASSOVER. 


SECT.  XI). 


SECTION  12.— Upon  the  approach  of  the  first  Passover,  Jesus  goes  up 

to  Jerusalem:    he  casts  the  traders  out  of  the  temple:   and  when 

the  Jews  demand  of  him  a  sign,  he   foretells  the  resurrection  of 

his    body   in    three    days'  time.       Miracles  are   wrought,  and   many 

believe  UPON  Jesus.     Nicodemus  visits  HIM  BY  night.    John  ii.  13— iii.  21. 

(G.  11.)    Jesus  attends  the  passover  at  the  commencement  of  his  public  ministry;  he 

casts  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple.    John  ii.  13 — 22.— At  Jerusalem! 

13,  .4     And  the  Jews'  passover  was  at-hand,  and  Jesus  went^up  to  Jerusalem,    and  found 

in  the  temple  those  that-sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and  the  chang'ers-of-money 

15  /cep/ia-no-To?  sitting:  and  when-he-had-made  a-scourge  of  small-cords,  he-drove  them-all 
out-of  the  temple,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  oxen ;  and  poured-out  the  changers'  money 

16  raw  koAAk/3i(tt<b»-to  Kep.ua,  and  overthrew  the  tables;    and  said  unto-them  that-sold 
doves,  Take  these-tliings  hence ;  make  not  my  Father's  house  an-house  of-merchanchse 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered  that  it-was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house  hath-eaten 
-•me* -up. 

18  Then  answered  the  Jews  and  said  unto-him,  What  sign  shewesUhou  unto-us,  seeing 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

13.  -etcs'  passover— for  its  institution,  see  Ex.  xii. 
1-28— the  first  of  the  three  great  feasts,  De.  xvi.  1-S- 
at  which  all  the  males  were  to  appear,  ver.  16-as  to 
subsequent  passovers,  during  the  ministry  of  Christ, 
see  '  Notes,'  infra. 

14.  found  in  the  temple-the  people  from  a  great 
distance  had  to  purchase  in  Jerusalem  the  things 
necessary  for  the  feast,  De.  xiv.  25-the  sellers  made 
it  an  occasion  of  scandalous  abuse,  Je.  vii.  11. 

cloves— required  to  be  offered,  Le.  xiv.  22— offered  by 
Mary,  Lu.  ii.  24,  §  4,  p.  24. 

15.  drove-so  Nehemiah  turned  out  Tobiah,  Ne. 
xiii.  4— 9— it  had  been  predicted  of  the  Lord,  Mai.  iii. 
I— 5— the  cleansing  of  the  sanctuary  foretold,  Da. 
viii.  14— like  a  house  smitten  with  a  fretting  leprosy, 
it  was  thereafter  to  be  removed,  comp.  Mt.  xxiv.  2, 
§  86,  with  Le.  xiv.  44,  .5-another  preparatory  cleans- 
ing, Mt.  xxL  12,  .3,  §  83. 


16.  my  Father's  house-not  for  a  particular  nation, 
but  for  the  children  of  God,  of  all  people,  Is.  Ivi.  3-8 
—its  desirableness,  when  properly  appropriated  Ps 
lxxxiv.  10;  exxii. ;  Is.  ii.  3. 

house  of  merchandise-1  in  that  day  there  shall  be 
no  more  the  Canaanite  (merchantman)  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts,'  Zee.  xiv.  21. 

17.  written-' the  zeal  of  thine  house,'  &c,  Ps.  lxix. 
9-' the  house  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the 
living  God,'  1  Ti.  iii.  15,  .6-' which  lie  hath  purchased 
with  his  own  blood,'  Ac.  xx.  28-' for  even  Christ  our 
passover  is  sacrificed  (or,  *iai';i)  for  us,*  1  Co.  v.  7. 

18.  sign-see  '  Miracle,'  Sect.  xi.  p.  80-signs  refer- 
red to,  Ex.  iv.  17;  De.  vi.  22;  1  Sa.  ii.  34;  1  Ki.  xiii. 
3-5;  Is.  vii.  11,  .4-a  sign  asked,  Mt.  xii.  38,  §  31 ;  xvi. 
1,  §  47;  Lu.  xi.  16,  §62. 


NOTES 

13.  Jews'  passover.—  See  Addenda,  ■  Passover,'  p.  88. 
The  best  commentators,  ancient  and  modern,  are 
generally  agreed  that  John  mentions  four  passovers, 
as  occurring  during  Christ's  ministry,  of  which  this 
is  reckoned  the  first:  that  mentioned  atch.  v.  1,  §  23, 
as  the  second:  that  at  eh.  vi.  4,  §  40,  as  the  third  : 
and  that  at  which  Christ  sintered,  the  fourth,  §§  81-92. 
Thus  the  united  ministry  of  John  and  Jesus  will  ex- 
tend to  three  years  and'a  half.— See  Addenda,  'Je- 
sus' Ministry  in  Judaa,'  p.  87. 

Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  Every  male  among 
the  Jews  was  required  to  appear  at  this  feast. 

14.  Found  in  the  temple.— See  Addenda,  '  Temple,' 
Sect,  i.,  p.  8.  The  transaction  here  recorded  is  in 
almost  all  respects  similar  to  Mt.  xxi.  12,  .3,  §  83. 

Sold  oxen,  Jtc.  $i*.t,  i.e.  '  cattle.'  There  must  have 
been  a  grand  market,  for  256,500  victims  are  men- 
tioned by  Josephus  as  being  offered  at  the  passover. 
And  it  is  certain,  from  the  rabbinical  writers,  that 
immense  traffic  was  carried  on  in  beasts  and  birds 
for  victims,  and  much  extortion  was  practised,  and 
a  great  part  of  the  profit  thence  arising  came  into 
the  hands  of  the  priests. 

Changers  of  money.  The  current  coin  was  Roman. 
Yet  the  law  required  that  every  man  should  pay  a 
vearly  tribute  to  the  service  of  the  sanctuary  of  half 
a  shekel,  Ex.  xxx.  11-. 6.  This  was  a  Jewish  coin.  Of 
course  the  money-changers  would  demand  a  small 
sum  for  the  exchange;  and  among  so  many  thou- 
sands as  came  up  to  the  great  feasts,  it  would  be  a 
very  profitable  employment,  and  one  which  no  doubt 
soon  gave  rise  to  much  fraud  and  oppression. 

15.  A  scourge  of  small  cords.  The  original  word 
implies  that  these  cords  were  made  of  twisted  ruslies 
or  reeds ;  probably  the  ancient  material  for  making 
ropes,  such  as  were  used  for  tying  up  the  cattle. 


He  drove,  tUPa\e,  may  be  understood  not  of  forci- 
ble ejection  by  stripes,  but  of  strict  and  authorita- 
tive injunction,  driving  out  the  oxen  and  beasts  only 
with  the  whip. 

Poured  out  the  changers'  money,  to  «p^a,  '  the 
small  money.'  Nobody  resisted ;  for,  by  a  law  of  the 
Jews,  profaners  of  the  temple  might  be  killed  or 
scourged  by  any  person. 

[If  it  be  asked  how  it  was  that  those  engaged  in 
this  traffic  so  readily  yielded  to  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
that  they  left  their  gains  and  property,  and  fled  from 
the  temple  at  the  command  of  one  so  obscure  as  he 
was,  it  may  be  replied:  1st.  That  their  consciences 
reproved  them  for  their  impiety,  and  thev  could  not 
set  up  the  appearance  of  self-defence.  2nd.  It  was 
customary  to  cherish  a  profound  regard  for  the  au- 
thority of  a  prophet.  There  was  something  in  his 
manner,  as  well  as  in  his  doctrine,  that  awed  men, 
and  made  them  tremble  at  his  presence.] 

17.  The  teal  of  thine  house.  The  zeal  of  thine  house 
means  extraordinary  concern  for  the  temple  of  God; 
intense  solicitude  that  the  worship  should  be  pure. 

Hath  eaten  me  up.  Hath  surpassed  all  other  feel- 
ings, so  that  it  may  be  said  to  be  the  one  great  ab- 
sorbing affection  and  desire  of  the  mind. 

18.  What  sign,  #c.  What  miracle  dost  thou  work  ? 
[He  was  reforming,  by  his  authority,  the  temple.  It 
was  natural  to  ask  by  what  authority  this  was  done; 
and  as  they  had  been  accustomed  to  miracles  in  the 
times  of  Moses,  and  Elijah,  and  other  prophets;  so 
they  demanded  evidence  that  he  had  authority  thus 
to  cleanse  the  house  of  God.  Our  Lord,  in  the  next 
verse,  enigmatically  adverts  to  this  question,  inti- 
mating that,  by  his  resurrection  from  the  dead,  they 
should  have  abundant  proof  of  his  Divine  mission.] 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 

[14  ver.    In  the  church  of  God,  we  should  fear  a  I      16  rer.  God  is  to  be  worshipped  by  all  people,  as 
self-seeking  rest,  which  the  Lord  will  certainly  dis-     our  Father  in  heaven-as  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
turb  and  pour  contempt  upon,  as  he  did  in  the  tern-     Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
pie  where  the  changers  of  money  were  sitting.]  rxj  cer    Tne  honour  of  God>s  house  does  not  c(m_ 

15  ver.  The  Lord  may  be  pleased  to  make  use  of  sist  in  the  costliness  of  its  worship,  or  the  crowding 
means  small  and  despised  for  the  effecting  of  great  thereunto  of  worldly  men  ;  but  in  the  worshipping 
and  salutary  changes.  I  of  God  '  in  spirit  and  in  truth.'] 


WHY  IS  THE    HOUSE    OF    GOD    FORSAKEN  ?— Neh.  .X iii.  1!. 


L8i 


8ECT.  XII. 


MIRACLES  WROUGHT   IN   JERUSALEM. 


John  ii.  19 — 25. 

19  that  thou-doest  these-things  ?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto-them,  Destroy  Aware  this 

20  temple,  and  in  three  days  I-will-raise--f7ep(o  it- -up.  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and 
six  years  was- -this  temple --in-building,  and  wihvthou--rear--it--up  eyepe^  in  three 

21  days'?  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  i  i  his  body.  22  When  therefore  he-was-iisen  from 
fyepOn  e«  the-dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he-had-said  this  unto-them;  and 
Lhey-believed  the  scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus  had-said. 

(G.  12.)    Miracles  arc  wrought  during  the  passover ;  many  believe  upon  Jesus. 
John  ii.  23 — .5. — At  Jerusalem. 

23  Now  when  he-was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in  the  feast^a?/,  many  believed  in 

24  his  name,  when-they-saw  Qewpowres  the  miracles  which  he-did.     But  Jesus  did--nof- 

25  commit  eniarf-vev  himself  unto-them,  because  he  knew  all  men,  and  needed  not  that 
any  should-testify  of  man :  for  he  knew  what  was  in  man. 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


19.  destroy  this  temple — his  accusation,  Mt.  xxvi. 
60,  .1;  Mk.  xiv.  58,  §  89-taunted  on  the  cross,  Mt. 
xxvii.  40,  §  91. 

this  temple— his  body  :  as  of  old  in  the  temple,  so  in 
Christ  'dwelleth  all  the  fulness, '  &c,  Col.  ii.  9-be- 
lievers  in  him  are  the  temple  of  God,  1  Co.  iii.  lfi; 
vi.  19;  2  Co.  vi.  16-this  body,  like  that  of  Jesus,  the 
Jews  sought  to  destroy,  Ac.  viii.  1 ;  ix.  1,  2. 

in  three  days— on  the  third  day  he  arose,  Mt. 
xxviii.  1—8,  §  93 — so  also  his  people  Israel  are  to  be 
raised  up  on  the  third  day :  '  after  two  days  he  will 
revive  us.  In  the  third  he  will  raise  us  up,  and  we 
shall  live  in  his  sight.  Then  shall  we  know,'  &c,  Ho. 
vi.  2,  %—comp.  with  Is.  xxvi.  19 — Jesus'  first  predic- 
tion of  his  death  and  resurrection— see  §  50,  and  §  52 


19.  Destroy  this  temple,  [rov  vaov  rovrov, '  this  very 
temple,'  perhaps  pointing  to  his  body  at  the  same 
time.  This  was  a  somewhat  obscure  sentence,  but 
of  that  sort  which  is  not  unfrequently  used  by  the 
best  teachers,  for  the  purpose  of  exciting  the  atten- 
tion and  sharpening  the  perception  of  their  auditors. 
He  spoke  obscurely  of  his  death,  that  he  might  not 
discourage  his  disciples;  and,  to  vindicate  nis  au- 
thority and  dignity,  appealed  to  his  resurrection.] 

The  word  temple,  or  dwelling,  was  not  unfrequently 
used  by  the  Jews  to  denote  the  body,  as  being  the  resi- 
dence of  the  spirit.  Christians  are  not  unfrequently 
called  the  temple  of  God,  as  being  those  in  whom  the 
Holy  Spirit  dwells  on  earth.— See  '  Scrip.  Illus.,'  supra. 

\_ln  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. — See  vcr.  18.  A 
full  and  irrefragable  proof  of  Divinity,  since  such 
language  would  be  unsuitable  to  any  created  being.  I 

20.  Then  said  the  Jews,  <£•<:.  They  understood  him 
as  speaking  of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem.  What  he 
said  here  was  all  the  evidence  adduced  on  his  trial. 

[The  language  which  he  used  was  often  that  of 
parables,  or  metaphor;  and  as  they  sought  to  mis- 
understand him,  and  pervert  hi3  language,  so  be 
often  left  them  to  their  own  delusions,  as  he  hiuiseli 
says.-See  Mt.  xiii.  13,  §  32.] 

Forty  and  six  years,  #c.  The  temple  in  which  they 
then  were  was  that  which  was  commonly  called  the 
second  <emp(e,built  after  the  return  of  the  Jews  from 
Babylon.— See  Addenda,  'Temple,'  §  1,  p.  8. 

As  Herod  began  to  repair  the  temple  sixteen  years 
before  the  birth  of  Jesus,  and  as  this  conversation 
took  place  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  age,  so  the 
time  occupied  in  the  rebuilding  of  the  temple  was 
forty  and  six  years. 

[22.    They  believed    the    scripture 


21.  temple  of  Ids  body-see  above,  on  '  This  temple.' 

21  believed  the  scripture-Jesus'  resurrection  from 

the  dead  was  the  grand  confirmation  of  what  had 

been  written  respecting  the  raising  up  of  his  people, 

see  above,  '  In  three  days! 

24.  did  not  commit  himself— when  they  would  make 
him  a  king,  Jno.  vi.  15,  §  41. 

25.  knew  what  was  in  man,  Jno.  i.  45— .8,  §  10;  iv.  29, 
§  13;  v.  42,  §  23;  vi.  64,  §  43-' he  knoweth  our  frame,' 
Ps.  ciii.  1 1—'  O  Lord,  thou  hast  searched,'  Src,  cxxxix. 
-'  I  the  Lord  search  the  heart,'  Je.  xvii.  iO— Jesus  knew 
the  thoughts  of  men,  Mt.  ix.  4,  §  22;  Lu  vj.  8,  §  25; 
Jno.  xvi.  30,  §  8" — 'neither  is  there  any  creature  that 
is  not  manifest  in  his  sight,'  He.  iv.  13—  see  also  Rev. 
ii.  23. 


leave  my  soul  in  hell ;  neither  trill  thou  suffer  thine 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption,'  which  predict  the  Mes- 
siah's rising  from  the  dead,  with  the  words  of  Jesus, 
treasured  up  in  their  minds,  and  the  fact  of  his  re- 
surrection, they  thoroughly  believed  what  the  scrip- 
tures declared,  and  were  convinced  of  the  Divine 
mission  of  Jesus,  lliareioi  here  simply  signifies  to  be- 
lieve, though  in  the  next  verse  it  is  used/as  generally 
in  the  New  Test.,  of  faith  in  Jesus  as  the  Messiah.] 

23.  Feast  day.  During  the  celebration  of  the  pass- 
ever  feast,  which  lasted  eight  days.— See  §  6,  p.  43. 

Many  believed.  Their  faith,  however,  as  appears 
from  what  follows,  was  but  external  and  historical; 
not  an  internal  and  vital  one.  The  understanding  was 
convinced,  but  the  will  was  not  subdued  to  obedience. 

The  miracles.— See  Addenda,  '  Miracle,'  §  1 1,  p.  80. 
What  these  were,  we  know  not.  But  from  this  pas- 
sage, and  ch.  iv.  45,  §  14,  and  vi.  2,  §  40,  it  is  certain 
Christ  worked  many  miracles  not  recorded  by  the 
sacred  writers.— See  ch.  xxi.  25,  §  100. 

24.  Did  not  commit  himself.  The  word  here  trans- 
lated commit  is  the  same  as  in  ver.  23  is  translated 
btlieved.  It  means  to  put  trust  or  confidence  in. 
Jesus  did  not  put  trust  or  reliance  on  them.  They 
were  not  yet  in  a  fit  state  to  receive  their  king,  and 
to  act  worthy  of  his  kingdom. 

25.  Should  testify  of  man.  Should  give  him  the 
character  of  any  man. 

He  knew  what  was,  $c.  '  He  knew  the  heart  of 
man.'  This  passage  supplies  one  of  the  strongest 
proofs  of  Christ's  Divinity  ;  omniscience  being  the 
attribute  alone  of  Deity.— See  1  Ki.  viii.  39,  '  Then 
hear  thou  in  heaven  thy  dwelling-place,  and  forgive, 
and  do,  and  give  to  every  man  according  to  his  wuys. 


ypa<p7i,  i.  e.,  by  a  comparison  of  those  parts  of  the  Old     whose  heart  thou  knowest ;   (for  thou,  even  thou  only, 
Testament,  including  Ps.  xvi.  10,  'For  thou  wilt  not  I  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  the  children  of  men.') 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


[18  ver.   We  should  sincerely   use   the  means 
already  have  of  ascertaining  the  truth  ;  else  incre 
of  evidence  may  only  be  to  our  greater  condemna- 
tion, as  it  was  to  the  unbelieving  Jews.] 

[19  ver.  As  it  was  in  the  temple  that  God  more 
especially  met  with  man,  so  was  it  a  type  of  *  Im- 
manuel,  God  with  us,'  as  well  as  'of  his  body  the 
church.'  '  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,'  1  Co.  xii. 
27.— Let  us  contemplate  in  -s  tue  example  of 
those  living  temples,  wnose  worship  is  acceptable 
to  God;  and  who  shall  be  brought  together  into 
one  holy  temple  in  the  Lord.  —  Let  us  see  in  our 


great  Exemplar  the  assured  pledge  that    nil  scrip- 
ture will  be  fulfilled.] 

22rer.  Let  us,  by  the  abundant  confirmation  which 
hath  been  given  of  the  truth  of  God,  see  the  great 
occasion  there  is  for  believing  both  what  God  hath 
caused  to  be  written  in  the  Old  Testament  prophets, 
and  the  words  which  Jesus  spake  as  recorded  in  the 
New  Testament. 

25  ver.  If  we  would  know  the  secret  of  the  Lord, 
and  have  intimate  fellowship  with  him,  let  as  regard 
him  as  the  searcher  of  hearts,  and  seek  to  be  holy  in 
heart  as  well  as  fair  in  profession. 


82] 


I   KECEIVE    NOT   HONOUR  FROM    MEN.- John  V.  41. 


PART  II. 


JESUS'  INTERVIEW  WITH  NICODEMUS. 


SECT.  XII. 


Nicode>nus  visits  Jesus  by  night.    John  iii.  1 — 21. — Jerusalem. 
1,2     There-was  a-man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus,  a-ruler  of-the  Jews:    the- 
same  came  to  Jesus  by-night,  and  said  unto-him,  Rabbi,  we-know  that  thou-art-  ■  a-teacher 
•  -come  from  God :   for  no-man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with 

3  him.    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto-him,  Verily,  verily,  I-say  unto-thee,  Except  a-man 

4  be-born  again,  yewtjOt]  avu>9ev  he-can  not  see  the  kingdom  of  God.     Nicodemus  saith 
unto  him,  How  can  a-man  be-born  when-he-is  old?  can-he  enter  the-second-time  into 

5  his  mother's  womb,  and  be-bom?      Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I-say  unto-thee, 
Except  a-man  be-born  of  water  and  o!-</te-Spirit,  he-can  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
1.  Nicodemus— (innocent  blood)  He.  ix.  22— .8;  1  Pe. 
i.  19,  20— throusrh  Jesus  is  that  new  birth,  ver.  2,  3, 
concerning  which  is  the  ensuing  discourse,  ver.  3—21. 


ieved 


2.  by  night— some  of  the  chief  rulers  1 
him,  yet  feared  the  Jews,  Jno.  xii.  42,  §  85, 

these  miracles  that  thou  doest— referred  to,  Jno.  ii. 
23,  p.  82— his  miracles  are  also  referred  to  by  Jesus, 
Jno.  v.  30,  §  23 ;  x.  25,  §  56 ;  xv.  24,  §  87-bv  the" people, 
vii.  31,  §55;  x.  21,  ih.—by  the  Pharisees,  ix.  16,  §  ib.  ; 
xi.  47,  §  58-by  Peter,  Ac.  ii.  22. 

3.  born  again— or  from  above;  born,  not  of  blood, 
but  of  God,  Jno.  i.  13,  §  7-'  a  new  creature,'  Ga.  vi.  15 
— 'cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  lights;'  'begat 
he  us  with  the  word  of  truth,'  Ja.  i.  17,  .8— 'quickened 
us  together  with  Christ,'  Ep.  ii.  4,  5 —  born  again,  of 

NOTES 


incorruptible  seed,  1  Pe.  i.  23—'  and  I  will  put  my 
Spirit  within  you;'  'and  ye  shall  be  mv  people,  and'l 
will  be  your  God,'  Eze.  xxxvi.  27,  .8— aYter  «  hich  will 
come  the  promised  blessing  in  that  kingdom  which 
is  righteousness  and  peace,  ver.  28-38. 

5.  water  and  Spirit—'  sprinkle  clean  water  upon 
you  ; '  '  and  a  new  spirit  w  ill  I  put  within  you,'  Eze. 
xxxvi.  25,  .6—'  pour  water  upon  him  that  is'  thirsty ; ' 
'my  spirit  upon  thy  seed;'  'and  they  shall  spring 
up,'  Is.  xliv.  3,  4—'  washing  of  regeneration,  and  re- 
newing,' &c,  Tit.  iii.  5 — 'it  is  the  spirit  that  quick- 
eneth;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing:  the  words  that  I 
speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life,' 
Jno.  vi.  63,  §  43 — 'if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,'  &c,  Rom.  viii.  9.-See  as  to  water  and  spirit, 
Jno.  iv.  14,  23,  .4,  §  13,  pp.  93,  .4  ;  vii.  38,  .9.  §  55. 


1.  Nicodemus.    Means 'the  innocent  blood.' 
A  ruler  of  the  Jews.     A  professor  of  laws,  and  one 

of  the  sanhedrim,  or  great  council  of  the  nation.  In 
the  rabbinical  writings  he  is  described  as  a  man  of 
unbounded  wealth,  of  magnificent  liberality,  and  of 
piety  the  most  ardent ;  insomuch  that  they  ascribe 
to  him  the  working  of  miracles.  His  splendid  for- 
tunes were  attended,  they  say,  with  almost  as  great 
a  reverse  as  Job's.  He  is  twice  mentioned  after  this 
as  being  friendly  to  our  Saviour;  in  the  first  instance 
as  advocating  his  cause,  and  defending  him  against 
the  unjust  suspicions  of  the  Jews,  ch.  vii.  50,  .1,  §  55, 
and  in  the  second  instance  as  one  who  came  to  aid  in 
embalming  his  body,  ch.  xix.  39,  §  92. 

2.  We  know,  tie.  Nicodemus  seems  here  to  intimate, 
that  others  beside  himself,  among  the  rulers,  believed 
that  Jesus  was  'a  teacher  come  from  God,'  was  vested 
with  extraordinary  authority,  as  being  commissioned 
to  deliver  some  important  message  relative  to  the 
long-promised  kingdom  of  Messiah,  which  was  now 
expected  speedily  to  appear.  Our  Lord,  who  knew 
■what  was  in  man,  immediately  proceeds  to  point  nut 
the  preparation  necessary  to  the  enjoyment  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.  He  tells  Nicodemus  that  he  must 
be  born  again,  must  become  like  a  little  child,  in  order 
to  be  given  at  all  an  entrance  into  the  kingdom  By  a 
similar  allusion  did  he  afterwards  bringdown  the  high 
looks  of  his  disciples  when  there  was  a  strife  among 
them  which  should  be  greatest,  Mt.  xviii.  1—4,  §  53. 

3.  Except  a  man.  This  is  a  universal  form  of  ex- 
pression designed  to  include  all  mankind.  Of  every 
man  it  maybe  said,  unless  he  is  born  again  he  cannot 
see  the;  kingdom  of  God.  It  includes,  therefore,  men 
of  evjry  character,  and  rank,  and  nation,  moral  and 
immoral,  rich  and  poor,  in  office  and  out  of  office, 
old  and  young,  bond  and  free,  the  slave  and  his 
master,  Jew  and  Geutile. 

Be  born  again,  ^tw-rfir}  ar*>9tv,  '  be  born  from 
above.' — See  on  ver.  4. 

[By  the  phrase,  our  Lord  signifies  that  no  man, 
either  as  a  man,  or  as  a  son  of  Abraham,  or  as  a 
proselyte  to  the  Jewish  religion,  can  have  any  true 
knowledge  of,  or  right  unto,  the  enjoyment  of  the 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 

iii.  2.  Although  we  may  have  been  laboriously  en- 
gaged through  the  day,  let  us  not  refuse  to  be  at 
night  employed  in  assisting  others,  or  being  our- 
selves assisted,  in  inquiries  after  the  kingdom  of  God. 

It  is  not  enough  that  we  acknowledge  Jesus  to  be  a 
teacher  come  from  God ;  we  must  know  what  he  does 
teach,  and  experience  the  power  of  his  doctrine. 

[Gcd  deals  with  men  as  rational  beings.  He  gives 
us  evidence  upon  which  to  believe.  Thus,  as  appeal- 
ing to  Divine  evidence,  we  ought  to  be  able  to  give, 
like  Nicodemus,  a  reason  of  the  faith  that  is  in  us.] 

[4  ver.  Those  high 


rank  and  learning  are  often, 


kingdom  of  God,  unless  he  is  born  acain,  or  regene- 
rated, and  quickened  by  the  Spirit  of  God  ;  renewed 
in  the  spirit  of  his  mind ;  has  Christ  formed  in  his 
heart;  becomes  a  partaker  of  the  Divine  nature; 
and  in  all  respects  a  new  creature,— another  in  heart, 
principle,  practice,  and  conversation  ;  or,  unless  he 
be  born  from  above,  as  the  word  is  rendered  in  ver. 
31  ;  that  is,  by  a  supernatural  power,  having  the 
heavenly  image  instamped  on  him,  and  being  called 
with  an  heavenly  calling.] 

The  Kingdom  of  God.  Either  in  this  world,  or  in 
that  which  is  to  come.  The  meaning  is,  that  the 
kingdom  which  Jesus  was  come  to  set  up  can  only 
be  enjoyed  by  building  on  him  as  the  one  founda- 
tion. It  is  only  by  emptying  ourselves,  and  being 
filled  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  that  we  can  attain  to 
the  kingdom  of  glory. 

4.  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old,  «£c.  It 
is  said,  the  expression  be  born  again  was  in  com- 
mon use  among  the  Jews.  The  word  with  them 
meant  a  change  from  the  state  of  a  heathen  to  that 
of  a  Jew.  But  they  never  used  it  as  applicable  to 
a  Jew,  because  they  supposed  that  by  his  birth  he 
was  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of  "the  people  of 
God.  Nicodemus  may  have  had  no  difficulty  in  ad- 
mitting the  necessity  of  a  new  birth  in  the  case  of 
the  Gentiles,  so  that  they  might  become  the  children 
of  Abraham ;  but  as  for  those  who  were  the  children 
of  Abraham  by  natural  descent,  he  could  not  con- 
ceive of  their  being  given  anything  better  than  what 
they  already  possessed. 

[5.  Be  born  of  water,  <fc.  Cleansing  is  particularly 
spoken  of  by  the  prophets  as  a  necessary  preparation 
for  reception  into  blessing,  as  in  Eze.  xxxvi.  25—33, 
'  Then  will  I  sprinkle  clean  water  upon  you,  and  ye 
shall  be  clean  :  from  all  your  fllthiness,  and  from  all 
your  idols,  will  I  cleanse  you.'  So  also  was  it  pro- 
mised, ver.  27,  'And  I  will  put  my  Spirit  within  you, 
and  cause  you  to  walk  in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall 
keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them.'  Then  after  the 
people  so  spoken  of  are  recognized  as  born  again,  as 
made  the  Lord's  people  anew,  ver.  28, '  And  ye  shall 
dwell  in  the  land  that  1  gave  to  your  fathers  ;  and  ye 
shall  be  my  people,  and  I  will  be  your  God.'] 


like  Nicodemus,  found  very  ignorant  of  the  plainest 
matters  in  religion,  and  start  difficulties  to  Divine 
truth  which  arise  from  their  own  absurd  views  d 
what  has  been  spoken. — Let  us,  if  we  desire  to  reign 
with  Christ  in  his  kingdom,  be  sure  that  we  are  in- 
deed born  from  above,  that  we  are  no  longer  selfish  and 
worldly  ;  but  that,  from  the  love  of  God,  we  act  after 
the  example  of  Him  who  came  down  from  heaven.] 

5  ver.  It  is  not  enough  that  we  cease  to  do  e7il,  we 
must  also  learn  to  do  well,  if  we  would  indeed  prove 
that  we  have  the  washing  of  regeneration  and  renew- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost.  May  this  be  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly through  Jesus  Chris't  cur  Saviour. 


the  lord  is  graciOos.— 1  Peter  ii. 


[83 


YE  MUST  BE   BORN   AGAIN. 


PART  II. 


John  iii.  6 — 11. 

6  God.    That  which-is-bom  ru  ■yeyewtvjievov  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which-is-bom 

7  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.      Marvel  not  that  I-said  unto-thee,  Ye  must  <5e<  be-bom  again 

8  avwtitv.    The  wind  bloweth  where  it-listeth,  Oe\ei  and  thou-hearest  lie  sound  thereof, 
but  canst- -not --tell  whence  it-cometh,  and  whither  it-goeth  :  so  is  every-one  that  is-bom 

9  of  the  Spirit.      Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto-him,  How  can  these-things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto-him,  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these- 

11  things  ?    Verily,  verily,  I-say  unto-thee,  "We-speak  that  we-do-know,  and  testify  that  we- 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

13 — 'gather  unto  me  all  the  elders  of  your  trihes,' 
xxxi.  28 — 30— see  ch.  xxxii.,  which  contains  the  song 
rehearsed  in  their  hearing,  wherein  is  so  strongly 


6.  born  of  the  flesh—'  Adam  begat  a  son  in  his  own 
likeness,'  Ge.  v.  3-'  all  flesh  had  corrupted  his  way,' 
vi.  ft,  12— 'who  can  bring  a  clean  thin;;  out  of  an 
unclean  ?  not  one,'  Job  xiv.  4—'  what  is  man  .  .  .  born 
of  a  woman,  that  he  should  be  righteous  ?  '  xv.  14— .6 
— '  in  my  flesh  dwelleth  no  good  thing,'  Rom.  vii.  5, 
18-' the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God,'  1  Co.  ii.  14-' as  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy,'  &c,  xv.  47-.9— <  the  flesh 
lusteth  against  the  Spirit,'  Ga.  v.  1/—'  the  works  of 
the  flesh,'  ver.  19-21—'  by  nature  the  children  of 
wrath,'  Ep.  ii.  3— 'for  all  that  it  in  the  world,  the  lust 
of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride 
of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world,' 
1  Jno.  ii.  1G. 


8.  the  wind  bloweth— as  on  the  day  of  Pentecost, 
Ac.  ii.  2,  4— 'as  thou  knowest  not  what  is  the  way  of 
the  spirit,  nor  how  the  bones  do  grow,'  Sic,  Ec.  xi.  5. 

but  canst  not  tell,  <f-c— this  ignorance  exemplified 
on  the  dav  of  Penteeost,  Ac.  ii.  6— 13— 'even  so  the 
things  of  "God  knoweth  no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of 
God,'  1  Co.  ii.  11— 'they  think  it  strange  that  ye  run 
not  with  them  to  the  same  excess,'  &c,  1  Pe.  iv.  4. 

10.  master  of  Israel— wise  men  made  rulers,  De.  i. 

NOTES. 
others 


declared  the  need  there  would  be  in  the  latter  days 
for  Israel's  being  born  again  of  the  Spirit,  ver.  1,  2— 
as  making  known  the  name  of  Him  whose  work  is 
perfect,  ver.  3,  4 — so  as  to  know  Him  to  be  their 
Father,  who  hath  bought  them,  made  them,  estab- 
lished them,  ver.  5,  6—  They  shonld  have  known  what 
God  had  thus  testified  respecting  the  regeneration  of 
his  people :  and  afterwards  by  the  propnets,  as  in  Eze. 
xxxvi.  25 — .7;  xxxvii.  3 — 10— but  the  spirit  of  deep 
sleep  had  fallen  upon  them,  Is.  xxix.  10— .2 — '  his 
watchmen  are  blind,'  lvi.  10—'  have  rejected  the  word 
of  the  Lord  ;  and  what  wisdom  is  in  them  ?  '  Je.  viii. 
8,  9—  so  our  Lord  afterward  testified:  'hid  these 
things  from  the  wise,'  &c,  Mt.  xi.  25,  §  29—'  they  be 
blind  leaders,'  Sic,  xv.  14.  §  44 — 'ye  do  err,  not 
knowing.'  Sec,  xxii.  29,  §  85— -jet  not  conscious  of 
their  ignorance,  Jno.  ix.  39—41,  §  55. 

11.  we  speak  that  we  do  know— 'no  man  hath  seen 
God,'  &c,  Jno.  i.  18,  §  7—'  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father,'  viii.  38,  §  55— see  xii.  49,  §  85 ; 
and  Mt.  xi.  27,  §  29;  Rev.  i.  5 — men  are  to  testify 
that  which  they  know,  Is.  xliii.  8—12;  xlv.  19—22. 


[6.  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh.  To  shew  the  ne- 
cessity of  this  change  our  Saviour  directs  the  atten- 
tion of  Nicodemus  to  the  natural  condition  of  man. 
By  that  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  he  evidently  intends 
man  as  he  is  by  nature,  in  the  circumstances  of  his 
natural  birth.  As  the  parents  are  corrupt  and  sin- 
ful, so  will  be  their  descendants,  Job  xiv.  4.  And  as 
the  parents  are  wholly  corrupt  by  nature,  so  their 
children  will  be  the  same.  The  word  flesh,  here,  is 
used  to  denote,  corrupt,  defiled,  sinful.} 

The  flesh  in  the  Scriptures  is  often  used  to  denote 
the  sinful  propensities  and  passions  of  our  nature,  as 
those  propensities  have  for  their  end  the  gratifica- 
tion of  the  animal  nature  alone.— See  '  Scripture 
Illustrations,'  supra. 


As  such  he  ought  to  have  understood  this 
doctrine.  It  was  clearly  taught  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment.—See  '  Scrip,  lllus.,'  supra;  and  '  Notes,'  p.  83. 
And  knouest  not  these  things  ?  The  things  which 
Jesus  had  been  teaching,  having  been  previously 
taught  by  the  prophets,  ought  to  have  been  known 
by  Nicodemus. 

'[Nicodemus  having  expressed  his  ignorance  of 
what  Jesus  had  said,  our  Lord  refers  to  the  words 
of  the  prophets,  see  Eze.  xxxvi.  22— .8,  who  had  pro- 
phesied that  before  God  would  receive  Israel  into  the 
promised  kingdom,  he  would  sprinkle  clean  water 
upon  them;  and  also  that  a  new  heart  he  would  give 
them,  and  a  right  spirit  he  would  put  within  them. 
He  would  put  his  Spirit  within  them:  so  they,  being 


8.   The  wind  bloweth  where  it  lisle th.     The  work  of    born  again,  shall  be  his  people,  and  he  will  be  their 


the  Spirit  is  fielt.but  his  way  of  working  is  a  mystery. 

[The  Holy  Ghost  is  likened  to  wind  or  winds  ;  in- 
comprehensible in  his  nature  ;  self-moved,  powerful, 
convincing,  quickening,  comforting,  and  purifying 
in  his  influences.  May  not  the  north-wind  figure  out 
his  convincing,  and  the  south-wind  his  cherishing 
an'!  comforting  efficacy  ?  In  BirovSeXm  there  seems  an 
allusion  to  the  freedom  of  Divine  grace,  both  as  to 
nations  and  to  individuals.] 

[So  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit.  These 
words  are  intended  to  apply  the  comparison;  mean- 
ing that  there  are  points  of  resemblance  between  the 
effects  of  the  wind  in  nature  and  those  of  the  Spirit 
in  him  who  is  born  of  the  Spirit;  and  that  they  are 
of  a  kind  which  every  one  must  ascribe  to  the  Author 
of  all  good.  He  cannot  indeed  trace  the  exact  pro- 
cess bv  which  that  heavenly  agency  is  employed  for 
this  effect ;  but  he  does  not  the  less  believe  it.] 

10.  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel  ?  '  The  teacher  of 
Israel.'    Nicodemus  was  so  called  as  compared  with 


God.  Nicodemus,  who,  as  being  'a  master  of  Israel, 
ought  to  have  known  these  things,  still,  in  amaze- 
ment, asks,  'How  can  these  things  be?'  And  our 
Lord  proceeds  to  shew  him  how  these  things  can  be, 
by  pointing  to  his  being  the  Divine  Saviour,  the  anti- 
type of  the  brazen  serpent,  lifted  up  by  Moses,  for  the 
healing  of  the  people  in  the  wilderness;  by  believing 
in  whom,  as  given  of  the  Father  out  of  pure  love  to 
the  world,  we  are  renewed  in  his  image,  who  was 
made  after  our  likeness,  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh.] 

11.  We  speak.  Jesus,  agreeable  to  the  usage  of 
persons  in  authority,  see  Mk.  iv.  30,  §  32,  here 
speaks  in  the  plural  number.  Nicodemus  had  said, 
(ver.  2,)  '  We  know  that  thou  art,'  ftc,  including  him- 
self and  those  with  whom  he  acted. 

We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  testify  that  we  have 
seen.  Both  are  expressive  of  that  complete  knowledge 
which  the  Son,  as  united  with  God  the  Father,  could 
not  but  possess.  There  is  also  implied  knowledge  by 
a  virtue  of  his  own,  and  not  by  revelation. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


6  ver.  Men  are  by  nature  carnally-minded,  and  can 
onlv  become  spiritually-minded  by  being  born  of  the 
Spirit. 

[7  ver.  Man  must  have  it  deeply  impressed  upon 
him,  that  iiis  being  born  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
must  be  from  above:  '  Not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will 
of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will,'  &c.-See  Jno.  1.  13,  §  7.] 

8  t«er.  Regeneration  must  be  known  by  its  effects. 
The  Spirit  of  God  operates  freely  as  the  wind.  Its 
coming  and  issue  are  not  otherwise  visible. 

9  ver.  Men  will  often  admit  facts  on  other  subjects, 
and  be  greatly  perplexed  by  similar  facts  in  religion. 


Let  us,  whatever  may  be  our  standing,  candidly  ac- 
knowledge our  difficulties,  not  to  puzzle  the  weak, 
but  that  we  may  have  the  help  of  the  strong. 

[10  ver.  Let  the  strong  not  be  offended  at  the  in- 
quiries of  the  weak;  but,  like  Jesus,  persevere  ic 
presenting  the  truth  to  inquiring  minds,  according 
as  they  are  able  to  bear  it.  Jesus,  in  teaching  regene- 
ration by  the  word  and  Spirit  of  God,  taught  no  new 
doctrine,  but  that  which  had  been  taught  by  the 
prophets:  which  it  should  have  been  the  business  of 
Nicodemus,  as  a  master  of  Israel,  to  make  plain  to 
the  people. — See  as  to  'water  and  spirit,'  Eze.  xxxvi. 
25—7 ;  as  to  '  word  and  spirit,'  xxx7ii.  1—10.] 


81] 


A  FOOL   ALSO  IS   FULL   OF  WORDS.— EccleS.  X.  14. 


AS   MOSES   LIFTED    UP   TflE   SERPENT. 


John  iii.  12 — .5 

12  have-seen ;  and  ye-receive  not  our  witness.    If  I-have-told  you  earthly-things,  to.  tmyeia. 
and  ye-believe  not,  how  shall-ye-believe,  if  I-tell  you  of  heavenly-things?  T«  enovoavia. 

13  And  no-man  hath-ascended-up  to  heaven,  but  he  that-came-down  from  heaven,  even  the 

14  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven.     And  as  Mo?es  lifted-up  vif/wae  the  serpent  in  the 

15  wilderness,  even-so  must  the  Son  of  man  be-lifted-up  v^uOwai :    that  whosoever  be- 
SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


1 1 .  receive  not  our  witness— so  had  they  been  fore- 
warned—'none  to  answer,'  Is.  1.  2 — 'who  hath  be- 
lieved our  report?'  liii.  1 — 'yea,  thou  heardest  not,' 
xlviii.  8—'  a  rebellious  people,'  lxv.  2 — '  when  I  called, 
none  did  answer ;  when  I  spake,  they  did  not  hear,' 
lxvi.  4— so  Jesus  afterward  testified,  'Ye  will  not 
come  to  rue,'  Sec,  Jno.  v.  40,  .3,  §  23—'  Ye  would  not,' 
Mt.  xxiii.  37,  §  85. 

12.  earthly  things— things  which  are  to  take  place 
upon  earth,  in  preparation  for  the  heavenly  glory, 
which  shall  come  to  the  people  as  waiting  for  the 
King — see  as  before,  Eze.  xxxvi.  25 — 38 — comp.  with 
Is.  xxx.  18—25;  xlix.  18—23;  and  Joel  ii.  10—32. 

heavenly  things — 'neither  hath  the  eye  seen,  O 
God,  beside  thee,  what  lie  hath  prepared  for  him 
that  waiteth  for  him,'  Is.  Ixiv.  4 — 'but  God  hath 
revealed  them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit,'  1  Co.  ii.  9,  10 — 
'our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  .  .  .  hath  brought  life  and,' 
&c,  2  Ti.  i.  10 — '  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I 
will  come,'  &c,  Jno.  xiv.  2,  3,  §  87—'  we  shall  be 
caught  up  together,' &c,  1  Th.  iv.  16,  ."—'he  hath 
prepared  for  them  a  city,'  He.  xi.  16 — 'that  great 
city,  the  holy  Jerusalem,  descending  out  of  heaven 
from  God,'  Rev.  xxi.  10— 27— 'they  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever,'  Rev.  xxii.  5. 

13.  no  man — '  who  hath  ascended  up  into  heaven  ?' 
Pr.  xxx.  4— .see  also  Jno.  i.  18,  §  7;  vi.  46,  §  43— 'Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way.  &  the  truth,  &  the  life : 
no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,'  &c,  Jno.  xiv.  6,  §  87. 


but  he  that  came  down  from  heaven — 'the  bread  of 
God  is  he  which  cometh  down  from  heaven,'  &c,  Jno. 
vi.  33,  .8,  51,  §  43—'  where  he  was  before,'  ver.  62,  §  ib. 
— '  from  above,'  viii.  23,  §  55—'  from  God,"  ver.  42,  §  ib.; 
xiii.  3,  §  87— 'came  forth  from  the  Father,'  xvi.  3—8, 
§  ib — '  « ith  thee  before  the  world  was,'  xvii.  5,  §  ib. 
— '  the  Lord  from  heaven,'  1  Co.  xv.  47 — '  when  the 
fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his 
Son,'  &c,  Ga.  iv.  4—' descended,'  Ep.  iv.  8— 10. 

14.  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent — described,  Nu. 
xxi.  7-9— this  sign  abused,  like  that  of  the  cross 
among  many  professing  Christians — Hezekiah  de- 
stroyed it,  2Ki.  xviii.  4 — Jesus  again  referred  to  his 
being  lifted  up,  Jno.  viii.  28,  §  55;  xii.  32-.4,  §  82— 
'cursed  is  every  one  that,'  &c,  Ga.  iii.  13— '  made 
him  to  be  sin  for  us,  who,'  &c,  2  Co.  v.  21. 

15.  whosoever  believeth — thus  Abraham,  Ge.  xv.  6 ; 
Rom.  iv. — thus  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  are  invited, 
Is.  xlv.  22—'  thev  shall  look,'  &c,  Zee.  xii.  10—'  he 
that  believeth  on  the  Son,'  &c,  Jno.  iii.  36,  §  13— 
'  though  he  were  dead,  yet,'  &c,  xi.  25,  §  58— 'justified 
from  all  things,'  Ac.  xiii.  39 — 'believe  in  thine  heart 
that  God  hath,'  &c,  Rom.  x.  9— «  am  persuaded  that 
he  is  able  to  keep,'  &c,  2  Ti.  i.  12. 

eternal  life — '  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life,'  Jno.  x. 
28-30,  §  56—'  and  this  is  life  eternal,  that,'  &c,  xvii. 
2,  3,  §  87 — 'this  is  the  record,  that  God  hath  given  to 
us  eternal  life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son,'  &c,  1  Jno. 
v.  11. 


Our  witness.    Our  testimony.    The  evidence  which  i      In  the  wilderness.    Near  the  land  of  Edom.     In  the 


is  furnished  by  miracle,  and  the  saving  power  of  the 
gospel. 

12.  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  &c.  '  If  I  have 
told  you  of  that  preparation  which  must  be  made 
upon" earth,  as  introductory  to  the  possession  of  the 
earthly  portion  of  the  inheritance,  and  yet  you  be- 
lieve not  things  so  evident,  how  shall  you  believe  if 
I  tell  you  of  the  unseen  things  of  heaven  ? ' 

Heavenly  things.  The  things  belonging  to  the 
heavenly  portion  of  the  kingdom,  to  be  enjoyed  by 
the  saints  in  resurrection  glory. 

13.  And  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven.  To 
one  alone,  even  the  Son  of  man,  belongs  the  know- 
ledge of  these  heavenly  things.  He  alone  knoweth, 
and  can  declare  the  counsels  of  God. 

[The  expression  must  be  taken  figuratively  to  de- 
note the  investigation  of  hidden  things,  for  which 
Christ,  who  came  down  from  heaven,  was  peculiarly 
qualified.  The  phrase  ara^airttr  els  roy  avpavoy  is  here 
used  agreeably  to  the  language  commonly  employed 
of  one  who  announced  any  revelation  ;  q.  d.  that  he 
had  ascended  into  heaven,  and  fetched  his  knowledge 
from  thence.  '  No  one  knoweth  the  counsels  of  God, 
but  he  who  came  down  from  God.'  De.  xxx.  11,  .2, 
comp.  with  Rom.  x.  6.  Christ,  then,  who  literally 
was  in  heaven,  is  figuratively  said  to  have  ascended 
thither,  because,  being  in  the  bosom  of  his  Father, 


desert  and  desolate  country  to  the  south  of  mount 
Hor,  Nu.  xxi.  4. 

Even  so.  He  here  refers  doubtless  to  his  death— 
comp.  Jno.  viii.  28,  §  55 ;  xii.  32,  §  82. 

The  points  of  resemblance  between  his  being  lifted 
up,  and  that  of  the  brazen  serpent,  seem  to  be  these : 
1st.  In  both  cases,  those  who  are  to  be  benefited  can 
be  aided  in  no  other  way.  The  bite  of  the  serpent 
was  deadly  ;  and  there  is  no  cure  for  sin  in  any  other 
manner.  "2nd.  The  mode  of  their  being  lifted  up. 
The  brazen  serpent  was  set  on  a  pole  in  the  sight  of 
the  people.  So  Jesus  was  exalted  from  the  earth ; 
raised  on  a  tree,  or  cross.  3rd.  The  design  was  simi- 
lar. The  one  was  to  save  the  life :  the  other  the  soul. 
The  one  to  save  from  temporal,  the  other  from  eter- 
nal death.  4th.  The  manner  of  the  cure  was  simi- 
lar. The  people  of  Israel  were  to  look  on  the  serpent, 
and  be  healed.  And  so  sinners  are  to  look,  or  believe, 
on  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  they  may  be  saved. 

Must.  It  is  proper,  necessarv,  indispensable,  if  men 
are  to  be  saved.-Co?np.  Lu.  xxii.  42,  §  88 ;  xxiv.  26,  §  94. 

The  Son  of  man.    The  Messiah. 

15.  Here  consider— 1st.  The  universality  of  the  in- 
vitation, '  whosoever;  '  all  need,  and  all  may  have  sal- 
vation.—2nd.  The  medium  of  salvation, '  faith ; ' '  who- 
soever believeth.'— 3rd.  The  object  of  faith,  in  wh 


he  had  the  fulness  of  knowledge  in  heavenly  things.]  is  salvation,  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  as  made  sin 
14.  And  as  Moses.     Jesus  proceeds  in  this  and  the  '  for  us,  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of 

following  verses  to  state   the  reason  why  he  came     God  in  him;  'whosoever  believeth  in  him.  '—4th.  The 

danger  of  neglecting  this  great  salvation:  there  is  no 
other  way  of  escape  from  perdition ;   '  should  not 


people  were  bitten  by  flying,  fiery  serpents.  There 
was  no  cure  for  the  bite.  Moses  was  directed  to  make 
an  image  of  the  serpent,  and  place  it  in  sight  of  the 
people,  that  they  might  look  on  it  and  be  healed. 


perish.' — 5th.  That  which  is  to  be  obtained  througl: 
faith  in  the  Saviour,  'life;'  it  is  the  joy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  now;  it  is  '  eternal  life,'  Jno.  iv.  14,  §  13.  It  is 
an  ever-blessed  abiding  in  the  presence  of  God. 


[11  ver.  He  who  hath  Jesus  for  his  teacher  hath  a 
teacher  unlike  many  masters  of  Israel,  who  know  not 
the  things,  nor  the  evidence  of  the  things  which  they 
teach.  He  has  a  full  knowledge  of  what  he  teaches ; 
he  testifies  not  by  hearsay,  but  of  what  he  hath 
seen.  J 

The  disciples  of  Jesus  should,  like  their  Master, 
speak  according  to  their  knowledge,  having  for  them- 
selves full  evidence  of  what  they  call  upon  others  to 
believe. 

12  ver.  The  change  which  Jesus  had  declared  to 
Nicodemus,  and  the  kingdom  for  which  it  is  ap- 
pointed a  preparation,  take  place  upon  earth:  but 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


they  are  connected  with1  still  more  wondrous  things 
in  the  heavens. 

[13»er.  That  we  be  born  again,  it  i3  necessary  to 
see  Jesus,  as  God,  who  both  came  down  from  heaven, 
and  who  yet  was  in  heaven,  at  the  same  time  that  he 
was  the  Son  of  man  talking  with  Nicodemus  upon 
earth.] 

14  ver.  As  it  was  in  the  wilderness  that  the  lifting 
up  of  the  serpent  took  place,  for  the  healing  of  the 
people  who  would  otherwise  have  perished,  so  it  is  in 
the  wilderness  of  this  world  now  that  the  Son  of 
man  must  be  lifted  up;  that  by  him,  through  faith, 
the  people  may  receive  healing. 


ASCRIBE   YE   GREATNESS  UNTO  OUR  GOD.— Deut.  XXxii.  3. 


f8S 


SECT.  XII. 


HE   THAT   BELIEVETH   IS   NOT   CONDEMNED. 


PART  II. 


John  iii.  16 — .9. 

16  lieveth  in  him  should--  not*  -perish,  but  have  eternal  life.    For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he-gave  his  only-begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  hhn  should-  •  nof  - 

17  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.    For  God  sent  antmetXev  not  his  Son  into  the  world 

18  to  condemn  the  world ;  but  that  the  world  through  him  might-be-saved.      He  that- 
believeth  on  him  is-  ■  not  •  -condemned :  but  he  that-believeth  not  is-condemned  already, 

19  because  he-hath--  not '-believed  in  the  name  of-the  only-begotten  Son  of  God.    And  this 
is  the  condemnation,  that  light  is-come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 
16.    so  loved — '  God  commendeth  his  love  toward        18.  he  that  believeth  is  not  condemned—1  tliat  he- 
ns,' &c,  Rom.  v.  8 — '  great  love,'  Ep.  ii.  4,  5 — '  hereby  !  lieving,  ye  might  hare  life  through  his  came,'  Jno. 
perceive  we  the  love  of  God,'  1  Jno.  iii.  16 — '  herein  is  j  xx.  31,  §  100 — 'being  justified  by  faith,'  &c,  Rom.  v. 
love,  not  that  we  loved  God,'  &c,  iv.  10 — see  ver.  7—21. 


he  gave  his  only  begotten  So7i — '  his  well-beloved, 
he  sent  him,'  Mk.  xii.  6,  §81 — 'spared  not  his  own 
Son,'  Rom.  viii.  32. 

sh  not  perish — '  the  wages  of  sin,'  &c,  Rom.  vi.  23. 

17.  sent  not  to  condemn — '  is  come  to  save  that 
■which  was  lost,'  Mt.  xviii.  11,  §53 — 'not  to  destroy 
men's  lives,  but  to  save,'  Lu.  ix.  56,  §  59 — '  came  not 
to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save,'  Jno.  xii.  47,  §  85 — 
but  he  will  come  to  judge,  Mt.  xxv.  31—46,  §  86. 

but  that  the  world  —  as  before,  on  ver.  15— 'the 
Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world,'  Jno.  iv.  42,  §  13; 
1  Jno.  iv.  14 — •  the  propitiation  .  .  .  for  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world,'  ii.  2—'  for  us  all,'  Rom.  viii.  32—'  died 
for  all  .  .  .  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,'  2  Co. 
v.  14,  .5,  .9—*  will  have  all  men,'  &&,  1  Ti.  ii.  3—6. 


no  condemnation  to  them,'  &c.,  viii.  1 — '  he  that 
hath  the  Son  hatli  life,'  &c,  1  Jno.  v.  12. 

believeth  not — death  to  unbelieving  Israel  in  the 
wilderness,  Nu.  xxxii.  11 — a  warning  to  those  that 
should  come  after,  Ps.  xcv.  7—11 — comp.  with  He. 
iii.  7 — 12;  iv.  5 — 11 — 'how  shall  we  escape,'  &c  , 
He.  ii.  3. 

19.  light,  is  come  into  the  world— .« in  him  was  life; 
and  the  life  was,'  &c,  Jno.  i.  4,  §  7 — '  he  that  fol- 
loweth  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall 
have  the  light  of  life,'  viii.  12,  §  55. 

men  loved  darkness—'  say  to  the  seers.  See  not,'  Is. 
xxx.  KJ — 'did  not  like  to  retain  God  in  <AeiV  know- 
ledge,' Rom.  i.  28  — 'received  not  the  love  of  the 
truth,  that,'  &c,  2  Th.  ii.  9,  10—'  if  we  say  that  we 
have  fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we 
lie,"  &c,  1  Jno.  i.  5—8. 


NOTES. 


16.  For  God  so  loved.  This  does  not  mean  that 
God  approved  the  conduct  of  men,  but  was  desirous 
of  their  happiness.  A  parent  may  love  his  child,  and 
desire  his  welfare,  and  yet  be  strongly  opposed  to  the 
conduct  of  that  child. 

The  irorld.  All  mankind,  the  race,  who  had  re- 
belled, and  deserved  to  die,  Jno.  vi.  33,  §  43 ;  xvii.  §  98. 

That  he  gave.  It  was  a  free  gift,  unmerited.  Man 
had  no  claim  ;  and  w  hen  there  was  no  eye  to  pity,  or 
arm  to  save,  it  pleased  God  to  give  his  Son  into  the 
hands  of  man  to  die  in  their  stead,  Ga.  i.  4;  Rom. 
viii.  32;  Lu.  xxii.  19,  §87. 

His  only  begotten  Son.  This  is  the  highest  expres- 
sion of  love  of  which  we  can  conceive.  A  parent  who 
should  give  up  his  only  son  to  die— if  this  could,  or 
might,  be  done,  would  shew  higher  love  than  could 
be  manifested  in  any  other  way.  From  the  17—21  ver. 
seems  to  be  levelled  against  the  Jewish  notion,  that 
Messiah  would  come  for  the  benefit  of  the  Jews  only  ; 
nay,  would  rather  destroy  the  Gentiles. 

17.  Not  to  condemn  the  world.  Not  to  judge,  or  pro- 
nounce sentence  on  mankind.  Man  deserved  con- 
demnation; but  God  was  willing  that  there  should 
be  an  offer  of  pardon,  and  the  sentence  of  condemna- 
tion was  delayed  ;  and  God  was  willing  to  put  forth 
in  mercy  his  arm  of  power,  to  rescue  sinners  from 
death.  Though  Jasus  did  not  come  then  to  condemn 
mankind,  yet  the  time  is  coming  when  he  will  return 
to  judge  the  quick  and  dead,  Ac.  xvii.  31 ;  2  Co.  v.  10. 

18.  He  thai  believeth.  He  that  trusts  to  his  merits 
and  promises  for  salvation.  To  believe  on  him,  is  to 
go  as  lost  sinners,  and,  relying  on  him,  look  to  him 
only  for  salvation. 

Is  not  condemned.  Because  believing  on  him,  we 
are  pardoned  and  delivered  from  deserved  punish- 
ment. Jesus  died  in  our  stead.  And  by  his  suffer- 
ings God  is  satisfied,  and  our  sins  are  expiated. 
•There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them 
which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the 
Jlesh,  but  after  the  Spirit,'  Rom.  viii.  I. 

PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS 


He  is  condemned  already.  So  certain  is  his  de- 
struction. He  is  condemned  l.y  law,  and  in  the 
judgment  of  God;  and  not  unfrequently  he  is  con- 
demned even  of  his  own  conscience. 

Because  he  hath  not  believed.  All  men  are  by  na- 
ture condemned.  There  is  but  one  way  of  being"  free 
from  this  state;  and  that  is  by  believing  on  Jesus. 
Those  to  whom  the  gospel  conies  greatly  heighten 
their  guilt  and  condemnation  by  rejecting  the  offers 
of  mercv,  and  trampline  under  foot  the  blood  of  the 
Son  of  God,  Mt.  xi.  23,  §  29;  Lu.  xii.  47,  §  b3;  He.  x. 
29;  Pr.  i.  24-30. 

19.  This  is  the  condemnation,  that  tight,  &c.  [It  is 
here  intimated  that  unbelief  is  not  a  speculative 
mistake,  into  which  any  honest  mind  may  be  led, 
but  originates  in  the  enmity  of  the  heart  to  God. 
This  is  the  ground  of  the  sinner's  condemnation— 
that  light  is  come  into  the  world,  but  men  refuse  to 
receive  the  truth,  though  coming  with  the  fullest 
evidence,  and  spurn  the  gracious  offer  of  salvation. 
'  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath  blinded  the 
mi?ids  of  them  which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of  the 
glorious  gospel  of  Christ,  who  is  Me  image  of  God, 
should  shine  urito  them,'  2  Co.  iv.  4.] 

[That  light  is  come.  Light  often  denotes  instruc- 
tion, teaching,  doctrine,  as  that  by  which  we  see 
clearly  the  path  of  duty.  All  the  instruction  that 
God  gives  us  by  conscience,  reason,  or  revelation, 
may  thus  be  ca'lled  light.  But  this  word  is  used 
peculiarly  to  denote  the  Messiah,  or  the  Christ,  who 
is  often  spoken  of  as  the  light— see  Is.  ix.  2;  lx.  1 — 
comp.  Mt.  iv.  16,  §  16;  also  Note  on  Jno.  i.  4,  §7, 
p.  46.  It  was  doubtless  this  light  to  which  Jesas  here 
makes  particular  reference.] 

Men  loved  darkness.  Darkness  is  the  emblem  of 
iniquity,  error,  superstition:  whatever  is  opposite  to 
truth  and  piety.  Men  are  said  to  love  darkness  more 
than  they  do  light,  when  they  are  better  pleased  with 
error  than  truth  ;  with  sin  than  holiness  ;  with  Belial 
than  Christ. 


[16  ver.  Regeneration  is  of  the  free  love  of  God 
the  Father,  who  gave  the  dearest  object  he  had, 
'his  only  begotten  Son,'  that  men  might  not  have 
the  reward  of  their  own  evil  doings,  but  the  re- 
compense of  His  perfect  work  in  their  behalf—  have 
the  Spirit  given  them,  which  is  life—'  life  eternal.' 
Salvation  is  free  to  all  who  will  have  it,  as  confiding 
in  Him  who  is  God-man,  given  of  the  Father,  lifted 
up  for  our  redemption,  that  we  might  be  regenerated 
through  the  power  of  his  Spirit.] 

17  ver.  The  mission  of  Jesus  had  not  as  its  object 
that  which  might  have  been  expected,  the  condemn- 
ing of  the  world,  but  the  enduring  the  curse  of  the 
law,  that  the  world  through  him  might  be  saved ; 


teaching  us  to  deal  with  men.  not  according  to  the 
severity  of  justice,  but  according  to  the  law  of  the 
kingdom,  which  is  love. 

18  ver.  Jesus  gave  the  clearest  evidence  of  his 
being  the  truth  itself,  and  was  the  purest  exemplifi- 
cation of  love;  and  his  mission  was  abundantly 
attested  of  God:  those  therefore  who  reject  him, 
condemn  themselves  in  so  doing. — He  that  refuses  to 
be  saved  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  mnst 
remain  in  condemnation. 

19  ver.  Condemnation  is  aggravated  by  the  abuse 
of  privilege. — The  great  cause  of  unbelief  is  the  love 
of  that  which  the  principles  of  the  gospel  condemn, 
viz.,  the  love  of  this  world  and  its  riches. 


86] 


HE    THAT   IS   DEAD   IS   FREED   FROM   SIN.— Romans  vi.  7. 


PART  II. 


ADDENDA.— RABBI. 


John  iii.  20,  .1. 

20  than  light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil.     For  every  one  that^doeth  evil  hateth  the 

21  light,  neither  cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should-be-reproved.  But  he  that-doeth 
truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may-he-made-manifest,  that  they-are  wrought 
in  God. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
20.  liateth  the  light— 'they  hated  knowledge,  and 
did  not  choose  the  fear  of  the  Lord,'  Pr.  i.  29 — 'a 
scorner  loveth  not  one  that  reproveth  him,'  xv.  12 — 
comp.  1  Ki.  xxii.  8;  so  Am.  v.  10— 'ye  are  of  your 
father  tha  devil,  and  the  lusts,'  &c,  Jno.  viii.  44,  .5,  §  55. 


lead,'  &c.  cxxxix.  23.  .4—'  give  to  a  wise  man,  and  he 
will  he  yet  wiser,'  Pr.  ix.  S— 10 — '  every  man  ,  .  .  that 
hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the  Father,  cometh 
unto  me,'  Jno.  vi.  45,  §  43. 

that  his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest — '  let  your 
light  so,'  &c,  Mt.  v.  16,  §  19—  'by  this  shall  all  men 
know  that,'  &c,  Jno.  xiii.  35,  §  87 — '  manifestly  de- 
clared to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ,'  2  Co.  iii.  3— in  the 
primitive  church  the  Spirit  revealed  the  true  charac- 
ter and  real  condition  of  many  individuals:  'the 
Spirit  itself  beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that 
we  are  the  children  of  God,'  Rom.  viii.  16— see  1  Co. 
xiv.  25. 

wrought  in  God — « thou  .  .  .  hast  wrought  all  our 
works  in  us,'  Is.  xxvi.  12 — '  for  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you,'  Sec,  Ph.  ii.  13. 


SL  he  that  doeth  truth — '  his  delight  w  in  the  law  of 
ttpi  Lord,'  Ps.  i.  1 — 3 — 'he  that  walketh  uprightly, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  and  speaketh  the  truth 
in  his  heart,'  xv. — comp.  2  Ch.  xxxi.  20 — 'thy  law 
is  the  truth,'  Ps.  cxix.  142 — 'grace  and  truth  came,' 
&c,  Jno.  i.  17,  §  7—'  I  am  the  way,'  &c,  xiv.  6,  §  87— 
'  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,'  &c,  xvi.  13, 
§  ib. — '  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart,'  He.  x.  22 — 
'  a  doer  of  the  work,'  Ja.  i.  25. 

cometh  to  the  light — '  thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my 
feet,'  &c,  Ps.  cxix.  105 — 'search  me,  O  God, .  .  .  and 

NOTES. 
20.   His  deeds  should  be  reproved.     To  reprove  here     plain.     He  searches  for  truth  and  light,  that  he  may 
means  not  only  to  detect,  or  make  manifest,  but  also  i  have  evidence  that  his  actions  are  right. 

•  hen  they  are  |  Wrought  in  God.  That  they  are  performed  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God;  by  the  influence  and  aid 
of  Go,i.  '  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  both  to 
The  sentiment  at  the  last  clause  of  ver.  19  is  here  I  w«M  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure,'  Ph.  iii  13.  Here 
illustrated,  and  the  discourse  concludes  with  a  senti-  :  is  the  character  of  a  sincere  Christian:  1st.  He  does 
ment  of  general  application,  shewing  the  evil  effects  truth.  He  loves  it;  seeks  it;  follows  it.  2nd.  He 
of  a  corrupt  life  on  all  inquiries  after  truth,  and  ,  comes  to  the  light.  He  does  not  attempt  to  deceive 
evincing,  that  '  when  truth  is  against  a  man,  a  man  |  himself  or  others.  3rd.  He  desires  to  know  the  true 
is  against  truth- 


includes   the   idea  of  condemnation 

detected.      The  gospel   would  make  his  wickedness 

manifest,  and  his  conscience  would  condemn  him. 


21.  He  that  doeth  truth.  The  sinner  acts  from 
falsehood  and  error,  the  good  man  acts  according 
to  truth.  The  sinner  believes  a  lie— that  God  will 
not  punish  ;  or  that  there  is  to  God;  or  that  there  is 
no  eternity,  or  no  hell ;  the  Christian  believes  all 
these,  and  acts,  knowing  them  to  be  true. 

Cometh  to  the  light.  By  prayer,  and  searching  the 
Scriptures,  he  endeavours  to  ascertain  the  truth,  and 
yield  his  mind  to  it. 

May  be  made  manifest.     May  be  made  clear  or 


state  of  his  heart  before  God.  4th.  An  especial  ob- 
ject of  his  efforts  is  that  his  deeds  may  be  wrought  in 
God.  He  desires  to  be  a  good  man;  to  receive  con- 
tinual aid  from  God,  and  to  perform  such  actions  as 
God  will  approve. 

This  is  the  close  of  our  Lord's  discourse  with  Nico- 
demns— a  discourse  condensing  the  gospel;  giving 
the  most  striking  exhibition  and  illustration  of 
truth;  and  presenting  especially  the  fundamental 
doctrine  of  regeneration,  and  the  evidence  of  the 
change.  It  is  clear  that  the  Saviour  regarded  this 
as  lying  at  the  foundation  of  religion.  Without  it 
we  caunot  possibly  be  saved. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTION. 

20,  .1  ver.  Men  may  be  known  to  he  in  the  truth  by  I  their  case  fully  investigated  according  to  the  truth 
their  walking  in  the  light,  and  rejoicing  to  have  |  of  God,  as  revealed  in  his  Holy  Scriptures. 


ADDENDA. 


'Rabbi,  rab,  rabban,  rabbon;  a  title  signifying 
master.  It  seems  to  have  come  originally  from 
Assyria.  In  Sennacherib's  army,  we  find  Rab-shakeh, 
the  master  of  the  drinking,  or  butler,  and  Rab-saris, 
the  master  of  the  eunuchs.  In  Nebuchadnezzar's, 
we  find  also'  Rab-mag,  the  chief  of  the  magi;  and 
Nebuzaradan  is  called  Rab-tebachim,  the  master  of 
the  butchers,  cooks,  or  guards.  We  find  also  at  Baby- 
lon, Rab-saganim,  the  master  of  the  governors  ;  and 
Rab-chartumim,  the  master  of  the  interpreters  of 
dreams,  Je.  xxxix.  3;  2  Ki.  xxv.  8;  Da.  i.  3;  ii.  48; 
v.  11.  To  keep  order,  Ahasuerus  set  a  rab,  or  gover- 
nor, at  every  table  of  his  splendid  feast,  Est.  i.  8. 
Rab  is  now  with  the  Jews  reckoned  a  more  dignified 
title  than  rabbi;  and  rabbin,  or  rabbim,  greater  than 
either ;  and  to  become  such,  one  must  ascend  by 
several  degrees.  The  rector  of  their  school  is  called 
rab-chacham,  the  wise  master.  He  that  attends  it  in 
order  to  obtain  a  doctorship  is  called  bachur,  the 
candidate.  After  that  he  is  called  chabarlerab,  the 
master's  companion.  At  his  next  degree,  he  is  called 
rab,  rabbi,  and  morenu,  our  teacher.  The  rab-cha- 
cham decides  in  religious,  and  frequently  in  civil 
affairs.  He  celebrates  marriages,  and  declares  di- 
vorcements. He  is  head  of  the  collegians,  and 
preaches,  if  he  has  a  talent  for  it.  He  reproves  the 
unruly,  and  excommunicates  offenders.    Both  in  the 


p.  83. 

school  and  synagogue  he  sits  in  the  chief  seat ;  and 
in  the  school  his  scholars  sit  at  his  feet.  Where  the 
synagogue  is  small,  he  is  both  preacher  and  judge ; 
but  where  the  Jews  are  numerous,  they  have  ordi- 
narily a  council  for  their  civil  matters;  but  if  the 
rabbin  be  called  to  it,  he  usually  takes  the  chief 
seat.  Our  Saviour  inveighs  against  the  rabbins, 
whether  scribes  or  Pharisees,  of  his  time,  as  ex- 
tremely proud,  ambitious  of  honorary  titles  and 
honorary  seats,  and  as  given  to  impose  on  others 
vast  numbers  of  traditions  not  warranted  in  the 
word  of  God,  Mt.  xv.,  §  44;  xxiii.,  §  85.  Since  that 
time,  God  has  given  up  the  Jewish  rabbins  to  the 
most  astonishing  folly  and  trifling;  they  chiefly  deal 
in  idle  and  stupid  traditions,  and  whimsical  decisions, 
on  points  of  no  consequence,  except  to  render  the 
observers  ridiculous.  In  geography  and  history  they 
make  wretched  work.  Inconsistencies  of  timing 
things,  absurdities,  and  dry  rehearsals,  crowd  then- 
page.  In  their  commentaries  on  the  Scripture,  they 
are  commonly  blind  to  what  an  ordinary  reader 
might  perceive,  and  retail  multitudes  of  silly  fan- 
cies, fit  to  move  our  pity  or  contempt.  The  judi- 
cious Onkelos,  laborious  Nathan-mordecai,  the  famed 
Maimonides,  the  two  Kimchis,  Aben-ezra,  Solomon 
Jarchi,  Jachiades,  Sephorno,  and  some  others,  how- 
ever, deserve  a  better  character.' -Gurney's  Diet. 


Oor  Lord's  Ministry  in  Jud^a.— John  ii.  13,  p.  81. 

'  The  entire  history  of  our  Lord's  public  ministry  i  gospels.     The  ministry  in  Judaea  is  confined  almost 

is  divisible  into  that  part  of  it  which  was  discharged     totally  to  St.  John;  the  history  of  the  ministry  in 

in  Judaea,  and  that  part  of  it  which  was  confined  to  I  Galilee  almost  as  exclusively  to  the  other  three  evan- 

Galilee  ;  and  is  recorded  in  distinct  and  independent  '  gelists. 


THE    LIPS   OF   THE    RIGHTEOUS    FEED    MANY.— Pl'OV.  X.  '->i. 


[87 


ADDENDA.— THE   PASSOVER. 


PAF.T  II. 


'  The  times  and  occasions  of  the  ministry  in  Judaea 
are  likewise  twofold;  the  times  and  occasions  when 
our  Saviour  was  visiting  Jerusalem,  and  the  times 
and  occasions  when  he  was  residing  elsewhere  in  Ju- 
dsea. The  first  instance  on  record  of  any  attendance 
at  Jerusalem  is  t  lie  attendance  at  the  passover,  Jno. 
ii.  13;  and  the  first  instance  of  any  residence  in  Ju- 
dsea, apart  from  Jerusalem,  is  that  which  begins  to 
be  recorded,  Jno.  iii.  22,  §  13,  p.  89;  and  is  supposed 
to  continue,  or  go  on,  to  the  time  of  the  return  into 
Galilee,  iv.  1 — 3.  Of  any  residence  in  Judaea,  out  of 
Jerusalem,  the  only  other  instance,  distinct  from  the 
first,  is  that  which  is  specified  at  Jno.  xi.  54,  §  58: 
for  though  Ephraim  might  border  upon  Samaria,  it 
was,  notwithstanding,  a  city  of  Judaea. 

•  Besides  these  two  instances,  there  is  none  other 
on  record,  either  in  St.  John's  Gospel,  or  out  of  it, 
during  which  there  is  any  reason  to  suppose  that  our 
Saviour  was  residing  in  Judaea:  for  as  to  Bethabara, 
which  is  mentioned  at  Jno.  x.  40,  §  56,  as  the  scene  of 
a  temporary  residence  also,  it  is  proved,  by  a  compari- 
son with  other  passages,  i.  28,  §  10 ;  iii.  23,  .5,  .G,  §  13,  to 
have  been  probably  in  Peraea,  or,  at  least,  in  Galilee. 

'  The  times  and  occasions  of  Jesus'  attendances  at 
Jerusalem  were  Jive ;  viz.,  two,  of  attendances  at  a 
passover,  Jno.  ii.  13,  §  12,  p.  81 ;  xii.  1,  §81 ;  one,  of  an 
attendance  at  a  feast  of  tabernacles,  Jno.  vii.  2 — 10, 
§  54,  .5 ;  one,  of  an  attendance  at  a  feast  of  dedication, 
Jno.  x.  22,  .3,  §  56;  and  one,  which  is  left  indefinite, 
Jno.  v.  1,  §  23:  but  besides  these  there  are  no  more. 

•  The  Gospel  of  St.  John  is  supplementary  to  the 
rest  not  only  in  general,  and  even  where  they  all  re- 
late to  transactions  in  Galilee,  or  elsewhere  out  of 
Judsea,  but  especially  so  with  respect  to  the  trans- 
actions in  Judsea.  It  was  in  this  department  of  the 
gospel  history  that  the  preceding  accounts  were 
principally,  or  rather  totally  defective ;  since,  with 
the  exception  of  the  history  of  passion  week,  that  is, 
of  seven  or  eight  days  before  the  close  of  our  Lord's 
public  ministry,  it  is  a  notorious  fact  that  they  no- 
where speak  of  any  visit  to  Jerusalem;  they  nowhere, 
except  by  implication,  prove  him  to  have  been  in 
Judaea  at  all.  The  reverse  of  this  is  true  of  St.  John; 
the  scene  of  whose  accounts,  with  the  same  exception 
of  a  very  little  transacted  in  Galilee,  or  on  the  other 
side  the  lake  of  Tiberias,  is  placed  in  Judaea. 

•  These  visits  of  our  Lord  were  cardinal  points  in 
the  discharge  of  the  ministry  in  Judasa;  the  inci- 


dents which  then  transpired  were  always  of  a  pecu- 
liar kind,  and  eminently  deserving  of  record.  They 
prove  not  merely  the  fact  of  our  Lord's  compliance 
with  the  legal  requisitions,  which  enjoined  such  at- 
tendance, at  stated  times,  on  all  the  male  Israelites, 
but  what  was  still  more  to  be  expected  from  him,  his 
anxiety  to  convince  the  Jews,  strictly  so  called — his 
brethren  according  to  the  flesh — of  the  truth  of  his 
character  by  both  his  discourses,  and  his  miracles,  on 
the  spot.'—  Greswell,  Vol.  II.  Diss,  xxiii.  pp.  245— ..8. 

•At  the  first  passover,  Jno.  ii.  13,  by  the  remarkable 
act  of  cleansing  the  temple,  Jesus  assumed  and  exer- 
cised an  authority  which  he  never  assumed  or  exer- 
cised again,  until  the  same  time  before  the  last; 
whereby  he  may  justly  be  considered  to  have  .stamp- 
ed this  first  passover  with  an  importance,  in  the 
order  of  his  ministry,  scarcely  inferior  to  that  of  the 
last.  He  predicted,  at  this  early  period,  his  death 
and  resurrection,  with  a  degree  of  significancy  which 
he  does  not  employ  in  alluding  to  them  again  until 
the  last  year  of  his  ministry  itself;  and  the  words 
which  he  uttered  now  were  remembered,  and  pro- 
duced against  him,  three  years  afterwards.  He 
wrought  miracles  now  in  the  sight  of  all  who  attend- 
ed the  feast,  both  Jews  and  Galilaeans;  though  a 
little  before  he  had  declined  to  work  a  miracle  in 
private  at  Cana  in  Galilee.  That  hour,  therefore, 
which  was  not  come  then,  must  have  arrived  now; 
and  that  evidence  of  his  glory,  with  its  effects  in 
making  him  disciples,  which  had  before  been  con- 
fined to  his  immediate  friends,  was  now  published 
to  all  the  world.  He  held  a  discourse  with  Nicode- 
mus  on  some  of  the  most  abstruse  points  of  Christian 
doctrine.  When  he  left  Jerusalem,  he  began  to  bap- 
tize somewhere  in  Judaea;  by  the  hands,  at  least,  of 
his  disciples;  and  to  make  converts  in  such  numbers, 
as  to  eclipse  the  fame  of  John,  and  to  divert  the  eyes 
of  the  Pharisees  from  John  towards  himself.  And, 
finally,  as  he  returned  into  Galilee,  he  declared 
himself  more  openly  to  the  woman  of  Sychar  than 
he  ever  declared  himself  afterwards,  on  any  occasion 
but  the  last,  when  before  the  sanhedrim,  or  Pilate. 

'  The  open  assumption  of  the  character  of  the 
Messias,  and  the  beginning  to  act  thenceforward  in 
that  character,  which  are  in  one  sense  the  formal 
commencement  of  our  Lord's  ministry,  must  be 
dated  from  the  passover,  Jno.  ii.  13,'  supra,  p.  81. 
—Vol.  I.  Diss.  x.  pp.  357,  ..8. 


The  Passover,  p.  81.— {Continued  from  Sect.  vi.  p.  44.) 


'  The  paschal  lamb  was  to  be  eaten  with  unleavened 
bread,  on  pain  of  being  cut  off  from  Israel,  or  ex- 
communicated ;  though  some  critics  understand  this 
of  being  put  to  death.  The  reason  of  this  inj  unction 
was,  partly  to  remind  them  of  the  hardships  they  had 
sustained  in  Egypt :  unleavened  bread  being  heavy, 
and  less  palatable  than  that  which  was  leavened ; 
on  which  account  it  is  called  the  bread  of  affliction  ; 
De.  xvi.  3,  "  Thou  shall  eat  no  leavened  bread  with 
it ;  seven  days  Shalt  thou  eat  unleavened  bread  there- 
with, even  the  bread  of  affliction;  for  thou  earnest 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  in  haste :  that  thou 
mayest  remember  the  day  when  thou  earnest  forth  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt  all  the  days  of  thy  life ; "  and 
partly  to  commemorate  the  speed  of  their  deliver- 
ance or  departure  from  thence,  which  was  such,  that 
they  had  not  sufficient  time  to  leaven  their  bread; 
Ex.  xii.  39,  "And  they  baked  unleavened  cakes  of  the 
dough  which  they  brought  forth  out  of  Egypt,  for  it 
was  not  leavened ;  because  they  were  thrust  out  of 
Egypt,  and  could  not  tarry,  neither  had  they  pre- 
pared for  themselves  any  victual ; "  and  on  this 
account  it  was  enacted  into  a  standing  law,  De.  xvi.  3. 
This  rite,  therefore,  was  not  only  observed  at  the 
first  passover,  but  in  all  succeeding  ages. 

*  The  passover  was  likewise  to  be  eaten  "  with  bitter 
herbs :"  this  was  doubtless  prescribed  as  "a  memorial 
of  their  severe  bondage  in  Egypt,  which  made  their 
lives  bitter  unto  them."  To  this  sauce  the  Jews  after- 
wards added  another,  made  of  dates,  raisins,  and 
several  ingredients  beaten  together  to  the  consistence 
of  mustard,  which  is  called  charoseth,  and  is  designed 
to  represent  the  clay  in  which  their  forefathers 
wrought  while  they  were  in  bondage  to  the  Egyptians. 

'  It  was  further  prescribed,  that  they  should  eat 
the  flesh  of  the  lamb,  without  breaking  any  of  his 
bones,  Ex.  xii.  46,  "  In  one  house  shall  it  be  eaten; 
thou  shall  not  carry  forth  ought  of  the  Jlesh  abroad 


out  of  the  house  ;  neither  shall  ye  break  a  bone  there- 
of." This  the  later  Jews  understand,  not  of  the 
smaller  bones,  but  only  of  the  greater  which  had 
marrow  in  them.  Thus  was  this  rite  also  intended 
to  denote  their  being  in  haste,  not  having  time  to 
break  the  bones,  and  suck  out  the  marrow. 

'  Lastly,  it  was  ordered  that  nothing  of  the  paschal 
lamb  should  remain  till  the  morning;  but,  if  it  were 
not  all  eaten,  it  was  to  be  consumed  by  fire,  Ex.  xii. 
10,  "And  ye  shall  let  nothing  qf  it  remain  until  the 
morning  ;  and  that  which  remaineth  of  it  until  the 
morning  ye  shall  burn  with  fire."  The  same  law  was 
extended  to  all  eucharistical  sacrifices,  Le.  xxii.  30, 
"  On  the  same  day  it  shall  be  eaten  up;  ye  shall  leave 
none  of  it  until  the  morrow:  I  am  the  Lord;"  no 
part  of  which  was  to  be  left,  or  set  by,  lest  it  should 
be  corrupted,  or  converted  to  any  profane  or  common 
use, — an  injunction  which  was  designed,  no  doubt,  to 
maintain  the  honour  of  sacrifices,  and  to  teach  the 
Jews  to  treat  with  reverence  whatever  was  conse- 
crated more  especially  to  the  service  of  God. 

'  Such  were  the  circumstances  under  which  the 
first  passover  was  celebrated  by  the  Israelites;  for, 
after  they  were  settled  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  they 
no  longer  ate  it  standing,  but  the  guests  reclined  on 
their  left  arms  upon  couches  placed  round  the  table, 
Jno.  xiii.  23,  §  87.  This  posture,  according  to  the 
Talmudical  writers,  was  an  emblem  of  that  rest  and 
freedom  which  God  had  granted  to  the  children  of 
Israel  by  bringing  them  out  of  Egypt.  This  custom 
of  reclining  at  table,  over  one  another's  bosom,  was  a 
sign  of  equality  and  strict  union  among  the  guests. 
This  custom,  Beausobre  well  observes,  will  explain 
several  passages  of  Scripture,  particularly  those  in 
which  mention  is  made  of  Abraham's  bosom,  Lu. 
xvi.  22,  §  69,  and  of  the  Son's  being  in  tlie  bosom  of  the 
Father,  Jno.  i.  18,  §  7,  p.  48,  comp.  with  Ph.  ii.  6,  and 
Jno.  xiii.  23,  §  87.'— Home's  Introduction,  Vol.  III. 
pp.  309,  .10.- Continued,  Sect,  lxxxvii. 


8S] 


FOOLS   DIE    FOR  WANT  OF   WISDOM.— PrOV.  X.  21. 


JOHN'S   LAST   TESTIMONY    TO   JF.SUS. 


SECT.  XIII. 


SECTION  13. — After  the  passover,  Jesus  remains  inJudsa;*  his  disciples 

BEGIN  TO  BAPTIZE;  JOHN  ALSO  CONTINUES  BAPTIZING.  A  DISPUTE  HAVING 
ARISEN  BETWEEN  THE  JEWS  AND  THE  DISCIPLES  OF  JOHN,  CONCERNING  PURI- 
FICATION John  renders  the  last,  and  the  most  explicit,  of  his  testi- 
monies to  Jesus  Christ.  Jesus  departs  into  Galilee;  and, on  his  way, 
abides  two  days  at  Sychar,  in  Samaria — John  not  being  yet  cast  into 
prison.    John  iii.  22— iv.  42. 

(G.  13,)  No.  13.    Jesus'  disciples  baptize;  John  also  continues  baptizing.  John  iii.  22 — .4. 
JEnon,  near  to  Salim. 

22  After  these-tliings  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of-Judaea;  and  there  he- 

23  tarried  dierpifie  with  them,  and  baptized.      And  John  also  was   baptizing  in  jEnon 
near-to  Sanm,  because  there-was  much  water  vdana  noWa  there*   and  they-canie,  and 

24  were-baptized.     For  John  was  not-yet  cast  into  prison. 

(G.  14,)    John's  last  testimony  to  Jesus.    John  iii.  25 — 36. — The  same. 

25  Then  there-arose  a-question  between  some  of  John's  disciples  and  the-Jews  about 

26  purifying.     And  they-came  unto  John,  and  said  unto-him,  Rabbi,  he-that  was  with  thee 
beyond  Jordan,  to-whom  thou  barest-witness,  behold,  the-same  baptizeth,  and  all  men 

27  come  to  him.    John  answered  and  said,  A-man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it-be  given 

28  him  from  heaven.      Ye  yourselves  bear- -me --witness,  that  I-said,  I  am  not  the  Christ, 

29  but  that  I-am  sent  before  him.      He  that-hath  the  bride  is  the-bridegroom :  but  the 

scripture  illustrations. 

said  to  be  done  by  him,     severally  as  he  will. 


1  Co.  xii.  11— 'by  the  grace  of 
God  I  am  what  I  am,'  xv.  10 ;  so  Ga.  i.  1. 


29 the   bride— 

9—17;  Is.  liv.;  lxii.  • 
Ep.  v.  2a— .7— the  joy 
self   ready.   Rev.   xix. 


....  described,  Ps.  xlv. 

5— the  church,  2  Co.  xi.  2; 

hen  the  bride  hath  made  her- 

9 — identified  with   outcast 


22.  baptized — that 
which  was  done  by  his  disciples,  see  ch.  iv.  2. 

28.   Salim,  or  Shalem— as  Ge.  xxxiii.  IS. 

24.  prison — see  as  to  the  cause  and  result  of  John's 
imprisonment,  Mt.  xiv.  3 — 12,  §  40. 

26.  to  whom  thou  barest  witness — John's  witness  to 
the  excellency  of  Christ's  baptism,  and  the  purifying 
he  will  effect,  Mt.  iii.  11,  .2,  §  7,  p.  54;  Jno.  i.  19— 23, 
§  10,  p.  68;  29-31,  p.  69;  35,  .6,  p.  70. 

27.  can  receive,  &c. — similar  confession  by  David, 
1  Ch.  xxix.  11 — .5— the  Spirit  divideth  '  to  every  man 

NOTES. 

water,  and  continued  unclean  until   the  evec,  Ka 
xix. ;  Le.  xv. ;  De,  xiv.  xxiii.] 


Israel,  Is.  liv.  4 — 8  ;  Je.  iii.  8—14 — and  with  Jerusa- 
lem, Is.  xlix.  14— .8— which  as  being  given  the  name 
of  her  Husband  is  to  be  called  '  The  Lord  our  Right- 
eousness,' Je.  xxxiii.  16 — identified  with  the  New 
Jerusalem,  Rev.  xxi.  2 — 10. 


22.  Land  of  Judaa ;  i.e.,  the  territory  of  Judaea,  as 
distinguished  from  its  metropolis. 

And  baptised.  Jesus  did  not  himself  administer 
the  sign— see  ch.  iv.  2.  Thus  what  a  king's  servants 
do,  is  often  spoken  of  as  done  by  himself. 

23.  Near  to  Salim.  Salim  was  a  few  miles  west  of 
Mnon.—See  Geographical  Notice,  p.  96. 

Much  water  there,  itara.  -roXXa.  '  Abundance  of 
water.'    '  A  multitude  of  waters.'    '  Many  waters.' 

24.  For  John  teas  not  yet.— See  Lu.  iii.  20,  §  7,  p.  55. 

25.  A  question.     Rather  controversy ;  a  dispute. 
About  purifying.     [The  methods  of  purification 

from  ceremonial  defilement  were  very  different  in 
form;  but  all  represented  the  gradual  purging  of 
our  conscience,  heart,  and  life,  by  the  word,  the 
blood,  and  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  that  offered 
the  expiation-goat,  or  sprinkled  his  blood ;  he  that 
led  the  scape-goat  into  the  wilderness ;  he  that  burned 
the  flesh  of  a  sin-offering  for  the  high  priest  or  con- 
gregation; and  the  person  or  garment  merely  sus- 
pected of  leprosy,  was  purified  by  a  simple  washing 
in  water.  The  brazen  pot  wherein  the  flesh  of  a 
sin-offering  had  been  boiled  was  to  be  washed  and 
rinsed  in  water,  Le.  xvi.,  vi.  28,  xiii.,  xiv.  He  that 
burned  the  red  heifer,  or  cast  the  cedar-wood,  scarlet, 
or  hyssop  into  the  fire ;  he  that  carried  her  ashes ; 
he  that  sprinkled,  or  unnecessarily  touched  the  water 
of  separation ;  he  that  did  eat  or  touch  any  part  of 
the  carcase  of  an  unclean  beast,  washed  himself  in 


It  would  seem  that  the  discussion  was  on  the 
nature,  efficacy,  and  necessity  to  Jews  of  baptismal 
purification,  as  «a9apiT/»os  signifies  in  2  Pe.  i.  9: 
which,  however,  was  closely  connected  with  another, 
on  the  comparative  efficacy  of  the  baptism  of  John, 


Master.— See  Addenda,  §  12,  p.  87. 
ej  for  oi  voWol,  'very  many;'  by 


26.  Rabbi 
All  men,  ■. 

hyperbole  usual  in  the  language  of  those  who  speak 
under  the  influence  of  passion  and  prejudice. 

Come  to  him.     Bpxorrai  wpoj  ahror,  '  resort  to  Atm.' 

27.  A  man  can  receive  nothing.  It  is  not  from 
man,  but  from  heaven,  that  the  cleansing  represented 
by  baptism,  and  gift  of  the  Spirit,  must  come.  No 
one  entrusted  with  a  commission  must  exceed  his 
commission. 

23.  Bear  me  witness.  You  remember  that  I  told 
you  I  was  not  the  Messiah,  Mt.  iii.  11,  §7,  p.  54; 
Jno.  i.  19,  20,  §  10,  p.  68.  I  came  not  to  form  a  sepa- 
rate party,  a  peculiar  sect,  but  that  the  people  might 
be  prepared  for  His  coming;  so  far  from  indulging 
in  envy,  I  greatly  rejoice  at  his  success. 

29.  He  that  hath  the  bride,  *c.  So  the  church,  the 
bride  of  the  Messiah,  belongs  to  him  —  see  Ep.  v. 
25 — .7.  It  is  to  be  expected,  therefore,  and  desired, 
that  the  people  should  flock  to  him. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


22— .5  rer.  Disputes  about  ceremonial  purifying 
do  not  become  the  disciples  of  Jesus.  It  would  have 
been  well  had  they  ended  as  they  began,  with  John's 
disciples  and  the  Jews. 

[Soon  may  He  give  from  above  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost.] 

26  ver.  To  the  Jews,  as  being  worldly-minded  pro- 
fessors of  religion,  had  they  occupied  John's  position, 
the  superior  success  of  Jesus  would  have  been  a  cause 
of  great  unhappiness;  they  would  have  deeply  re- 
gretted having  contributed  to  the  introduction  to 


public  life  of  one  who  was  likely  to  prove  so  powerful 
a  supplanter.  Let  the  servants  of  God  beware  of 
this  spirit.  Let  us  rather  rejoice  in  seeing  the  work 
of  God  go  forward,  whether  by  means  of  ourselves, 
or  others. 

27  ver.  With  John,  let  us  in  all  simplicity  look 
up  to  our  Father  in  heaven,  from  whom,  through  the 
Son  of  his  love,  the  blessing  alone  can  come. 

[29  ver.  Let  the  servants  of  the  Lord  beware  of 
drawing  attention  to  themselves,  in  place  of  intro- 
ducing their  hearers  to  Jesus.] 


*  Possibly  Bethel,  or  Bethar,  on  the  confines  of  Samaria  and  Judtea,  twelve  Roman  miles  from  Jerusalem, 
and  twenty-eight  from  Sychar — See  Greswell,  Vol.  II.  Diss.  xxi.  pp.  210,  ..9. 


A   WORD   SPOKEN  IN  DUE   SEASON,  HOW  GOOD  IS  IT  !— PlOV.  XV.  23. 


SECT.  XIII. 


JOHN'S   LAST   TESTIMONY   TO  JESUS. 


John  iii.  30— .3. 
friend  of-the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  xaP<*  X«<pe< 

30  because-of  the  bridegroom's  voice:  this  my  joy  therefore  is-fulfilled.    He  must  increase, 

31  but  I  must  decrease.    He  that-cometh  from-above  avcoVev  is  above  all:  he  that-is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth :   he  that-cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he-hath-seen  and  heard,  that  he-testifieth ;   and  no-man  receiveth  his  testi- 

33  mony.    He  that-hath-received  his  testimony  hath-set-to-his-seal  eacppcsyurev  that  God  is 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


30.  he  must  increase—'  of  the  increase  of  his  go- 
vernment and  peace  ...  no  end,'  Is.  ix.  7 — 'the  stone 
that  smote  the  image  became  a  great  mountain,  and 
filled  the  whole  earth,'  Da.  ii.  34,  .5,  44,  .5— the 
kingdom  likened  to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  be- 
coming the  greatest  of  herbs,  Mi.  xiii.  31,  .2,  §  32— 
ii  ia  to  spreaii  till  'the  kingdoms  of  this  world  are 
become  the  kingdom*  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ; 
and  he  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever,'  Rev.  xi.  14— .8. 

J  must  decrease — John's  baptism  belonged  to  the 
ceremonial  dispensation,  Mt.  xi.  11 — .3,  §  29— which 
was  to  pass  away,  He.  ix.  10,  see  also  xii.  27— 'even 
that  which  was  made  glorious  had  no  glory  in  this 
respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that  e^celleth,'  2  Co. 
iii.  10. 


above  all —  ■«  his  ftaltation  as  King  over  all,  Ps. 
xlvii.  —  the  four  living  creatures  under  the  throne 
represent  the  hosts  of  Israel,  Eze.  i.,  x.— the  chil- 
dren of  Judah  and  of  Israel  to  be  gathered  together, 
and  appoint  themselves  one  head,  Ho.  i.  11  — '  the 
Lord  on  the  head  of  them,'  Mi  ii.  13  —  'he  is  Lord 
of  all,'  Ac.  x.  36  —  'over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever,' 
Rom.  ix.  5  —  'far  above  all  principality,  and  power,' 
&c,  Ep.  i.   21 — '  a  name  which  is  above   every  name,' 


But  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom.  He  whose  office 
it  is  to  attend  him  on  the  marriage  occasion.  This 
was  commonly  the  dearest  friend,  and  was  a  high 
honour. 

[o  %x<ov  Tv*  vi^rtr,  &c.  '  Tho  subject  is  here  iUus- 
trdted  'jv  a  similitude  derived  from  common  life,  (as 
in  Mt.  ix.  15,  §  36,  and  Mk.  ii.  19,  §  22,)  its  which  the 
Bapiist  compares  Christ  to  the  bridegroom  at  a 
marriage  feast,  and  himself  to  the  icioimittposj  or 
brideman ;  i.  e.,  a  friend  who  had  been  employed 
to  negociate  the  marriage,  and  had  acted  as  his 
agent  throughout  the  whole  affair.     The  allusion  at 

iffT7)Hu)S — Jfaipa*  dtei  rr>v  4>wi)V  tov  WfKpiov    is   variously 

traced.  But  the  words  are,  with  most  probability, 
supposed  to  allude  to  the  ceremony  of  the  formal 
interview,  previous  to  marriage,  of  the  betrothed 
pair;  who  were  brought  together  by  the  brideman 
into  a  private  apartment,  at  the  door  of  which  they 
were  themselves  stationed,  so  as  to  be  able  to  dis- 
tinguish any  elevation  of  voice  on  the  part  of  the 
future  bridegroom  in  addressing  his  intended  bride;, 
from  which,  and  from  the  lone  of  it,  they  would 
easily  infer  his  satisfaction  at  the  choice  made  for 
him  by  them,  and  feel  corresponding  joy.'] 

'The  sense,  then,  may  be  thus  expressed:  "As  at 
a  marriage  the  bridegroom  is  the  principal  person, 
and  his  brideman  willingly  cedes  to  him  the  prefer- 
ence, and,  rejoicing  in  his  acceptance,  is  content  to 
play  an  under  part,  so  do  I  willingly  sustain  the 
part  of  an  humble  forerunner  of  Christ." '—  Bloomfleld. 

30.  He  must  increase.  '  His  kingdom  and  glory 
must  increase  to  perfection,  but  my  preparatory 
ministry  will  soon  end.' 

/  must  decrease.  My  teaching  must  cease  when  he 
is  fully  established,  as' the  light  of  the  morning  star 
fades  away  and  is  lost  in  the  beams  of  the  rising  sun. 


Ph. 


— '  angels  and  authorities  and  powers  beiag 
made  subject  unto  him,'  1  Pe,  iii.  22. 

31.  earthly — 'as  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also 
that  are  earthy,'  1  Co.  xv.  4*8—'  the  natural  man 
receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for 
they  are  foolishness  unto  him:  neither  can  he  know 
them,  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned,'  1  Co. 
ii.  14— see  as  to  'carnal  ordinances,'  He.  ix.  9,  10— 
'  how  turn  ye  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly  ele- 
ments ?  '  Gal  iv.  9. 

32.  no  man  receiveth  his  testimony — although  they 
were  all  baptized  with  John's  baptism,  Mk.  i.  5,  §  7, 
p.  52 — but  their  observance  of  ceremonies  had  been 
like  the  conduct  of  children  playing  in  the  markets, 
Mt.  xi.  16 — 9,  §  29 — this  neglect  of  Jesus'  testimony 
had  been  predicted,  Is.  I.  2 ;  liii.  1 — 3. 

33.  set  to  his  seal — evidence  or  records  were  sub- 
scribed and  sealed  in  the  presence  of  witnesses,  as 
Je.  xxxii.  10 — .2 — God  claims  to  have  believing  wit- 
nesses, as  Is.  xliii.  10 — 2 — see  as  to  Abraham's  faith, 
Rom.  iv.  18 — 21 — the  apostle's  trust  in  the  Lord,  2  Ti. 
i.  12 — 'if  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness 
of  God  is  greater. . . .  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  himself,'  1  Jno.  v.  9,  10— 
■with  the  heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness; 
and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salva- 
tion,' Rom.  x.  9,  10. 


31.  He  that  comelh  from  above.  The  Messiah, 
represented  as  coming  down  from  heaven.— See  ver. 
13,  §  12,  p.  85 ;  ch.  vi.  33,  §  43;  viii.  23,  §  55. 

He  that  is  of  the  earth.  He  whose  only  origin  or 
existence  is  in  this  world. 


32.  And  what  he  hath  seen,  $c.—See  ver.  11,  §  12, 
p.  84.  '  This  is  a  beautiful  instance  of  humility  in 
John,  and  is  his  third  testimony  to  the  exalted 
character  of  Jesus,  whom  he  had  before  pointed 
out  as  'Hie  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin 
of  the  world.'  A  man,  though  a  prophet  from  God, 
can  be  of  no  greater  dignity  or  authority  than  God 
has  thought  fit  to  confer  on  him.  Jesus  having 
entered  upon  his  ministry,  his  kingdom  and  glory 
must  increase  t»  perfection ;  and  John  having  ful- 
filled the  office  to  which  he  was  sent,  a  harbinger  or 
messenger  of  the  bridegroom,  must  retire  and  make 
room  for  Him  whom  the  Father  loveth,  and  into 
whose  hands  he  hath  given  all  things.  The  Bap- 
tist speaks  c.^icially,  as  it  were,  for  the  last  time; 
he  describes  his  own  ministry  as  more  than  anti- 
q^aLtU,  i,m!  as  almost  superseded  entirely:  his  own 
joy  was  now  fulfilled;  his  proper  part  and  province 
in  a  common  work  had  been  discharged,  and  were, 
therefore,  to  cease:  Christ  was  to  increase,  and  to  go 
on  increasing,  while  he  was  to  decrease  and  to  dwin- 
dle, in  comparison  to  him,  to  nothing.' — Greswell. 

No  man  receiveth  his  testimony.  The  world  flocked 
to  a  carnal  ordinance,  but  few  received  '  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus,'  which  '  is  the  spirit  of  prophecv,' 
Rev.  six.  10. 

33.  He  that  hath  received  his  testimony.  Hath 
received  and  fully  believed  his  doctrine — hath  yielded 
his  heart  to  its  influence. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


[30  ver.  The  more  the  true  baptism,  that  of  the 
Spirit,  by  Christ,  does  increase,  the  more  will  de- 
crease a  dependence  upon  outward  ordinances.] 

[31  ver.  Carnal  professors  will  have  their  minds 
occupied  with  carnal  ordinances;  and  being  them- 
selves moved  by  earthly  motives,  will  impute  the 
same  to  others,  as  appears  to  have  b>-en  the  case  with 
those  Jews  who  thought  to  awaken  discontent  in  the 
mind  of  John  at  the  superior  success  of  Jesus.] 

He  that  is  the  true  servant  of  God  will  both  in 


his  testimony  and  in  his  life  acknowledge  Christ  as 
above  all.  And  he  that  is  risen  with  Christ  will  rise 
far  above  those  mean  and  selfish  considerations  that 
keep  in  continual  torment,  envy,  and  enmity,  the 
children  of  this  world. 

32  rer.  Let  every  despised  witness  for  the  truth  of 
God  remember,  that  the  truest  and  best  accredited 
Witness  that  ever  appeared  in  our  world,  was  one 
whose  message  was  least  understood — was  one  who 
was  himself  the  most  despised  and  rejected  of  men. 


90 


A  GRATEFUL   MIND,  IS  A   GREAT   MIND. 


JESUS   DEPARTS   INTO   GALILEE. 


SECT.  XIII. 


John  iii.  34 — iv.  3. 

34  true.     For  he-whom  God  hath-sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for  God  giveth  not  the 

35  Spirit  by  measure  unto  him.     The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath-given  all-things 

36  into  his  hand.       He  that-believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life :    and  he  that- 
believeth-not  the  Son  shall-  •  not  ■  -see  life ;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

(G.  15.)    Jesus  departs  into  Galilee;  and,on  his  icay,  abides  two  days  at  Sychar  in 
Samaria — John  not  being  yet  cast  into  prison.    John  iv.  1 — 42. 

1  "When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  the  Pharisees  had-heard  that  Jesus  made  and 

2  baptized  more  disciples  than  John,    (though  Jesus  himself  baptized  not,  but  his  dis- 

3  ciples,)    he-left  Judaea,  and  departed  again  into  Galilee. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


God  is  true—so  2  Co.  i.  18,  .9— Christ  is  the  '  truth,' 
Jno.  xiv.  6,  §  87 — '  was  a  minister  of  the  circumcision 
for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises  made 
unto  the  ikthers,'  Rom.  xv.  8— 'all  the  promises  of 
God  in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen,'  2  Co.  L  20 — 
'the  faithful  and" true  witness,'  Rev.  iii.  14. 

34.  speaketh  the  words  of  God — '  I  will  raise  them 
up  a  Prophet  from  among  their  brethren,  like  uuto 
thee,  and  will  put  my  words  in  his  mouth ;  and  he 
shall  speak  unto  them  all  that  I  shall  command 
him,'  De.  xviii.  18 — 'he  that  sent  ns  is  true;  and  I 
speak  to  the  world  those  things  which  I  have  heard 
of  him.'  Jno.  viii.  26,  10,  §  55 — so  again  Jesus  testified 
that  he  was  that  Prophet,  who  spake  that  which  the 
Father  had  commanded  him  to  speak,  xii.  49,  §  85; 
and  again  xiv.  10,  24,  §  87. 

giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  unto  Mm— the  Spirit 
was  seen  descending  upon  him  bodily,  Lu.  iii.  22,  §  8, 
p.  59,  and  not  like  tongues  of  fire,  representing  indi- 
vidual members,  as  on  the  disciples,  Ac.  ii.  3,  comp. 
1  Co.  iii. — 'of  his  fulness  have  all  we  received,  and 
grace  for  grace,'  Jno.  i.  1G,  §  7,  n.  48 — hath  '  life  in 
himself,'  v.  26,  §  23— 'all  fulness,'  Col.  i.  19—'  all  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily,'  ii.  9 — 'hath  the  seven 
spirits  of  God,'  Rev.  iii.  1,  5,  6. 

35.  the  Father  loveth  the  Son— so  ch.  v.  20,  §  23— 


33.  Hath  set  to  his  seal.  To  seal  an  instrument  is  to 
make  it  sure,  to  acknowledge  it  as  ours,  to  take  it  as 
ours,  and  to  pledge  our  veracity  that  it  is  true  and 
binding :  as  when  a  man  seals  a  bond,  a  deed,  or  a 
will.  Thus  the  meaning  is:  'He  who  admits  this 
doctrine  doth  thereby  attest  "the  truth  of  God  in  the 
fulfilment  of  his  promises.*  The  sealing  is  by  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

34.  Speaketh  the  words  of  God.  The  truth,  or 
substance  of  the  law. 

The  Spirit.  The  Spirit  of  God.  Though  Jesus  was 
God  as  well  as  man,  yet  as  Mediator  God  anointed 
him,  or  endowed  him  with  his  Spirit,  so  as  to  be 
completely  qualified  for  his  great  work. 

[By  measure.  Not  in  a  small  degree.  This  is  said 
with  allusion  to  the  prophets,  the  very  greatest  of 
whom  were  allowed  by  the  Jewish  rabbis  to  have  only 
had  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit  e«  nirpov.  Nay,  the 
law  itself  they  considered  as  only  given  ad  mensuram.] 

35.  All  things  into  his  hand.  As  king  and  judge 
universal. 


'  my  beloved  Son,'  Mt.  iii.  17,  §  8,  p.  60— 'mv  beloved, 
in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased:  I  will  put  my 
spirit  upon  him,'  xii.  18,  §  26 — comp.  Is.  xlii.  1— 
'  therefore  doth  my  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay 
down  my  life,  that  I  might  take  it  again,'  Jno.  x.  17, 
§  56 — '  as  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved 
you,'  xv.  9,  §  87 — the  full  enjoyment  of  the  love,  in 
the  perfected  unity,  xvii.  23,  .4,  §  87. 

all  things— so  Mt.  xi.  27,  §  29;  Jno.  sift.  3,  §  87; 
xvii.  2,  §  ib.~ '  Heir  of  all  things,'  He.  i.  2—'  for  whom 
are  all  things,'  ii.  10— as  was  predicted,  Ps.  ii.  8;  viii. 
5,6;  Da.  vii.  14. 

36.  he  that  believeth  on  tne  Son,  Jrc— Ga.  ii.  20,  '  I 
live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me, 
and  gave  himself  for  me.'— Seethe  contrast  of  the 
ca3e  of  the  believer  as  viewed  in  the  Son  of  God,  to 
that  of  man  as  inheriting  curse  from  the  first  Adam, 
Rom.  v. 

wrath — danger  of  incurring  wrath  for  neglecting  to 
embrace  the  Son,  Ps.  ii.  12— for  holding  the  truth  in 
unrighteousness,  Rom.  i.  18 — for  obeving  not  the 
truth,  ii.  8,  9— coming  wrath,  2  Th.  i.  8",  9;  Jude  15; 
Rev.  vi.  15,  .6;  xiv.  9—11,  .9,  20;  xix.  15;  xxi.  8. 


36.  TItat  believeth  not.  6  amtBw..  The  word  includes 
both  increduliry  and  disobedience.  The  full  seuse 
of  the  passage  is  well  expressed  by  Bp.  Jebb  as 
follows :"  '  He  who  with  his  heart  believeth  in  the 
Son  is  already  in  possession  of  eternal  life;  he, 
whatever  may  be  his  outward  profession,  whatever 
his  theoretic  or  historical  belief,  who  obexjelh  not  the 
Son,  not  only  does  not  possess  eternal  life,  he  does 
not  possess  anything  worthy  to  be  called  life  at  all. 
But  this  is  not  the  whole ;  for  as  eternal  life  is  the 
present  possession  of  the  faithful,  so  the  wrath  of 
God  is  the  present  and  permanent  lot  of  the  dis- 
obedient ;  it  abideth  on  him,  not  being  removed  by 
the  atoning  merits  of  the  Redeemer.' 

[iv.  2.  Though  Jesus  himself  baptizednot.  Had  Jesus 
himself  baptized  with  water,  men  might  have  been 
still  more  in  danger  of  confounding  John's  baptism 
with  that  which  it  was  promised  Jesus  should  ad- 
minister, '  the  baptism  of  tlte  Spirit.'  As  it  is,  there 
is  no  necessity  for  confounding  the  sign  with  the 
thing  signified — *the  washing  of  regeneration,  and 
renewing  of  Che  Holy  Ghost.'1'} 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 

[33  rer.  He  that  has  truly  received  the  testimony  |  36  ver.  How  distinctive  the  state  of  him  who  be- 
of  Jesus  therebv  signifies  his  belief  that  God  will  :  lieves  on  the  Son.  He  hath  everlasting  life:  and 
prove  true  to  all  the  promises — that  the  prophetic  i  this  must  of  course  be  manifested  by  his  presenting 
word  is  a  great  reality,  of  the  full  accomplis'hment  of  a  very  different  appearance  from  what  he  did  when 
which  the  fullest  pledge  is  given  in  the  first  coming  j  in  spiritual  death, 
of  Christ.]  Let  no  man  suppose  that  he  can  with  impunity 

[34  rer.  Jesus,  the  Sent  of  God,  the  Messenger  of  I  evade  the  great  moral  obligation  of  inquiring,  with 
the  covenant,  had  not  come  to  set  aside  the  words  of  '  sincerity  and  earnestness,  what  is  truth.  Life  can 
God  spoken  in  covenant  unto  the  fathers,  but  to  de-    only   come   through   the  belief  of  the  truth.     Men 


clare  them  more  plainly.  They  do  greatly  err,  who 
suppose  that  the  words  of  Jesns  are  not  according  to 
the  words  of  God  by  hi3  servants  the  prophets.] 

Although  the  several  members  of  Christ  are  given 
the  Spirit  only  in  measure,  it  was  not  so  with  Him 
in  whom  dwelleth  'all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead 
bodily ; '  and  from  whom  the  body  hath  not  yet  re- 
ceived the  fulness  of  the  promised  measure,  which  it 
is  to  receive  when  grown  up  unto  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ. 

35  rer.  Although  we  do  not  yet  see  all  things  put 
under  Christ,  yet  assuredly  they  shall  be. 


need  not  wait  to  know  whether  they  will  be 
demned  or  not :  already  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on 
man;  and  from  this  he  can  be  set  free  only  through 
Him  who  hath  borne  the  curse  of  the  law  for  us. 

iv.  1—3  ver.  Let  us  learn,  from  the  example  of 
Jesus,  to  avoid  giving  occasion  to  the  enemy  to  sow 
dissension  among  the  children  of  God. 

If  baptizing  with  water  had  been  in  truth  an 
introduction  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  it  is  not 
likely  that  Jesus  would  so  easily  have  been  induced 
to  cease  the  practice  of  the  rite.  And  we  are  to  ob- 
serve, that  he  was  not  only  careful  to  give  no  occa- 


DECLARE   HIS   GLORY  AMONG   THE   HEATHEN,  HIS   WONDERS,  ETC.— Psa.  XCV1. 


[91 


SECT.  XIII. 


JESUS  COfc/LKSSS  WITH   A   SAMARITAN  WOMAN. 


JOHN  IT.  4 — 12. 
4,  5    And  he  must-needs  t&ei  go  through  Samaria.    Then  cometh-he  to  a-city  of  Sam  an  a, 
which-is-called  Sychar,  near-to  the  parcel-ot'-ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 
B  Now  .knob's  well  was  there.    Jesus  therefore,  being-wearied  KeKoirtaKw  with  his  jour- 
ney, sat  thus  on  the  well :  and  it-was  about  the-sixth  hour. 
7     There-cometh  a-woman  of  Samaria  to-draw  water:  Jesus  saith  unto-her.  Give  me  to- 
8, 9  drink.     (For  his  disciples  were-gone-away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.)      Then  saith 
the  woman  of  Samaria  unto-him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a-Jew,  askest  drink  of-me, 
which-am   a-woman  of-Samaria?   for  the-Jews  have-'no-dealings  o-vyxpuvrat  with-the- 
10  Samaritans.      Jesus  answered  and  said  unto-her,  If  thou-knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and 
who  it-is  that  saith  to-thee.  Give  me  to-drink;  thou  wouldest^have-asked-of  him,  and  he- 
ll would-have-given  thee  living  water.       The  woman    saith  unto-him,  Sir,  thou-hast 
nothing  to-draw-with ,  and  the  well  is  deep:    from-whence  then  hast-thou  that  living 
12  water?      Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  well,  and  drank 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


b.  Samaria— built  by  Omri,  1  Ki.  xvi.  23,  .4— taken 
by  the  king  of  Assyria,  2  Ki.  xvii.  5,  6;  xviii.  9-12— 
given  to  be  inhabited  by  the  heathen,  xvii.  24-.6— its 
ruin  had  been  predicted,  Hos.  viii.  5-7;  Mic.  i.  5-7 
—future  restoration,  Jer.  xxxi.  4, 5— the  gospel  was  to 
be  preached  In  Samaria,  Ac.  i.  8;/t<(/S(m.  viii.  I,  4-25 
— churches  edified  therein,  ix.  31. 

Sychar— called  Shechem,  Ge.  xxxiii.  18,  .9—  Joseph 
buried  there,  Jos.  xxiv.  32. 

that  Jacob  save,  <rc—  this  portion  had  been  bought 
with  money,  Ge.  xxxiii.  18—20;  but  had  to  be  after- 
wards recovered  with  the  sword— see  Ge.  xlviii.  22; 
also  ch.  xxxit. 

6.  wearied— his  becoming  a  wayfaring  man  pre- 
dicted. Ps.  ex.  7— 'touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  in- 
firmities,' He.  iv.  15—  able  to  succour,'  ii.  18. 

7.  draw  water— tee  case  of  Abraham's  servant,  Ge. 
xxiv.  1I-.3.  20,  43,  .4  ,•  of  Moses,  Ex.  ii.  I5-.7— joy  at 
the  drawing  of  water  out  of  the  wells  of  salvation 
predicted,  Is.  xii.  3. 


9.  no  dealing!— trading  dealings  they  had,  but  not 
friendly  intercourse:  for  the  Samaritans  were  of 
foreign  origin,  superstitious,  and  idolatrous,  2  Ki. 
xviL  24,33-41 ;  had  ill-treated  the  Jews,  Ezra  iv.  1-6; 
Neh.  vi.  1-14. 

10.  gift  of  God — the  Father  gives  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
them  tl  t  ask  him,  Lu.  xi.  13,  §  62-not  to  be  pur- 
chased with  money,  Ac.  viii.  20  — 'is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ,'  Rom.  vi.  23.  —  See  '  Notes,' 
ver.  14. 

wouldest  have  asked—  invitation  to  ask.  Is.  Iv.  1,  &c. ; 
Zech.  x.  1 — 'ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  jour  joy 
may  be  full,'  Jno.  xvi.  24,  §  87. 

living  water — God  '  the  fountain  of  living  waters,' 
Jer.  ii.  13-'  fountain  opened  ....  for  sin  and  for  un- 
cleanness,'  Zee.  xiii.  1 — foreshadowed  by  the  water 
from  the  rock  that  followed  Israel  In  the  wilderness, 
I  1  Cor.  x.  4— 'whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water 
I  of  life  freely,'  Re7.  xxii.  17. 


NOTES. 


5.  Sychar.  The  place  was  originally  called  Seje^t, 
'  Shechem,'  or  'Sychar,'  from  the  name  of  the  person 
of  whose  family  Jacob  bought  the  land.— See  Ge. 
xxxiii.  18.  The  name  is  supposed  to  have  been 
altered  by  the  Jews  to  Siijip,  to  denote  the  drunken- 
ness or  the  idolatry  of  the  inhabitants. 

A'ear  to  the  parcel  of  ground.  n\T)o«,r  to»  x<°P'<>?t 
'near  the  heritage.'  The  word  means,  'an  estate  in 
land,'  and  is  properly  denominated  ' heritage,' agree- 
ably to  what  we  are  told,  Jos.  xxiv.  32. 

6.  Jamb's  well.— See  Geographical  Notice,  p.  98. 
On  the  well.     The  Greek,  •nafoCiro,  simply  signifies 

he  sat,  not  upon  a  stone,  seat,  or  cushion,  but  as  the 
circumstances  of  the  case  required,  by  the  side  of  it, 
on  the  brink  of  it,  upon  the  ground. 

The  rixlh  hour.  '  According  to  St.  John's  compu- 
tation of  time,  which  is  the  modern,  this  would  be  at 
six  o'clock  in  the  evening ;  and  this  is  the  most  usual 
time  in  the  east  for  fetching  water.  After  the  au- 
tumnal equinox  and  near  to  midwinter,  it  would 
be  necessarily  dark;  but  after  the  vernal  equinox 
and  near  to  midsummer,  it  would  still  be  open  day.' 
— Greiirell,  Vol.  II.  p.  21G. 

7.  Of  Samaria.  Not  of  the  city  of  Samaria,  but 
from  the  city  of  Sychar,  in  Samaria. 

9.  A'o  dealings.  The  Jews  say,  '  It  is  an  abomina- 
tion to  eat  ttie  bread  or  drink  the  wine  of  a  Samaritan.' 

Samaritans.— See  Addenda,  '  Samaritans,'  p.  98, 

10.  Living  water .  Map  ?«*,  t>.,  •  tunning  water,' as 

that  Dl'  fountain!,  and  rivers,  in  opposition  to  dead, 
if,  stagnant  pools  of  water.— .See  Ge.  xxvi.  19;  La. 
xiv.  5.      The  sanctifying  and  comforting  influences 


of  the  Holy  Spirit,  conferring,  sustaining,  and  per- 
fecting spiritual  life. 

[11.  Hast  nothing  to  draw  with.  The  woman  un- 
derstood it  in  its  natural  sense,  but  our  Lord  em- 
ployed it  figuratively  for  Ooiroioi*  { it  being  his  cus- 
tom, from  things  corporeal,  to  stir  up  the  minus  of 
his  hearers  to  the  study  and  knowledge  of  things 
spiritual.  It  is,  indeed,  common  in  the  Scriptures 
and  the  rabbinical  writers  to  liken  unto  spring  water 
that  which  refreshes  and  blesses  the  souls  of  men. 
—See  Pr.  x.  II, '  The  mouth  of  a  righteous  man  is  a 
well  of  life :  but  violence  covereth  Die  mouth  of  the 
wicked;'  and  especially  Je.  ii.  13,  which  seems  the 
origin  of  the  expression :  an  image  most  apt  and 
expressive ;  since,  in  the  hot  countries  of  the  east, 
pure  water  is  reckoned  among  the  blessings  of  life.] 

12.  Ait  thou  greater  T  This  has  reference  to  what  our 
Lord  had  just  before  said, '  If  thou  knewest  the  gift 
of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee.'  The  words 
following  are  as  much  as  to  say,  '  It  was  good  enough 
for  our  ancestor  Jacob,  who  himself  drank  of  it,  &c. ; 
which  he  would  not  have  done,  if  he  had  known  a 
better.  If  thou  canst  shew  us  a  better,  thou  wilt,  iu 
that  respect,  be  greater  than  Jacob.' 

Our  father  Jacob.  The  Samaritans  took  it  for 
granted  that  they  were  the  children  of  Joseph ;  we 
have  no  evidence  however  that  they  were  so:  Ephraim 
had  indeed  been  given  this  portion,  but  the  whole 
seed  of  Epnraim  had  been  cast  among  the  Gentiles, 
Je.  vii.  15;  and  these  Samaritans  who  now  dwelt  in 
the  portion  of  Ephraim  appear  to  have  been  of  Gen- 
tile origin. 


'tVhich  gave. us,  tfc—  See  Ge.  xlviii.  22. 
PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS, 
to  it-;  being  said  that  he  made  disciples  by  that     h 


ite,  but  began  very  sedulously  to  explain  that  the 

later    which    was    truly    efficacious    was    the    living 

rator-that  which  iprlnMth  up  unto  everlasting  life  ; 

DJ  the  mere  water  wherewith  he  washed  his  dis.  i- 


!  fully  improves  the  opportunity  given  him  of  in- 
structing  a  poor  ignorant,  superstitious,  and  sinful 
Samaritan  woman. 

Let  us  earnestly  seek  to  know  the  gift  of  God,  and 
Him  through  whom  that  gift  is  given,  and  we  shall 


pies'  feet,  but  by  ihe  word  which  he  spake  unto  them,  not  fail  to  ask  and  obtain  that  rich  consolation  which 
— 1  hose  who  hate  the  srospel  will  always  be  exaspe-  '  can  oniy  come  through  the  enjoyment  of  the  Spirit  cf 
rated  at  its  success.    And,  if  duty  do  not  require  us  to     God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

stand,  it  is  best  to  avoid  their  resentment  bv  flight.  n -._    Ti  _  «•  c  •  • 

,.    .„  ,  ,     ,  ,  .     .  ,    '  '•  ver-  The  «oman  of  Samaria  was  a  singular  m- 

6-10  rrr.  Let  us  admire  and  imitate  the  diligence  stance  of  mistaking  the  language  of  our  blessed  Lord 
of  the  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep  in  the  ministry  of  when  speaking  of  the  living  water— the  Holy  Spirit 
the  gos|>el :  although  weary  and  hungry  and  thirsty,  I  in  his  cleansing  power  and  refreshing  influence. 


CHRIST  S   RIGHTEOUSNESS    MAKES   US   RIGHTEOUS. 


I      PART  II. 


JESUS   AT   THE  WELL   OF   SYCHAR 


SECT.  XIII. 


John  iv.  13—21. 

13  thereof  himself,  and  his  children,  and  his  cattle?     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto-her, 

14  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  water  shall-thirst  again :  out  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  sball-give  him  shall-  •  never  eir  to v  aiwa  *  -thirst ;  but  the  water  that  I-shall- 
give  him  shall-be  in  him  a-well  of-water  springing-up  akXonevov  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I-thirst  not,  neither  come 

16  hither  to-draw.       Jesus    saith    unto-her,  Go,  call    thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and  said,  I-have  no  husband.    Jesus  said  unto-her,  Thou-hast^- 

18  well  •  -said,  I-have  no  husband :    for  thou-hast-had  five  husbands ;   and  he-whom  thou-- 

19  now-hast  is  not  thy  husband:   in  that  saidst-thou  truly.      The  woman  saith  unto-him, 

20  Sir,  I-perceive  0e<opa>  that  thou  art  a-prophet.      Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  moun- 

21  tain ;   and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to-worship.      Jesus 


14.  never  thirst-prediction  as 
thirst.  Is.  xlix.  10-con/irm.,  Juo.  vi.  3b,  §  43;  Rev. 
vii.  16. 

r'nging  up—'  rivers  of  living  water,'  Jno.  vii.  38,  .9, 
the  Comforter,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  xiv.  16,  7. 
§87— 'waters  issued  out  from  under  the  threshold  of 
the  house  eastward,'  &c.  Ere.  xlvii.  1—'  a  pure  river  of 
water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb,'  Rev.  xxii.  1. 

15.  give  me,  ifc.-so  had  Jesus  been  misunderstood 
as  to  the  new  birth,  Jno.  iii.  4,  §  12,  p.  83;  so  as  to 
the  bread,  Jno.  vi.  31,  §  43 — 'the  natural  man  re- 


SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

deliverance  from     ceiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God  :   for  they 


are  foolishness  unto  him:  neither  can  he  know  them 
because  they  are  spiritually  discerned,'  1  Co.  ii.  14. 

20.  this  mountain— -Mt.  Gerizim  and  Mt.  Ebal  were 
the  places  where  the  tribes  made  a  public  recognition 
of  the  blessing  and  tbe  curse— (appointed,  De.  xxvii. 
12,  .3);  Jos.  viii.  32 — 5. 

'n  Jerusalem— a  place  west  of  Jordan,  had  been 
spoken  of  by  Moses,  as  to  be  appointed  for  united  wor- 
ship, De.  xii.  1 — 11 — the  Lord  chose  Jerusalem  condi- 
tionally, 2  Ch.  vii.  12 — 22 — •  shall  choose  Jerusalem 
aimin,'  Zee.  ii.  12— under  the  new  covenant,  Je.  iii. 14— .7. 
NOTES. 


12.  And  his  children,  ol  viol,  i.e.,  the  family  in  gene- 
ral, including  the  servants,  as  in  Ge.  xlv.  11,  '  And 
there  will  1  nourish  thee  ;  for  yet  there  are  Jive  years 
of  famine  ;  lest  thou,  and  thy  household,  and  all  that 
thou  hast,  come  to  poverty.'  This,  and  the  mention 
of  the  cattle  conjoined,  is  agreeable  to  the  simplicity 
of  early  times,  especially  in  the  east, 

14.  The  water  that  I  shall  give  him.  Jesus  here  refers 
without  doubt  to  his  teaching,  his  grace,  his  Spirit, 
and  the  benefits  which  come  into  the  soul  that  em- 
braces  his  gospel.  It  is  a  striking  image,  and  es- 
pecially in  eastern  countries,  where  there  are  vast 
deserts  and  often  a  great  want  of  water. 

[Shall  never  thirst,  oi  ph  di^rjffp •!{  Twaiaiva,  t.e., 
shall  have  nothing  more  ever  to  desire.—  See  Rev. 
Tii.  16.  'Meaning  that  the  vivifying  effect  of  the 
"  word  of  life  "  shall  be  such  as  to  satisfy  the  most 
ardent  desires  of  the  soul ;  which,  placing  its  happi- 
ness in  God  and  his  worship,  no  other  desire  will  be 
thought  of.  Also,  that  such  is  the  nature  of  that 
truth,  that  by  its  purifying  and  sanctifying  influence 
on  the  soul,  it  is,  as  it  were,  an  ever-springing  foun- 
tain of  holy  affbetions,  producing  comfort  here,  and 
everlasting  happiness  hereafter.'] 

16.  Go,  call  thy  husband.  By  thus  shewing  her 
that  he  knew  her  life,  he  convinced  her  that  he  was 
qualified  to  teach  her  the  way  to  heaven. 

[18.  Is  not  thy  husband.  oi*  tan  <r.  i.  'Is  not 
[really]  thy  husband.  It  appears  that  the  woman 
had  been  five  times  married;  but  whether  those 
marriages  had  been  dissolved  by  death,  or  by  di- 
vorce, does  not  appear.  Both  might  be  the  case ; 
and  as  divorce  was  then  shamefully  prevalent,  this 
implies  no  certainty  of  infidelity  on  the  part  of  the 
woman.] 

19.  /  perceive  . .  .  a  prophet.  The  woman  is  justly 
amazed  that  a  stranger  should  be  acquainted  with 
the  general  tenour  of  her  life — see  ver.  29,  p.  95.  Such 
knowledge  she  knew  could  not  be  acquired  but  by 
Divine  revelation,  and  therefore  she  justly  inferred 
that  Jesus  must  be  at  least  a  prophet  ;  and,  as  such, 
be  a  proper  authority  to  appeal  to  for  the  solution  of 
the  controverted  quest  ion,  as  to  the  comparative 
holiness  of  the  Jewish  and  the  Samaritan  places  of 
common  national  worship. 

20.  Our  fathers.     The  Samarilans:   perhaps  also 


meaning  to  intimate  that  the  patriarchs  had  done  it 
also;  Ge.  xii.  6,  7,  '  And  Abram  passed  through  the 
land  unto  the  place  of  Sichem,  unto  the  plain  of  Mo- 
reh,  .  .  .there  builded  he  an  altar  unto  the  Lord.' 
And  of  Jacob  it  is  said,  xxxiii.  20,  'Aral  he  erected 
there  an  altar,  and  called  it  El-elohe-Israel.' 

In  this  mountain.  Mount  Geritim,  but  a  little 
way  from  Sychar. 

[The  Samaritans  maintained  that  on  this  moun- 
tain Abraham  and  Jacob  had  erected  an  altar,  and 
offered  sacrifices  to  Jehovah — see  above;  and  there- 
fore, that  tbe  Deity  had  willed  blessing  to  be  pro- 
nounced from  thence,  and  an  altar  to  be  erected, 
alleging  in  proof  De.  xxvii.  4,  12,  .3.  4,  '  Therefore  it 
shall  be  when  ye  be  gone  ovtr  Jordan,  that  ye  shall 
set  up  these  stones,  which  I  command  you  this  day,  in 
mount  Ebal,  and  thou  shalt  plaister  them  with  plais- 
ter.'  12,  .3,  'These  shall  stand  upon  mount  Gelizim 
to  bless  the  people,  when  ye  are  come  over  Jor- 
dan} Simeon,  and  Levi,  and  Judah,  and  Issachar, 
and  Joseph,  and  Benjamin  :  and  these  shall  stand 
upon  mount  Ebal  to  curse ;  Reuben,  Gad,  and  Asher, 
and  Zebulun,  Dan,  and  Naphtali :'  and,  in  order  to 
'make  surety  doubly  sure,'  interpolating  the  text  at 
ver.  4,  and  changing  *)yy  for  D'HS,  Gerizim. 
Hence  they  called  it  'the  blessed  mount,'  'the  holv 
place.'  Not  only  did  the  Samaritans  then  worship 
on  mount  Gerizim,  but  the  remnant  of  them  yet 
subsisting  continue  to  do  so  three  times  in  the  year, 
with  great  solemnity.  On  this  mountain  Sanballat 
had  built  a  temple  for  his  son-in-law  Manasseh ;  it 
was  destroyed  by  John  Hyrcanus,  the  high  priest. 
Sanballat  was  chief  governor  of  the  Cuthites,  or 
Samaritans,  and  a  secret  enemy  to  Nehemiah.] 

Ye  say.    Ye  Jews  say. 

In  Jerusalem.  As  it  was  contemplated  in  the  law 
of  Moses  that  there  should  be  but  one  place  to  offer 
sacrifice  and  to  hold  the  great  feasts,  so  it  followed 
that  the  Samaritans  were  in  error  in  supposing  that 
their  temple  was  the  place. 

21.  Worship  the  Father.  Both  places  were  to  be  laid 
waste,  as  being  neglected  of  God ;  the  worship  offered 
there  being  not '  in  spirit  and  in  truth.'  It  is  worthy 
of  remark,  that  all  worship  is  most  carefully  shut 
out  from  the  space  formerly  occupied  by  the  temple 
at  Jerusalem,  except  that  of  Muhammed,  which  most 
expressly  refuses  to  acknowledge  God  as  a  Father. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


12  ver.  Our  heavenly  Father  is  not  less  provident 
with  regard  to  his  spiritual  offspring  who  truly  ask 
him  for  blessing,  than  was  our  father  Jacob  to  his 
familv,  for  whom  it  is  said  he  provided  the  well  at 
Sychar. 

13,  .4.  Other  delights  perish  in  the  using,  and  will 
be  found  wanting  when  those  who  have  sought  their 
enjoyment  w  ill  stand  most  in  need  of  comfort :  but 
he  who  hath  the  Comforter  hath  that  which  shall  re- 
joice him  for  ever. 


We  may  learn  here  :  1st.  That  the  Christian  has  a 
never-failing  source  of  consolation,  adapted  to  all 
times  and  circumstances.— 2nd.  That  religion  has  its 
seat  in  the  heart,  and  that  it  should  constantly  live 
there.— 3rd.  That  it  sheds  its  blessings  on  a  world  of 
sin,  and  is  manifest  by  a  constant  life  of  piety,  like 
an  ever-bubbling  spring.— 4th.  That  its  end  is  ever- 
lasting life.  It  will  continue  for  ever  ;  and  whosoever 
drinks  of  it  shall  never  thirst,  for  in  him  there  is  a 
pure  fountain  springing  up  into  everlasting  li/e. 


I  AM  ALPHA  AND   OMEGA.— Rev.  xxii.  13. 


[ffl 


JESUS   MAKES   HIMSELF   KNOWN. 


John  iv.  22— .6.  ! 

saiih   unto-her,  Woman,  believe  me,  the-hour  cometh,  when  ye-shall- •  neither  in  this 
ntain,  nor-'yet  at  Jerusalem,- -worship  the  Father.       Ye  worship  ye-know  not  what: 
we-know  what  we  worship  npocrKwovnev  6  otdanev:  for  salvation  vwrnpia  is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the-hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall-worship  the  Father 

24  in  spirit  and  m-truth  :   for  the  Father  seeketh  such  to-worship  him.       God  is  a-Spirit: 
20  ami  thev  that-worship  him  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  m-truth.      The  woman 

saitii  unto-him,  I-know  that  Messias  cometh,  which  is  called  Christ:   when  he  is-come, 
26  he-will-tell  ava-jyeXet  us  all-things.    Jesus  saith  unto-her,  I  that  speak  unto-thee  am  he. 


21.  this  mountain,  nor  at  Jerusalem— 'a  great  for- 
saking in  the  midst  of  the  land,'  Is.  vi.  9— 12— desola- 
tion botli  of  Samaria  and  Jerusalem  predicted,  Mic. 
i.  5,  G;   iii. 

22.  ye  tcorship  ye  know  not  what— see  as  to  the  first 
institution  of  the  Samaritan  worship,  2  Ki.  xvii.  21-41 
—see  Ezra  iv.  2 — the  Athenians  made  an  acknow- 
ledgment of  similar  ignorance,  Ac.  xvii.  23. 

salvation  is  of  the  Jews— the  Shiloh  predicted  to 
come  of  Judah,  Ge.  xlix.  10— '  will  place  salvation 
in  Zion  for  Israel  my  glory,*  Is.  xlvi.  13 — 'ten  men 
shall  take  hold  ont  of  all  languages  of  the  nations, 
even  shall  tike  hold  of  the  skirt  of  him  that  is  a  Jew,' 
Zee.  viii.  23 — '  our  Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda,'  He.  vii. 
14 — called  '  Jesr/s:  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from 
their  sins,'  Mat.  i.  21,  §  2:  p.  13. 

23.  true  worshippers— ■'  open  ye  the  gates,  that  tne 
righteous  nation  which  keepeth  the  truth  may  enter 
in,'  Is.  xxvi.  2 — 'desirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts,' 
Ps.  li.  6— see  Zeph.  iii.  9,  13. 

spirit—'  praying  always  with  all  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation in  the  Spirit,'  Eph.  vi.  18 — '  worship  God  in  the 
spirit,'  Phil.  iii.  3 — 'praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost,' 
Jude  20 — see  also  Jno.  vi.  63,  §  43;  Rom.  viii.  1; 
1  Cor.  xiv.  15;  2  Cor.  iii.  6-9;  1  Pet.  iii.  18. 
truth—'  grace  and  truth  came  by   Jesus   Christ,' 


22.  Yc  worship  ye  know  not  what.  Though  the 
Samaritans  received  the  five  books  of  Moses,  yet  they 
rejected  the  prophets,  and  of  course  all  that  the  pro- 
phets had  said  respecting  the  true  God.  Originally. 
also,  thev  had  joined  the  worship  of  idols  to  that  of 
the  true  God.— See  2  Ki.  xvii.  26—31. 

Salvation  is  of  the  Jews.  Christ  the  Saviour  sprung 
of  them,  as  also  did  the  twelve  apostles,  rmd  in 
general  The  first  preachers  of  the  gospel:  the  gospel 
proceeded  fro-r  them  to  the  Gentiles. 

23.  And  now  is.  The  old  dispensation  is  about  to 
pass  away,  and  the  new  one  to  commence.  Already 
there  is  so  much  light  that  God  may  be  worshipped 
acceptably  in  any  place. 

The  true  worshippers.  All  who  worship  God  with 
the  heart,  and  not  merely  in  form. 

[/n  truth.  Not  through  the  medium  of  shadows 
and  types;  not  by  means  of  sacrifices  and  bloody 
offf  ring's  • ".  .  a  figure  for  tlie  lime  then  pre- 
sent, in  Which  were  offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices, 
that  could  not  make  him  that  did  the  service  perfect, 
as  pertaining  to  the  conscience,'  He.  ix.  9  ;  but  in  the 
maimer  represented  or  typified  by  all  these — in  the 
(rue  way  of  direct  access  to  God  through  Jesus 
Climt.  '  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy 
places  made  with  hands,  which  are  the  figures  of  the 
true;  but  into  heaven  itself  now  to  appear  in  the  pre- 
tence of  God  for  us,'  ver.  21,  tb.l 


SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Jno.  i.  17,  §  7,  p.  48 — '  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and 
the  life:  no  man  cometli  unto  the  Father,  but  by 
me,' xiv.  6,  §  87 — 'the  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them 
that  call  upon  him,  to  all  that  call  upon  him  in 
truth,'  Ps.  cxlv.  18 — '  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  you,'  Jno.  xvi.  23, 


seeketh  such  to  worship  him — '  a  godly  seed,'  Mai. 
ii.  15 — 'ye  are  a  chosen  generation,'  &c,  1  Pe.  ii.  9 — 
it  had  been  predicted  that  the  good  Shepherd  would 
seek  out  his  sheep  that  had  been  scattered,  Eze.  xxxiv. 
11— 3— 'that  which  was  lost,'  ver.  16— '  the  Son  of 
man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost,' 
Lu.  six.  :3,  S  80—  'the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Is- 
rael,' Mat.  x.  6,  §  39 — of  which,  see,  as  contrasted  with 
treacherous  Judah,  Je.  iii.  11— .8. 

24.  God  is  a  Spirit — 'ye  heard  the  voice  of  the  words, 
but  saw  no  similitude,'  De.  iv.  12 — '  the  Lord,  the 
God  of  the  spirits  of  all  flesh,'  Nu.  xxvii.  16 — 'the 
Father  of  spirits,'  He.  xii.  9 — '  no  man  hath  seen  God 
at  anytime,'  1  Jno.  iv.  12 — 'now  the  Lord  is  that 
Spirit:  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is 
liberty.'  2  Cor.  iii.  17. 

26.  J  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he— 'it  is,  he  that  talk- 
eth  with  thee,'  Jno.  ix.  37,  §  55 — so  when  adjured  by 
the  high  priest,  Mk.  xiv.  61,  .2,  §  89. 


For  the  Father  seeketh,  £c.  Jesus  came  to  fulfil 
his  Father's  will;  he  came  'to  seek  and  save  that 
u?hich  was  lost,'  Lu.  xix.  10,  §  80.  '  Salvation  '  was  to 
be  '  of  the  Jews,'  unto  a  people  who  were  to  be  sought 
out ;  that  in  them  the  Lord  might  more  particularly 
manifest  the  wonders  of  redeeming  love. 

24.  God  is  a  Spirit.  This  is  the  second  reason  why 
men  should  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  '  Tlie 
Most  High  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands,' 
Ac.  vii.  48;  'neither  is  worshipped  with  men's  hands, 
as  though  he  needed  anything,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things,'  xvii.  25.  A  pure,  a 
holy,  a  spiritual  worship,  therefore,  is  such  as  he 
seeks — the  offering  of  tlie  soul  rather  than  the  formal 
offering  of  the  body — the  homage  of  the  heart  rather 
than  that  of  the  tips. 

25.  I  know  that  Messias  cometn.  As  the  Samaritans 
acknowledged  the  five  books  of  Moses,  so  they  ex- 
pected also  the  coming  of  the  Messiah. 

Will  tell  US  all  things.  Jesus  had  decided  the  ques- 
tion proposed  to  him,  ver.  20,  in  favour  of  the  Jews. 
The  woman  seems  not  to  have  been  fully  satisfied, 
and  therefore  was  disposed,  as  was  custem'ary  in  that 
age,  to  leave  the  matter  undecided  till  the  advent  of 
the  Messiah,  who  would  finally  determine  these  con- 
troversies. 

26.  /  am  he.     I  am  the  Messiah See  Nathanael's 

concision,  Jno.  i.  49,  §  10,  p.  73. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


20  ver.  Let  us  beware  of  making  religion  consist  in 
attention  to  outward  forms,  instead  of  heart  devotion 
to  God,  through  the  knowledge  of  his  mercy  and 
truth  in  the  gift  of  his  Son. 

[21  ver.  Lot  us  see  the  truth  of  the  Saviour  of  Is- 
rael confirmed,  in  ihe  fulliln-.ent  of  his  prediction 
with  regard  to  the  ceasing  of  the  true  worship  of 
God,  even  in  the  place  be  had  himself  specially  ap- 
pointed for  meeting  with  his  people.] 

22,  .3  ver.  Let  us  never  forget,  that  the  salvation 
which  huh  been  so  remarkably  manifested  towards 
us  was  of  the  Jews,  and  that  it  was  sent  from  them 
to  as,  that  »e  might  become  the  true  worshippers, 
who  should  '  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth.' 

23  ver.  Let  us  know,  that  as  truly  as  the  former 
prediction,  w  ith  regard  to  the  ceasing  of  true  worship 


in  the  land,  has  been  fulfilled,  so  truly  will  this  pur- 
pose of  God  with  regard  to  the  true  worshippers  be 
fully  accomplished  also. 

[24  ver.  He  who  was  sent  of  the  Father  to  seek  and 
to  save  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel  hath 
found  us  in  the  outward  manifestation  of  his  grace: 
may  he  also  find  in  ns  the  character  of  the  people  he 
hath  for  so  long  a  time  been  forming  for  his  praise.] 

Let  it  be  duly  impressed  upon  us,  that  no  mere 
outward  ceremonies  will  suffice,— that  God  who  is  a 
Spirit  can  only  be  worshipped  aright  after  his  own 
'     j  spirit  and  in  truth. ' 


25  ver.  Let  us  beware  of  putting  away  from  us  that 
true  knowledge  of  God  and  his  ways  which  he  is 
even  now  able  and  willing  to  bestow. 


W] 


BEHOLD,   GOD   IS    MINE    HELPER.— Psalm  llV 


PART  II. 


JESUS   AT    THE   WELL   OF   SYCHaR. 


SECT.  XIII. 


John  iv.  27—37. 

27  And  upon  tins  came  his  disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he-talked  with  the-woman :  yet 

28  no-man  said,  What  seekest-thou  ?  or,  Why  talkest-thou  with  her?      The  woman  then 

29  left  her  water-pot,  and  went-her-way  into  the  city,  ami  saith  to-the  men,  Come,  see  a- 

30  man,  which  told  me  all-things  that-ever  6<ra  I-did:  is  not  this  the  Christ?  Then 
they-went  out-of  the  city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31,  .2     In  the  mean-while  his  disciples  prayed  him,  saying,  Master,  eat.      But  he  said 

33  unto-them,  I  have  meat  to-eat  that  ye  know  notVo/.      Therefore  said  the  disciples  one-to 

34  another,  Hath-  •  any-man  ■  -brought  him  ought  to-eat  ?     Jesus  saith  unto-them,  My  meat 

35  is  to  do  Iva  iroiu>  the  will  of  him-that-sent  me,  and  to-finish  -rr\ei(oovo  his  work.  Say 
not  ye,  There-are  yet  four-months,  and  then  cometh  harvest?  behold,  I-say  unto-you, 
Lift-up  your  eyes,  and  look-on  Oeao-aaO*  the  fields;    for  they-are   white "  already  to 

36  harvest.      And  he  that-reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal: 

37  that  both  he  that-soweth  and  he  that-reapeth  may-rejoice  together.      And  herein  is  that 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

36.  both  hs  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth '  cast 

thy  bread  upon  the  waters:  for  thou  shalt  find  it 
after  many  days,'  Eec.  xi.  1 — '  blessed  are  ye  that  sow 
beside  all  waters,'  Is.  xxxii.  20 — '  they  that  sow  in 
tears  shall  reap  in  joy,'  Ps.  cxxvi.  5,  6—'  they  that  be 
wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  firmament ; 
and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as  the 
6tars  for  ever  and  ever,'  Da.  xii.  3 — see  as  to  Paul's 


34.  my  meat.Jtc so  Job  xxiii.  12,  '  I  have  esteemed 

the  words  of  his  mouth  more  than  my  necessary  food ' 
— predicted  of  Christ,  Ps.  xl.  7,  8 — confirm.,  Lu.  ii.  49, 
§  6,  p.  ll ;  Juo.  vi.  38,  §  43  ;  xvii.  4,  §  87 — our  example. 
He.  xii.  2. 

35.  harvest — is  the  reaping  time — promised  conti- 
nuance of,  Ge.  viii.  22 — is  a  proper  time  fur  work, 
Pr.  x.  5 — is  put  for  a  people  whose  sins  are  ripe  for 

judgment,  Je.  Ii.  33 — and  the  gathering  of  the  people     service  in  the  gospel,  1  Cor.  ix.  19—23;  Phil.  ii.  15t 
to  the  gospel,  Mt.  ix.  36,  .7.  §  39;  Lu.  x.  2,  §  CO— the     I   Th.  ii.   19,  20;   2  Tim.  iv.  7,  8— the  reaping,  Rev 
end  of  the  world,  or  '  the  day  of  the  Lord,'  Mt.  xiii.  I  xiv.  14— .6. 

39,  §  33;  Joel  iii.  13;  Rev.  xiv.  15. 

NOTES. 
27.  Marvelled.  Wondered.  They  wondered  because 
the  Jews  had  no  intercourse  with  the  Samaritans, 
and  they  were  surprised  that  Jesus  was  engaged  with 
her  in  conversation,  for  our  Lord  seemed  rarely  to 
converse  with  females,  and  the  Jewish  rabbies  con- 
sidered it  indecorous  for  a  doctor  to  hold  public 
conversation  with  a  woman,  even  though  she  were 
his  wife,  sister,  or  daughter. 


vation  of  men.  It  is  hts  work  to  provide  salvation, 
and  his  to  redeem,  and  his  to  apply  the  salvation  to 
the  heart.  Jesus  came  to  do  it  by  teaching,  by  his 
example,  and  by  dying  to  redeem. 

35.  Four  months,  <£■<;.  In  Palestine  there  are  about 
four  months  between  the  time  of  sowing  and  that  of 
reaping;  in  other  countries,  generally  more:  but 
here  the  seed  sown  in  the  woman  at  the  well  imme. 


What  seekest  thou?  A  popular  expression,  meaning,  i  diately  produces   a  plentiful   harvest,  in  the   many 

'  What  is  your  purpose,  or  business?'  I  willing  hearers  who  may  now  have  been  seen  coming 

T29.   Is  not  this  the  Christ?    ^fa  0Zr6?  iarLv  i  X>  '  fr°m  the  city  to  welcome  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 


The  woman  seems  to  have  meant,  courteousl 
propose  this  rather  as  a  question  for  their  considera- 
tion, than  to  affirm  it,  at  least  by  implication.  In 
short,  the  sense  expressed  in  full  would  be,  "Is  this 
the  Christ,  or  is  he  not  ?"  The  latter  member  being 
implied  and  suggested  by  the  n  indefinite,  which 
signifies  perhaps.  So  I  would  understand  Mt.  xii. 
23,  tttt**  oti>6s  eotiv  i  i4os  4a,W ;  besides  other  passages. 
The  context,  indeed,  can  alone,  in  such  cases,  decide 
whether  belief  or  disbelief  preponderated,  and  thus 
determine  the  exact  sense.' — Bloomfield."] 

32.  /  have  meat  to  eat.  '  I  have  mental  and  spiri- 
tual enjoyments.'  In  the  scriptural  and  rabbinical 
phraseology  that  is  said  to  be  any  one's  meat  or  drink, 
whereby  he  is  supported,  refreshed,  or  delighted. 

34.  My  meat,  $c.  Jesus  here  explains  what  he 
said  in  ver.  32.  His  great  object — the  gre.--t  design 
of  his  life — was  to  do  the  will  of  God.  He  came  to 
that  place  weary  and  thirsty  ;  an  opportunity  of  do- 
ing good  presented  itfelf,  and  he  found  comtort  and 
joy  in  doing  the  will  of  God — of  Him  that  sent  him. 

The  will  of  him  that  sent  me.     The  will  of  God  in 

regard  to  the  salvation  of  men — See  Jno.  vi  38,  §  43. 

7"o  finish  his  icork.     To  complete  or  fully  to  do  the 

work  which  he  has  commanded  in  regard  to  the  sal- 


This  was  a  most  expressive  answer  to  the  question  of 
the  disciples,  '  Why  talkest  thou  with  her?  '  And  thus 
were  they  taught  to  be  diligent '  in  season  and  out  of 
tta*on:—And  see  Addenda,  p.  99,  '  On  John  iv.  35.' 

36.  He  that  reapeth.  i  6tpiZa».  Meaning  one  em- 
ployed in  any  sort  of  harvest-work.  [Here  we  have, 
as  Rosenmulier  observes,  a  blending  of  the  apodosis 
with  the  comparison.  The  sense  being,  '  As  the 
agricultural  labourer  receives  his  wages,  whether  for 
ploughing  and  sowing,  or  for  reaping  and  gathering 
the  corn,  so  shall  ye  receive  your  reward  for  gather- 
ing men  unto  the  kingdom  of  God ;  and  whether 
your  hibour  be  only  preparatory,  or  such  as  consum- 
mates the  spiritual  harvest,  ye  shall  alike  be  blessed 
with  an  ample  recompense.'— Btoomfitld.'] 

Gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal.  Converts  souls, 
who  shall  inherit  eternal  life. 

That  both  he  that  soweth,  &c.  It  is  the  same  work.; 
and  whatever  part  we  may  do,  we  should  rejoice. 
God  gives  the  increase,  while  Paul  may  plant,  and 
Apollos  water.  The  teacher  in  the  8unday  school 
who  sows  the  seed  in  early  life  shall  rejoice  with  the 
minister  of  the  gospel  who  may  gather  in  the  harvest ; 
and  if  any  good  be  effected,  by  whatever  instrument, 
to  God  belongs  the  praise. 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


7— 26rer.  '  From  the  whole  of  this  discourse  we  may 
learn,  1st.  The  gruat  art  and  wisdom  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  in  leading  the  thoughts  along  to  the  subject  of 
practical  personal  religion. — 2nd.  His  knowledge  of 
the  heart  and  of  the  life;  he  must  be,  therefore,  Divine. 
— 3rd.  He  gave  evidence  here  that  he  was  the  Messiah. 
— 4th.  We  see  our  duty.  It  is  to  seize  on  all  occasions 
to  lead  sinners  to  the  belief  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
and  to  make  use  of  all  topics  of  conversation  to  teach 
them  the  nature  of  religion.  There  never  was  a  mo- 
del of  so  much  wisdom  in  this  as  the  Saviour;  and 
we  shall  be  successful  only  as  we  diligently  study  his 
character— oth.  We  see  the  nature  of  true  religion.  It 
does  not  consist  merely  in  external  forms.  It  is  pure, 
spiritual,  active— a  well,  an  evcr-(lo» nsr  fountain. 
It  is  the  worship  of  a  pure  and  holy  God,  where  the 
heart  is  offen-d,  and  where  the  desires  of  an  humble 
soul  are  breathed  out  for  salvation.' 

27  ver.  Let  us  not  question  any  of  the  words  and 


works  of  Jesus Let  us  believe  that  he  is  right,  even 

if  we  cannot  fully  understand  all  that  he  does. 

29  ver.  Let  us.  like  the  woman  of  Samaria,  spread 
before  others  the  evidence  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
and  invite  them  to  come  and  have  personal  know- 
ledge of  his  being  indeed  the  Sent  of  God. 

31-. 4  ver.  Let  us  truly  da  the  will  of  God  from  the 
heart,  so  shall  we  find  the  saying  true,  'In  'he  keeping 
of  his  commandments  there  ,s'a  great  reward,' :\m\  with 
Jesus  say,  'My  meat  is  to  do  the  wilt  of  him  that  sent  me.* 

34  ver.  Let  us  not  look  for  provision  from  God 
apart  from  the  service  unto  which  he  hath  called  us, 
and  let  us  be  careful  to  finish  the  work  he  hath  ap- 
pointed us,  ere  we  look  for  the  full  reward. 

If  he  was  so  diligent  for  our  welfare,  if  he  bore 
fatigue  and  want  to  benefit  us,  then  we  should  be  dili- 
gent also  in  regard  to  our  own  salvation,  and  also  in 
seeking  the  salvation  of  others. 


CHRIST'S   BEAUTY    MAKES    US    BEAUTIFUL 


L95 


SECT.  XIII 


JESUS   ABIDES   TWO   DAYS   AT    SYCHAR. 


PART  II. 


John  iv.  38—1-2. 

38  savinc  true,  One  sowetb  a\\or  6  <nreip<ov,  and  another  reapeth  a\\or  6  6eptfav.  I  sent 
you  to-reap  that-whereon  ye  bestowed-' no-  laboui-:  other-men  laboui-ed,  and  ye  are- 
entered  into  their  labours 

39  \nd  manv  of-thc  Sarnantans  of  that  city  believed  on  him  for  the  saying  ot-the  woman, 

40  which-testified,  He-told  me  all  that^ever  6ca  I-did.  So  when  the  Samaritans  were- 
come  unto  him,  they-besought  him  that-he-would-tarry  with  them:  and  he-abode  there 

41  two  days.       And  many  more  believed  because-of  his-own  word;    and  said  unto-the 

42  woman,    Now  we-believe,  not  because-of  thy  saying:  for  we-have-heard  him  ourselves, 
~  and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of-the  world. 

NOTES. 
37.  One  soweth,  *c.  The  application  of  the  prorerb  i  there  to  long,  that  lie  might  not  seem  to  slight  per- 


is, that  as  Moses  ami  the  prophets,  and  finally  John 
the  Baptist,  prepared  the  minds  of  men  for  receiving 
the  gospel  from  Christ,  so  will  the  New  Testament 
■'-  harvest  of  converts  for  whicl: 


40.  He  abode  there  two  days,    ii'o  V»P»5-    He  abode 


sons  desirous  to  learn, 

41.  Many  more  believed.  irrlartvnay,  i.e.,  professed 
to  believe  in  him  as  the  promised  Messiah. 

42.  The  Saviour  of  the  world.  aa>T7]f  tov  xoapov,  and 
not  of  the  Jews  only.  So  much  more  correct  on  this 
subject  were  the  ideas  of  the  Samaritans  than  those 
of  the  Jews. 


35,  .6  ver.  The  word  which  was 
phets  began  to  be  reaped  in  the  d: 
Then  were  the  first  fruits  gathered,  but  the  fulness  of 
tie  harvest  vet  remains  to  be  enjoyed  :  and  when  it  is 
brought  home,  then  both  he  that  soweth  and  he  that 
reapeth  shall  rejoice  together. 

3/  ver.  Let  us  duly  regard  the  labours  of  others 
whilst  diligent  in  oi.r  own  measure  of  service;  and  in 
all  things  look  to  the  great  Lord  of  the  harvest,  who 
alone  can  rightly  direct  and  fully  support  us,  and 
unto  whom  all  the  glory  is  due. 

Every  part  of  the  work  of  the  ministry,  and  of 
teaching  men.  is  needful,  and  we  should  rejoice  that 
we  are  permitted  to  bear  any  part,  however  humble, 
in  bringing  sinners  to  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  1  Cor.  xii.  21-. 4. 

We  should  never  despair  of  doing  good  in  the  most 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS 

tvn  by  the  pro-  1  unpronv  ing   circumstances;    and  we  should  seize 
of  the  apostles,     upon  every  opportunity  to  converse  with  sinners  on 
""    the  great  subj"*  ' 


of  their  souls'  salvation. 

42  ver.  Let  us  be  able  not  merely  to  report  what 
others  say  of  Christ,  but  be  able  to  speak  from  our 
personal  knowledge  of  him. 

From  our  blessed  Lord's  example,  let  us  guard 
against  sectarianism.  •  Alas,'  says  Bishop  Taylor, 
'that  men  whom  God  hath  made"  of  the  same  flesh 
and  blood — men  on  whom  he  daily  causes  his  sun  to 
rise  and  his  rain  to  fall — men  involved  in  the  same 
condemnation,  and  dependent  on  the  same  revelation 
of  mercy— alas  !  that  such  men,  that  any  man,  should 
dare  to  say  to  his  fellow  man,  "  Stand  by,  for  I  am 
holier  than  thou."  Rather  let  us,  like  "our  Divine 
Master,  "be  instant  in  season  and  out  of  season," 
going  ••about  doing  good."  ' 


GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES. 
Samaria.— See  '  Historical  Sketch,'  p.  ix. 
JUnon  was  about  eight  miles  south  of  Scythopolis, 
and  contiguous  to  Salim,  where  there  was  much  wa- 
ter— probably  a  fountain  divided  into  many  streams. 
The  word  Mnoa  means  fountain. 

Salem,  or  Salim,  where  John  baptized,  was  proba- 
bly a  place  near  Shechem,  whither  Jacob  came  as  he 
returned  from  Mesopotamia;  but  some  commenta- 
tors translate  the  word  Shalem,  safe  and  sound,  or,  in 
peace,  Jno.  iii.  23;  Ge.  xxxiii.  18.  It  was  probably 
here  that  Melchisedek  was  king,  and  came  to  meet 
Abraham  in  his  return  southward,  from  smiting 
Chedorlaomer  and  his  allies.  It  is  certain  Jerusalem, 
which  vas  afterwards  by  contraction  called  Salem, 
Ps.  Ixxvi.  2,  was  then  called  Jebus,  and  was  far  off 
the  way  between  Damascus  and  Sodom;  whereas 
Shalem  was  directly  on  the  way.  when  one  came 
south  by  the  west  side  of  Jordan.'Ge.  xiv. 

Shf.ciifm,  Sychem.  or  SYcnAn. — Neapolis,  Na- 
plouse,  Xapalosc,  or  Nabulus. 

'  Shfchfm  was  a  very  ancient  place,  though  we  do 
not  find  it  mentioned  as  a  city  until  the  time  of  Jacob. 
"  And  Abram  passed  through  the  land  unto  the  place 
of  Sichem,  unto  the  plain  of  Moreh.  And  the  Canaan- 
tte  was  then  in  the  land,"  Ge.  xii.  t>.  "And  Jacob 
came  to  Shalem,  a  city  of  Shechem,  trhich  is  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  when  he  came  from  Padan-aram  ; 
and  pitched  his  tent  before  the  city.  (East  of  the  latter 
citv.)  And  he  bought  a  parcel  of  afield,  where  he  had 
spread  his  tent,  at  the  hand  of  the  children  of  Hamor, 
Shechcm't  father,  for  an  hundred  pieces  of  money," 
xxxiii.  18,  '.'J. 

This  corresponds  to  the  present  village  of  Salim, 
which  lies  east  of  Nabulus  across  the  great  plain.  In 
this  plain  the  patriarch  encamped,  and  purchased 
the  "  parcel  of  ground,"  still  marked  by  his  well,  and 
the  traditional  tomb  of  Joseph.  It  was  here  that 
Dinah  was  defiled  by  Shechem,  the  son  of  Hamor, 
prince  of  the  country,  and  the  city  Shechem,  with  its 

fates,  is  spoken  of,  named  probably  after  that  prince, 
t  would  seem  not  then  to  have  been  large,  inasmuch 
as  the  two  sons  jf  Jacob  were  able  to  overcome  and 


slay  all  the  males,  see  Ge.  xxxiv.  Jacob's  field,  as  we 
have  seen,  was  a  permanent  possession ;  and  the 
patriarch,  even  when  residing  at  Hebron,  sent  his 
flocks  to  pasture  in  this  neighbourhood.     It  was  on  a 


visit  to  them  in  this  region  that  Joseph  was  sold  by 
his  brethren  :  "  And  his  brethren  went  to  feed  their  fa- 
ther's/lock in  Shechem.  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph, 
Do  not  thy  brethren  feed  the  flock  in  Shechem*  come, 
and  I  will  send  thee  unto  them.  And  he  said  to  him. 
Here  am  I.  And  he  said  to  him.  Go,  J  pray  thee,  see 
whether  it  be  well  with  thy  brethren,  ana  well  with  the 
flocks ;  and  bring  me  word  again.  So  he  sent  him 
cut  of  the  vale  of  Hebron,  and  he  came  to  Shechem," 
Ge.  xxxvii.  12— .4  . 

■  On  the  return  of  the  Israelites  from  Egypt,  after 
they  had  passed  over  Jordan,  they  were  directed  to 
set  up  great  stones  and  build  an  altar  on  mount 
Ebal ;  and  to  station  six  of  the  tribes  upon  mount 
Gerizim  to  bless  the  people,  and  six  upon  mount 
Ebal  to  curse.  Between  these  two  mountains,  ac- 
cording to  Josephtts,  lay  Shechem,  having  Ebal  on 
the  north  and  Gerizim  on  the  south.  In  the  division 
of  the  land,  Shechem  fell  to  the  lot  of  Ephraim,  but 
was  assigned  to  the  Levites,  and  made  a  city  of  re- 
fuge :  "For  they  gave  them  Shechem  with  her  suburbs 
in  mount  Ephraim,  to  be  a  city  of  refuge  for  the 
slayer,"  Jos.  xxi.  21. 

'  Here  Joshua  met  the  assembled  people  for  the  last 
time:  "  And  Joshua  gathered  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  to 
Shechem,  and  called  for  the  elders  of  Israel,  and  for 
their  heads,  and  for  their  judges,  and  for  their  o£iccrs ; 
and  they  presented  themselves  before  God.  So  Jo- 
shua made  a  covenant  with  the  people  thai  day,  and 
set  them  a  statute  and  an  ordinance  in  Shechem. 
And  the  bones  of  Joseph,  which  the  children  nf  Israel 
brought  up  out  of  Egypt,  buried  they  in  Shechem,  in  a 
parcel  of  ground  which  Jacob  bought  of  the  sons  of 
Hamor  the  father  of  Shechem  for  an  hundred  pieces 
of  silver :  and  it  became  the  inheritance  of  the  children 
of  Joseph,"  Jos.  xxiv.  1,  25,  32. 

'  In  the  days  of  the  judges,  Abimelech  treacherously 
got  possession  of  the  city,  which  gave  occasion  for  the 
beautiful  parable  of  Jotham,  delivered  from  mount 


P6-J 


LOVE    COVERETH   ALL   SINS.— PrOV.  X.  12. 


SHECHEM— SYCHEM— SYCHAR. 


SECT.  XIII. 


Geographical  Notices, 
Gerizim ;        the  end  the  people  proved  treacherous 
to  the  usurp      and  he  destroyed  the  city,  Ju.  ix. 

4  At  Shechen  all  Israel  came  together  to  make 
Reboboam  king:  "  And  liehoboam  went  to  Shechem  : 
for  all  Israel  were  come  to  Shechem  to  make  him 
king,"  1  Ki.  xii.  1.  Here  the  ten  tribes  rebelled,  and 
the  city  became  for  a  time  the  royal  residence  of 
Jeroboam:  "  Then  Jeroboam  built  Shechem  in  mount 
Ephraim,  and  dwell  therein;  and  went  out  from 
thence,  and  built  Penuel,'  ver.  25. 

« We  hear  nothing  more  of  it  before  the  exile ; 
during  which  it  seems  still  to  have  been  inhabited: 
"There  came  certain  from  Shechem,  from  Shiloh,  and 
from  Samaria,  even  fourscore  men,  having  their 
beards  shaven,  and  their  clothes  rent,  and  having  cut 
themselves,  with  offerings  and  incense  in  their  hand, 
to  bring  them  to  the  houte  of  the  Lord,"  Je.  xli.  5. 
After  the  exile,  Shechem  is  mainly  known  as  the  chief 
seat  of  the  people  who  thenceforth  bore  the  name  of 
Samaritans. 

'  Siehem,  at  the  foot  of  Gerizim,  became  the  metro- 
polis of  the  Samaritans,  and  was  inhabited  by  Gen- 
tiles, mixed  with  apostate  Jews. 

'  The  modern  history  of  "  Shechem,"  "  Siehem," 
now  Nabulus,  and  the  surrounding  region,  is  one  of 
wars  and  rebellion.  These  districts  were  formerly 
regarded  as  among  the  most  dangerous  iu  Palestine. 

'  If  of  old  the  "  Jews  had  no  dealings  with  the 
Samaritans,"  the  latter  at  the  present  day  recipro- 
cate the  feeling;  and  neither  eat,  nor  drink,  nor 
marry,  nor  associate  with  the  Jews  ;  but  only  trade 
with  them.' — Robinson's  Res.,  Vol.  III.  pp.  114— .36. 

'  Sychar  is  nearly  concealed  by  the  thick  olive 
groves  of  the  valley,  till  you  are  within  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  its  walls,  when  it  breaks  upon  the  view — a 
charming  object,  with  its  graceful  minarets  embo- 
somed in  the  richest  foliage.  Almonds,  pomegra- 
nates, vines,  figs,  mulberries,  apples,  and  orange 
trees,  grow  with  the  greatest  luxuriance;  while  the 
cultivation  of  melons,  cucumbers,  &c,  is  abundant, 
and  the  produce  carried  as  far  as  Jerusalem.  Th« 
melons  of  Sychar  are  much  esteemed.  The  garden 
hedges  are  for  the  most  part  formed  of  the  prickly 
pear,  (which  is  of  the  cactus  fam.,)  and  often  inter- 
laced with  the  luxuriant  vine. 

'  Sychar  should  be  always  viewed  from  without. 
The  charm  is  lost  when  you  enter  into  its  miserable 
streets  and  offensive  bazaars.  Of  its  inhabitants, 
some  were  seated  in  groups,  amidst  piles  of  melons, 
cucumbers,  and  other  fruits;  some  were  engaged  in 
cutting  and  preparing  for  sale  large  supplies  of  to- 
bacco: others  were  carrying  to  and  from  the  foun- 
tains water-bottles  made  of  the  untanned  skins  of 
sheep  and  goats;  while  veiled  women  were  shuffling 
about  in  their  yellow  morocco  boots,  thrust  into  loose 
slippers,  which  gave  them  an  awkward  gait.  In 
many  of  the  houses  and  bazaars  were  extensive  ma- 
nufactures of  cotton,  in  various  stages ;  some  were 
carding,  others  were  spinning,  and  not  a  few  weaving. 
There  was  a  general  appearance  of  activity,  though 
in  most  streets  were  to  be  found  large  parties  of  those 
lovers  of  ease,  whose  day  is  spent  reclining  in  the 
shade,  and  inhaling  the  fumes  of  Latakia.' — .-1  Pas- 
tor's Memorial,  <J-c,  pp.  342-.. 4. 

The  following  particulars,  from  Robinson's  '  Re- 
searches,' will  perhaps  he  interesting. 

*  Travelling  from  Jerusalem  to  Nabulus,  and  after 
passing  the  village  of  Lubban,  the  ancient  Lebonah, 
and  proceeding  some  distance  beyond  it,  we  made,' 
Dr.  Robinson  writes,  '  a  very  considerable  descent 
along  a  steep,  narrow  Wady  ;  and  very  soon  reached 
the  bottom  of  a  large  and  very  stony  valley,  run- 
ning towards  the  W.S.W.  .  ..  We  could  not  learn 
the  name  of  the  valley  .  .  .  From  this  valley  we  had 
rather  a  steep  ascent  to  the  summit  of  the  high  ridge 
on  the  north.  We  reached  the  top  .  .  .  having  just 
before  passed  the  foundations  of  a  ruined  tower. 
Here  we  had  our  first  view  of  the  great  plain  of 
Mukhna,  which  stretches  along  for  several  hours  on 
the  east  of  the  mountains  among  which  Nabulus  is 
situated.  Those  mountains  were  now  before  us  in 
all  their  beauty ;  mount  Gerizim,  crowned  by  a 
Wely    on    its    highest    point,   bearing    north;    just 


— Sychar — (continued.) 

beyond  it  the  entrance  of  the  rfclley  of  Nabulus 
.  .  .  further  north,  the  rugged  heights  of  mount 
Ebal;  and  then  the  fine  plain  extending  still  beyond 
towards  the  N.N.E.,  skirted  on  its  easteru  side,  in  its 
whole  length,  by  tracts  of  picturesque,  though  lower 
hills.  .  .  .  We  could  perceive  our  road  forming  a  wav- 
ing line  along  the  foot  of  the  high  western  hills,  and 
under  mount  Gerizim,  until  it  entered  the  valiey  of 
Nabulus,  still  two  hours  distant. 

'A  steep  descent  brought  us  in  20  m.  to  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  plain,  near  a  cistern ;  in  this  part, 
indeed,  the  plain  comes  almost  to  a  point  .  .  (after 
a  while,)  the  plain  spreads  out  to  a  greater  width,  the 
eastern  hills  retiring  somewhat  more.  On  that  side 
they  are  quite  irregular  and  rocky,  and  often  jut  out 
into  the  plain;  while,  on  the  western  side,  the  base  of 
the  slopes  departs  much  less  from  a  right  line.  The 
broad  plain  presented  a  beautiful  appearance;  it  is 
everywhere  cultivated,  and  was  now  covered  with  the 
rich  green  of  millet,  mingled  witli  the  yellow  of  the 
ripe  grain,  which  the  peasants  were  harvesting.  * 

'  Instead  of  keeping  along  at  the  foot  of  the  moun- 
tain quite  to  the  entrance  of  the  valley  of  Nabulus, 
the  road  ascends  and  winds  around  the  N.E.  corner 
of  mount  Gerizim.  We  turned  this  point  .  .  .  and 
entered  the  narrow  valley  running  up  N.W.  between 
mounts  Gerizim  and  Ebal ;  thus  leaving  behind  us 
the  plain,  which  extends  still  further  north.  Below 
us,  on  the  right,  and  just  on  the  edge  of  the  plain,  are 
the  ruins  of  a  little  hamlet,  called  Belat ;  (see  v.  98, 
of  'Jacob's  well;')  nearer  at  hand,  and  about  in  the 
middle  of  the  mouth  of  the  narrow  valley,  stands  a 
small  white  building,  a  wely,  called  Joseph's  tomb; 
while  still  nearer  to  the  foot  of  Gerizim  is  the  ancient 
well,  known  as  that  of  Jacob.  Directly  opposite  to 
the  mouth  of  the  valley,  among  the  eastern  hills,  a 
beautiful  smaller  plain  runs  up  eastward  from  the 
larger  one  ;  and  on  the  low  hills,  near  its  entrance  on 
the  north,  are  seen  .  .  three  villages,  one  of  which 
is  named  Salim.—  See  Ge.  xxxiii.  18-20.— See  p.  96. 

•  After  turning  the  point  of  the  mountain,  our  path 
descended  very  little ;  yet  so  great  is  here  the  ascent  of 
the  narrow  valley,  that  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour  we  came 
out  upon  its  bottom,  near  a  fine  copious  fountain  in 
its  middle,  furnished  with  a  reservoir.  At  about  half- 
past  one  o'clock,  we  were  opposite  the  eastern  end  of 
the  long  narrow  town,  which  we  did  not  now  enter. 
Keeping  the  road  along  its  northern  side,  we  passed 
some  high  mounds,  apparently  of  rubbish;  where, 
all  at  once,  the  ground  sinks  down  to  a  valley  run- 
ning towards  the  west,  with  a  soil  of  rich  black  vege- 
table mould.  Here  a  scene  of  luxuriant  and  almost 
unparalleled  verdure  burst  upon  our  view.  The 
whole  valley  was  filled  with  gardens  of  vegetables 
and  orchards  of  all  kinds  of  fruit,  watered  by  several 
fountains,  which  burst  forth  in  various  parts,  and 
flow  westward  in  refreshing  streams  .  .  .  We  saw  no- 
thing to  compare  with  it  in  all  Palestine.  Here, 
beneath  the  shade  of  an  immense  mulberry-tree,  by 
the  side  of  a  purling  rill,  we  pitched  our  tent  for  the 
remainder  of  the  day  and  night. 

■  The  city  of  Nabulus  is  long  and  narrow,  stretch- 
ing close  along  the  N.E.  base  of  mount  Gerizim,  in 
this  small  deep  valley,  half  an  hour  distant  from  the 
great  eastern  plain.  It  has  two  long  narrow  streets 
running  through  the  centre  of  the  valley,  intersected 
by  several  smaller,  and  contains  about  10,000  inhabit- 
ants, chiefly  Moslems ;  the  houses  high,  and  in  ge- 
neral well-built,  all  of  stone,  with  domes  upon  the 
roofs,  as  at  Jerusalem.  The  valley  itself,  from  the 
foot  of  Gerizim  to  that  of  Ebal,  is  here  not  more 
than  some  500  yards  wide,  extending  from  S.E.  to 
N.W.  The  city  lies  directly  upon  a  water-summit 
in  this  valley,  the  waters  in  the  eastern  part  .  .  . 
flowing  off  east  into  the  plain,  and  so  to  the  Jordan ; 
while  the  fine  fountains  on  the  western  side  send  off 
a  pretty  brook  down  the  valley,  N.W.,  towards  the 
Mediterranean  ■  .  .  Mounts  Gerizim  and  Ebal  rise  in 
steep  rocky  precipices  immediately  from  the  valley 
(which  runs  nearly  due  east  and  west)  on  each 
side,  apparently  some  800  feet  in  height.  Mount 
Ebal,  or  the  mount  of  cursing,  rises  on  the  north 
side  of  the  valley ;  and  mount  Gerizim,  or  the  mount 
of  blessing,  on  the  south  side  of  the  valley.   The  sides 


*  «  After  following  the  beautiful  valley  of  Leban  (old  Lebonah),  which  we  entered  about  eight  hours  and  a 
half  from  Jerusalem,  for  rather  more  than  three  hours,  it  expanded  into  a  magnificent  plain,  waving  with 
corn— the  parcel  of  ground,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  which  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph,  and  the  gathering 
place,  in  every  age  of  their  history,  of  the  clans  of  Israel :  we  saw  camels  and  cattle  winding  their  way 
through  the  corn  fields  far  below  us*.' — Lord  Lindsay's  Letters,  July,  1837,  Vol.  II.  p.  73. 


THE    LORD   SHALL  REIGN  FOR  EVER.— Psalm  CXlvi.  10. 


ivt 


ADDENDA.— THE    SAMARITANS. 


PART  II. 


Geooraphical  Notices, 
of  both  these  mountains,  as  here  seen,  were,  to  our 
eves,  equally  naked  and  sterile  .  .  .  tl»8  only  exception 
in  favour  01  the  former,  so  far  as  we  could  perceive,  is 
a  .mall  ravine  coming  down  opposite  the  west  end  ot 
the  town,  which,  indeed,  is  full  ol  fountains  and 
trees;  in  other  respects,  both  mountains,  as  here 
seen,  an-  desolate,  except  that  a  few  olive-trees  are 
scattered  ut.nn  them.  The  side  of  the  northern 
mountain,  Ebal,  along  the  foot,  is  full  of  ancient 
excavated  sepulchres. 

'  Twenty  minutes  of  ascent  from  the  city  ...  led  us 
to  the  top' of  Gerizim  ;  which  nroved  to  be  a  tract  of 
inch  table-land,  stretching  off  far  towards  the W.  and 
S.W.  Twenty  minutes  more  towards  the  S  K.,  along 
a  resular  pawl  upon  the  table-land,  brought  us  to  the 
Wely  we  had  seen  before  standing  on  a  small  emi- 
nence .hi  the  eastern  brow  of  the  mountain.  Here  is 
the  holy  place  of  the  Samaritans,  whither  they  still 
come  to  worship. 

'  The  whole  valley  of  Kabul  us  is  full  of  fountains, 
irritating  it  abundantl*  ;  and  for  that  reason  not 
flowing  off  in  am  large  stream.  The  valle,\  is  rich, 
fertile,  and  beautifully  green,  as  might  be  expected 


— Stchar— (continued.) 

from  this  bountiful  supply  of  water.  The  sides  of 
the  valley,  too,  the  continuation  of  Gerizim  and 
Ebal,  are  "studded  with  villages,  some  of  them  large; 
and  these  again  are  surrounded  wi'.li  extensive  tilled 
fields  and  olive  groves;  so  that  the  whole  valley  pre- 
sents a  more  beautiful  and  inviting  landscape  of 
green  hills  and  dales  than  perhaps  any  other  part  of 
Palestine  *  It  is  the  deep  verdure  arising  from  the 
abundance  of  water  which  gives  it  this  peculiar 
charm  ;  in  the  midst  of  a  land  where  no  rain  tails  in 
summer,  and  where  of  course  the  face  of  nature,  in 
the  season  of  heat  and  drought,  assumes  a  brown 
and  dreary  aspect.'— Vol.  III.  pp.  89—136. 

Sychar  is  about  forty  miles  north  of  Jerusalem. 
The  cotton  and  soap  manufactures  are  carried  on 
there.  In  the  town  is  a  covered  bazaar  for  fine  goods, 
and  an  open  one  for  provisions,  and  shops  of  every 
description;  it  is  ahout  ten  miles  S  F..  of  the  city 
Samaria.  Lord  Lindsay  says,  afiv  leaving  Nahulus, 
•Two  hours'  ride,  the  following  morning,  through 
mule  tracks,  over  the  roi-ks,  viorn  deep  hy  the  feet  of 
centuries,  took  us  to  Subasla,  the  ancient  Samaria, 
named  by  Herod  Srbaste,  is  honour  of  Augustus.' 
—Letters,  July,  1837,  Vol.  II.  p.  74. 


JACOB'S   WELL,  p.  92. 


Jacoh't  well.—'  It  lies  at  the  moutli  of  the  valley, 
near  the  south  side.  We  came  to  the  opening  of  the 
vallev  on  tne  north  side,  at  the  ruins  of  the  little 
hamlet  called  "  Brlat."  Joseph's  tomb  stands  in  the 
middle  of  the  mouth  of  the  valley  ;  and  the  well  is  a 
little  south  of  the  tomb,*  and  just  at  the  base  of 
Gerizim,  below  the  road  hy  which 
along  this  morning.  We  were  thirty- 
coming  to  it  from  the  ciiv.  It  yvas  now  dry  and  ie-  modern  one;  and  there  is  nothing  improbable  or 
serted;  but  usually  contains  living  water,  and  not  unusual  in  the  supposition,  that  the  inhabitants  may 
merely  to  be  filled  'by  the  rains.  ...  By  dropping  in  have  set  a  peculiar  value  on  the  water  of  this  ancient 
lid  perceive  that  it  was  derp.J     Maun-  \  well  of  Jacob,  and  have  occasionally  put  themselves 


Obvious  question  presented  itself  to  us  upon  the  spot, 
viz.,  how  it  can  be  supposed  that  the  woman  should 
have  come  from  the  ci'y,  now  half  an  hour  distant, 
with  her  water-pot,  to  draw  water  from  Jacob's  well, 
when  there  are  so  many  fountains  just  around  the 
and   she   must   have  also   passed   directly   by  a 


re   had    passed  i  large  one  at  mid-distance?     The  ancient  city  might 
ive  minutes  in  I  probably    lay   in    part   nearer  to  this   well    than   the 

.1-. i     -I-      I    ~ !«....*    « — . 


stones,  ' 

drell  describes  it  as  dug  in  a  firm  rock,  and  about 
three  yards  in  diameter,  and  thirty-live  feet  deep, 
five  of  which  were  full  of  water. 

'I  sec  much  in  the  circumstances  tending  to  con- 
firm the  supposition  that  this  is  actually  the  spot 
where  our  Lord  held  his  conversation  with  the  Sa- 
maritan woman.  Jesus  was  journeying  from  Jeru- 
salem to  Galilee,  and  rested  at  the  well,  while  "Ms 
disciples  were  gone  away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat," 
Jno.  iv  8.  The  well,  therefore,  lay  apparently  be- 
fore the  city,  and  at  some  distance  from  it.  In  pass- 
ing along  the  eastern  plain,  Jesns  had  halted  at  the 
well,  and  scut  his  disciples  to  the  city  situated  in  the 
narrow  valley,  intending  on  their  return  to  proceed 
along  the  plain  en  his  way  to  Galilee,  without  him- 
self visaing  the  city.  All  this  corresponds  exactly 
to  the  present  character   of  the   ground.      A   very 


trouble  of  going  thither  to  draw.  That  it  was 
not  the  ordinary  public  well  of  the  city  is  probable 
from  the  circumstance,  that  there  was  here  no  pub- 
lic accommodation  for  drawing  water,  Jno.  iv.  11.  It 
was  probably  dug  hy  the  patriarch  in  some  con- 
nexion  w  ith  the  possession  of  the  "  parcel  of  ground  " 
bought  of  Humor,  the  father  of  Slieebem,  which  he 
gave  to  his  son  Joseph,  and  in  which  Joseph  and 
probably  his  brethren  were  buried.  The  practice  of 
the  patriarchs  to  dig  wells  wherever  they  sojourned 
is  well  known  :  and  if  Jacob's  field,  as  it  would  seem, 
was  here  before  the  mouth  of  the  valley  of  Shechem, 
he  might  prefer  not  to  be  dependent  for  water  on 
fountains  which  lay  up  that  valley,  and  were  not 
his  own.  I  think  we  may  thus  rest"  with  confidence 
in  the  opinion  that  this  is  Jacob's  well,  and  here  the 
parcel  of  ground  yvhich  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Jo- 
seph.'— Robinson's  Researches,  Vol.  III.  pp.  107—13. 


ADDENDA. 


The  Samaritans,  p.  92. 


'The  Samaritans,  mentioned  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, are  generally  considered  as  a  sect  of  the  Jews. 

'This  appellation  is,  in  the  New  Testament,  given 
to  a  race  of  people  who  sprang  originally  from  an  in- 
termixture of  the  ten  tribes  with  Gentile  nations. 
When  the  inhabitants  of  Samaria  and  of  the  adjacent 
country  were  carried  into  captivity  by  Shalmaneser 
king  of  Assyria,  he  sent  in  their  place  colonies  from 
Babylonia,  Cuthah,  Avh,  Hamatli,  and  Sepltarvaim ; 


Of  them  it  is  said,  2  Ki.  xvii.  24,  "And  the 

hint'  of  Assyria  brought  men  from  Babylnn,  and  from 
Cuthah,  and  from  Ara,  and  pom  Hainuth,  and  from 
Sepnaivaim,  ami  pluaB*  them  in  the  cities  of  Samaria 
instead  r,f  the  children  of  /nod:  and  they  possessed 
Samaria,  and  dwelt  in  the  cities  thereof."  An  origin 
like  this  would,  of  course,  render  the  nation  odious 
to  the  Jews;  and  the  Samaritans  further  augmented 
this  cause  of  hatred  by  rejecting  all  the  sacred  books 


beautiful  by  morning  than  by  evening  light,  shaded  by 
KtBds,  and  apricots,  in  full  bloom,  and  bounded  by  lofty  mountains,  with  a  clear 


•  '  The  valley  of  Naplous  was,  if  possible 
groves  of  figs,  olives,  almonds,  and  apricots 

and  beautiful  stream  winding  and  murmuring  through  its  centre.  For  more  than  an  hour  we  followed  the 
course  of  the  stream,  and  nothing  could  be  more  beautifully  picturesque  than  the  little  mills  on  its  banks, 
low,  completely  embosomed  among  the  trees,  and  with  their  roof's  covered  with  grass;  and  sometimes  the 
agreeable  sound  of  a  waterfall  was  the  first  intimation  yve  had  of  their  presence.' — See  Stephen's  Incidents  of 
Travel. 

t  Mr.  Fisk  thus  describes  it :  '  About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  northward  of  Jacob's  well  stands  a  whited  sepul- 
chre. It  consists  of  tour  walls,  open  at  the  top.  and  has  a  doorway  opening  to  the  north.  On  the  left  is  a 
kind  of  covered  sarcophagus,  over  which  a  yvild  vine  clusters  luxuriantly.  Towards  the  right,  is  a  raised 
piece  of  rude  masonry,  like  the  common  coverings  of  Arab  graves:  undisputed  tradition  claims  it  as  the 
tomb  of  Joseph.'—  A  Pastor's  Memorial,  Jtc  .  p.  3ll. 

'  There  is  a  low  pile  of  rude  masonry,  surrounded  by  large  loose  stones,  and  foundations  of  walls.  A  very 
ancient  well  is  concealed  by  these  remains,  called  by  the  Arabs,  "  Bis  Yaioob,"  the  descent  to  which  is 
through  a  norrow  mouth  in  the  stonework  above,  covered  with  a  massive  fragment  of  stone,  too  heavy  for  us 
to  remove.     In  addition  I  learnt  that  the  "  well  iv  deep."  and  1  had  "  nothing  to  draw  with.'  ' — Ibid.  p.  339. 

t  Mr.  Calhoun,  a  recent  European  traveller,  ascertained  its  depth  at  75  feel,  with  about  twelve  feet  of  Water. 


kin  is  like  to  vanity.— Psalrn  CXliv.  4. 


ADDENDA— ON   THE   NATURAL   INFERENCE    OF  JOHN   IV.  35. 


Addenda The  Samaritans — {continued.) 


of  the  Jews,  except  the  Pentateneh,  which  they  had 
received  fr.  the  Israelitish  priest  who  had  been  sent  to 
them  from  Assyria  to  instruct  them  in  the  true  re- 
ligion, ver.  27,  .8,  "  Tlien  the  king  of  Assyria  com- 
manded, saying.  Carry  thither  one  of  the  priests 
whom  ye  brought  from  thence;  and  let  them  go  and 
dwell  there,  and  let  him  teach  them  the  manner  nf  the 
God  of  the  land.  Then  one  of  the  priests  whom  they 
had  carried  away  from  Samaria  came  and  dwelt  in 
Beth-el,  and  taught  them  how  they  should  fear  the 
Lord."  On  the  return  of  the  Jews  from  the  B.iby- 
lonish  captivity,  when  they  began  to  rebuild  Jeru- 
salem and  the  temple,  the  Samaritans  requested  to 
be  acknowledged  as  Jewish  citizens,  and  to  be  per- 
mitted to  assist  in  the  work  ;  but.  their  application 
was  rejected,  Ezr.  iv.  1 — 1,  "  Now  when  the  adver- 
saries ofJudah  and  Benjamin  heard  thai  the  children 
of  the  captivity  budded  the  temple  unto  the  [.ORuGod  of 
Israel;  then  they  came  to  Zeruhbabel,  and  to  the  chief 
of  tlie  fathers,  ami  said  unto  them.  Let  us  build  with 
you:  for  we  seek  your  God,  as  ye  do;  and  we  do 
sacrifice  unto  him  since  the  days  of  E>ar haddon  kins 
of  Assur,  which  brought  us  up  hither.  But  Zerubha- 
bel,  and  Jeshua,  and  the  rest  of  the  chief  of  the  fathers 
of  Israel,  said  unto  them.  Ye  have  nothing  to  do  with 
us  to  build  an  tiouse  unto  our  God  ;  but  we  ourselves 
together  will  build  unto  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  as 
king  Cyrus  the  king  of  Persia  hath  commanded  us. 
Then  the  people  of  the  land  weakened  the  hands  at  the 
people  of  Juiah,  and  troubled  them  in  building."  In 
consequence  of  this  refusal  and  the  subsequent  state 
of  enmity,  the  Samaritans  took  occasion  to  calum- 
niate the  Jews  before  the  Persian  king's,  Ezr.  iv.  5, 
■  And  hired  counsellors  against  them,  to  frustrate 
their  purpose,  all  the  days  of  Cyrus  king  of  Persia, 
even  until  the  reign  of  Darius  king  of  Persia."  Ne. 
iv.  1 — 8,  "  But  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Sanballat 
heard  that  we  budded  the  wall,  he  was  u-roth,  and 
took  great  indignation,  and  mocked  the  Jeu-s  And 
he  spake  before  hii  brethren  and  the  army  of  Samaria, 
ana  said,  What  do  these  feeble  Jews*  will  tiiey  fortify 
themselves f  will  they  sacrifice?  will  they  make  an 
end  in  a  day  t  will  they  revive  the  stones  out  of  the 
heaps  of  the  rubbish  which  are  burned  f  Now  Tobiah 
the  Ammonite  was  by  him,  and  he  said.  Even  that 
which  they  build,  if  a  fix  go  up,  he  shall  evn  break 
down  their  stone  wall.  Hear,  V  our  God  ;  for  we  are 
despised:  and  turn  their  teproach  upon  their  own 
head,  and  give  them  for  a  prey  in  the  land  of  cap- 
tivity :  and  cover  not  their  iniquity,  and  let  not  their 
sin  be  blotted  out  from  before  thee  :'  for  they  have  pro- 
voked thee  to  anger  before  the  builders.  6o  built  we 
the  wall ;  and  all  the  wait  was  joined  together  unto 
the  half  thereof:  for  the  people  had  a  mind  to  work. 
But  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Sanballat,  and  Tobiah, 
and  the  Arabians,  and  the  Ammonites,  and  the  Ash- 
dodites,  heard  that  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  were  made 
up,  and  that  the  breaches  began  to  be  stopped,  then 
they  were  very  wrolh.  and  conspired  all.  of  them  toge- 
ther to  come  and  to  fight  against  Jerusalem,  and  to 
hinder  it."  Recurring  to  the  directions  of  Moses, 
De.  xxvii.  11 — 3,  (see  "  in  this  mountain,"  "Not?s," 
p.  93,)  that  on  entering  the  promised  land  the  de- 
brews  should  offer  sacrifices  on  mount  Gerizim,  they 
also  erected  a  temple  on  that  mountain,  and  insti- 
tuted  sacrifices    according    to  the  prescriptions  of 


the  Mosaic  law.*  From  all  these  and  other  cir- 
cumstances, the  national  hatred  between  the  Sa- 
maritans and  Jews  increased  to  such  a  height,  that 
the  Jews  denounced  the  most  bitter  anathemas 
against  them,  Ecclus.  1.  26,  and  for  many  ages  refused 
them  ever;  kind  of  intercourse.  Hence  the  woman  of 
Samaria  was  astonished  that  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  a 
Jew,  should  ask  drink  of  her,  Jno.  iv.  9.  p.  92.  Hence 
also  the  Jews,  when  they  would  express  the  utmost 
aversion  to  Christ,  said  to  him,  "Thon  art  a  Samari- 
tan, and  hast  a  devil,'"  Jno.  viii.  48,  §  55.  The  temple 
on  mount  Gerizim  was  destroyed  by  Hyrcanus,  B.C. 
129:  but  the  Samaritans,  in  the  time  of  Jesus,  es- 
teemed that  mountain  sacred,  ami  as  the  proper 
place  of  national  worship,  Jno  iv  20,  1,  p.  93.  At 
that  time,  also,  in  common  with  the  Jews,  they  ex- 
pected the  advent  of  a  Messiah,  ver.  25,  p.  91,  and 
many  of  them  afterwards  became  the  followers  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  embraced  the  doctrines  of  Ins  reli- 
gion :  Ac.  viii.  5,  12,  "  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the 
city  of  Samaria,  and  preached  Christ  unto  them. 
Frit  when  they  believed  Philip  preaching  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of 
Jena  Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both  men  and  wo- 
men." ix.  31,  "  Then  hail  the  churches  rest  through- 
out all  Judaa  and  Galilee  and  Sam-aria,  and  were  edi- 
fied ;  and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multiplied."  xv.  3, 
"And  being  brought  on  their  way  by  the  church,  they 
passed  through  Phi-nice  and  Samaria,  declaring  the 
conversion  of  the  Gentiles:  and  they  caused  great  joy 
unto  all  the  brethren," 

'At  present,  the  Samaritans  are  very  much  re- 
duced in  point  of  nunibes.  Their  principal  residence 
is  at  Sichem,  or  Shechem,  now  called  Napolose,  or 
Nabnlus.  In  1823,  there  were  between  twenty  and 
thirty  houses,  and  about  sixty  males  paid  the  capita- 
tion tax  to  the  Muhammedan  government.  Formerly 
they  went  four  times  a  year,  in  solemn  procession,  to 
the  old  synagogue  on  mount  Gerizim :  and  on  these 
occasions  they  ascended  before  sunrise,  and  read  the 
law  till  noon.  The  Samaritans  have  one  school 
in  Napolose,  where  their  language  is  taught  The 
Samaritans  at  Napoloso  are  in  possession  of  a  very 
ancient  MS.  Pentateuch,  said  to  be  nearly  3500  years 
old  ;  but  thev  reject  the  vowel  points  as  a  rabbinical 
invention.'—  "Home's  Introd.  Vol.  III.  p.  371.  ..2. 

'  The  Samaritans  pretend  to  great  strictness  in  their 
observance  of  the  law  of  Moses, and  account  the  Jews 
intolerably  lax.  From  the  letter  of  their  high  priest 
to  Joseph  Scaliger,  about  200  years  ago,  and  which 
was  in  the  library  of  the  French  king,  it  appears  that 
they  profess  to  "believe  in  God,  and  in  his  servant 
Moses,  and  in  the  holy  law,  the  mount  Gerizim,  the 
house  of  God,  and  the  day  of  vengeauce  and  pence. 
They  keep  the  Jewish  sabbath  so  strictly,  that  they 
will  not  move  out  of  their  place,  except  to  their  syna- 
gogue. They  always  circumcise  their  children  on 
the  eighth  day  of  their  birth.  They  do  not  marry 
their  own  nieces  nor  allow  a  plurality  of  wives,  as 
the  Jews  do.  Their  high  priest  still  resides  at  She- 
chem, and  offers  their  sacrifices  at  their  temple  on 
Mi. Gerizim. ' — '  No  individual  of  the  Samaritan  faith, 
with  whom  they  have  any  acquaintance,  are  supposed 
to  he  resident  at  any  otlier  place  but  Nabulus.' — See 
Dr.  Wilson's  Lands  of  the  Bible,  Vol.  II.  p.  64. 


On  the  Natural  Inference  of  John  iv.  35,  p.  1 


['  Say  not  ye,  There  are  four  months,'  <f-c.  '  The 
allusion  is  to  a  proverb ;  and  its  connexion  with  what 
follows  may  be  thus  explained: — When  the  seed  is 
first  sown,  is  it  not  a  common  saying,  that  there  are 
yet  four  months,  and  the  harvest  or  reaping  time  will 
come?  Lift  up  your  eyes,  survey  the  country  round 
about,  and  be  convinced,  by  the  whiteness  of  the 
fields,  that  the  four  months  are  drawing  to  a  close ; 
and  that  the  season  of  reaping  is  at  hand.  The  end 
which  was  proposed  by  the  reference  to  this  natural 
phenomenon  may  also  be  explained  as  follows: — This 
ripeness  of  the  visible  and  the  natural  harvest,  now  that 
the  period  requisite  to  the  maturity  of  he  seed  is  ac- 
complished, may  be  an  earnest  to  you  >f  the  ripeness 
of  that  as  yet  unseen  and  spiritual  harvest,  to  bring 
which  to  maturity  will  be  the  object  of  my  personal 


labours  ;  but  to  reap  which  will  be  the  object  of  yours. 
.  .  .  Our    Lord   was    speaking    prophetically  ...  of 

what  was  still  future,  as  if  it  were  already  past.' 

Greswell,  Vol.  II.  Diss.  xxi.  pp.  222-.. 9.] 

['If  a  figurative  import  is  put  upon  this  effect, 
however  incongruous  to  the  simplicity  of  the  acts 
which  precede,  it  can  still  signify  only  one  thing,  viz. 
that  the  fields  were  to  be  seen' crowded  with  those 
among  whom  the  spiritual  harvest  of  our  Saviour's 
ministry  either  had  begun,  or  was  about  to  begin; 
Which  crowding  at  least  must  have  been  a  matter  of 
fact.  If  so,  the  crowds  of  Samaritans  were  flocking 
from  Sychar ;  for  our  Lord  was  now  on  Gerizim ; 
and  these  inhabitants  of  Sychar  were  the  proper 
subjects  of  our  Saviour's  ministry.'— Ibid,  p.  223.] 


*  The  immediate  occasion  appears  from  Nehemiah,  ch.  xiii.  28,  '  And  one  of  the  sons  of  Joiada,  the  ton  of 
Eliashib  the  high  priest,  w as  son  in  law  to  Sanballat  the  Horonite  :  therefore  I  chased  him  from  me.'  And  for 
whom  Sanballat  built  the  temple,  and  constituted  him  high  priest.  '  According  to  Joseph  ns,  if  a  Jew  at  Jeru- 
salem was  called  to  an  account  for  eating  unclean  food,  or  for  breaking  the  sabbath,  or  for  any  similar  crime, 
he  fled  to  the  Sichemites,  declaring  himself  to  be  unjustly  accused.' — Robinson's  Researches,'Vo\.  III.  p.  117. 


GREAT  IS  OCR  LORD,  AND   OF   GREAT    rOVTER.— Psalm  CXlvii. 


[99 


SECT.  XIV. 


JESUS   DEPARTS   INTO   GALILEE. 


PART  II. 


SECTION  H.— From  Sychar  Jesus  proceeds  to  Galilee;    John  being  now 

CAST     INTO     PRISON,  JESUS     AGAIN    VISITS     CaNA.         He     HEALS     THE     SON     OF     A 

nobleman,  lying  sick  in  Capernaum.    John  iv.  43 — 54. 

(G.  1G,)  No.  14.    Jesus  departs  into  Galilee.   John  iv.  43 — .6. — Cana. 
43,  .4    Now  after  two  Tar  5vo  days  he-departed  thence,  and  went  into  Galilee.      For  Jesus 

45  himself  testified,  that  a-prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his-own  country.      Then  when  he- 
was-come  into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  received  him,  having-seeu  all-the-things  that  he-did 

46  at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast:  for  they  also  went  unto  the  feast.      So  Jesus  came  again 
into  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he-made  the  water  wine. 

A  nobleman's  son  healed.    John  iv.  46—54. 

And  there-was  a-cer!a:n  nobleman,  whose  son  was-sick  at  Capernaum.      47,  When- 

•he--heard  that  Jesus  was-come  out-of  Judaea  into  Galilee,  he-went  unto  him,  and 

besoutrht  him  that  he-would-come-down,  and  heal  his  son:   for  he-was-at-the-point-of 

43  death %,ueAAe  awoOvntrKeiv.       Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Except  ye-see  signs  and 

49  wonders,  ye-will--nof-believe.       The  nobleman  saitli  unto  him,  Sir,  come-down  ere 

scripture  illustrations. 


43.  after  two  days— see  ver.  40,  §  13,  p.  96.  This 
allowed  time  tor  those  who  had  seen  his  miracles  in 
Jerusalem  to  return  to  Galilee,  and  prepare  the 
minds  of  the  people  for  him  there,  ver.  45. 

44.  no  honour  in  his  own  country — see  Mt.  xiii.  57, 
§37;  Lu.  ir.  24,  §  15,  p.  101. 

45.  having  seen— see  ch.  ii.  23,  §  12,  p.  82. 

46.  sick — see  other  instances :  woman  of  Canaan's 
daughter,  Mt.  XT.  22,  §  45 — J.iirus'  daughter,  Mk.  v. 
22,  .3,  §  36— Lazarus,  Jno.  xi.  3,  &c,  §  58. 

4".  besought— invitation  to  call  upon  the  Lord  in 
trouble:  'and  call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble:  I 
will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  slialt  glorify  me,'  Ps.  1.  15 
— case  of  centurion's  servant  at  Capernaum,  Mt.  viii. 
5-13,  §  28. 

48.  except  .  .  .  signs — the  Lord  looks  for  faith  in 
answer  to  his  signs:  'and  the  Lord  said  unto  Mosee, 


44.  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  <re.  He  did  not  im- 
mediately go  into  his  own  country,  but  delayed  two 
days  in  Samaria,  at  Sychar,  to  allow  time  for  those 
who  witnessed  his  miracles  at  Jerusalem  to  re- 
turn home,  Rnd  prepare  the  minds  of  the  people 
for  a  favourable  reception  of  him.  At  Cana  he  spake 
the  word  which  healed  the  nobleman's  son  at  Caper- 
naum, and  led  to  his  being  more  readily  received  as 
a  prophet  there  and  in  the  region  around. 

45.  Received  him.  Gave  him  a  favourable  recep- 
tion as  a  messenger  from  God.  They  had  seen  his 
miracles  and  believed  on  him. 

46.  Cana  of  Galilee. — See  Geoo.  Notice,  Sect.  xi. 
A  ctrtain  nobleman.  t<j  /9a<TiXi*oj,  'ruler.' — Tindal. 

This  is  thought  to  have  been  Chuza.  Herod's  steward, 
whose  wife  became  afterwards  an  attendant  upon  our 
Lord,  Lu.  viii.  3,  §  30,  and,  it  has  been  supposed,  in 
consequence  of  the  miracle  wrought  upon  her  son. 

47.  He  went  unto  him.    The  rich  and  the  poor,  the 


How  long  will  this  people  provoke  me?  and  how 
long  will  it  be  ere  they  believe  me,  for  all  the  signs 
whi  fa  I  have  shewed  among  them?'  Nil.  xiv.  11 — will- 
ing to  give  them:  'ask  thee  a  sign  of  the  Lord  thy 
God ;  ask  it  either  in  the  depth,  or  in  the  height 
above,'  Is.  vii.  11 — signs  predicted:  'I  and  the  chil- 
dren whom  the  Lord  hath  given  me  are  for  signs  and 
for  wonders  in  Israel  from  the  Lord  of  hosts,  which 
dwelleth  in  mount  Zlon,'  viii.  18 — comp.  as  to  himself, 
Jno.  ii.  18,  .9,  §  12,  p.  81 ;  Mt.  xii.  40,  §  31 ;  xvi.  1—4, 
§  47 — as  to  the  children :  ' after  two  days  will  he  re- 
vive us :  in  the  third  day  he  will  raise  us  up,  and  we 
shall  live  in  his  sight,'  Ho.  vi.  2. 

49.  come  down — examples  of  earnest  supplications : 
'but  lam  poor  and  needy:  make  haste  unto  me,  O 
God:  thou  art  my  help  and  my  deliverer;  O  Lord, 
make  no  tarrying,'  Ps.  lxx.  5—'  Lord,  I  cry  unto 
thee :  make  haste  unto  me  ;  give  ear  unto  my  voice, 
when  I  cry  unto  thee,'  cxli.  1  ' 


high  and  the  low,  must  come  personally  as  humble 
suppliants;  and  must  be  willing  to  bear  all  the  re- 
proach that  may  be  cast  on  them  for  thus  coming  to 
him.  This  man  shewed  strong  faith  in  being  willing 
thus  to  go  to  Jesus ;  but  he  had  an  erroneous  view  that 
Jesus  could  heal  only  by  bis  being  present  with  his  son. 
Come  down.  '  The  whole  route  from  Cana,  ac- 
cording to  the  position  of  the  place  now  so  called,  is  a 
continued  descent  towards  Capernaum.'— E.D.Clarke. 
The  distance  was  about  twelve  or  fourteen  miles. 

48.  Except  ye  see  signs,  <fc.  This  was  spoken  not 
to  the  nobleman  only,  but  to  the  Galileans  generally. 
The  Samaritans  had  believed  without  any  miracle. 
The  Galileans,  he  said,  were  less  disposed  to  believe 
him  than  even  they  were.  And  though  he  had 
wrought  miracles  enough  to  convince  them,  yet  unless 
they  continually  saw  them  they  would  not  believe. 

49.  Come  down,  drc.  The  earnestness  of  the  noble- 
man evinces  the  deep  and  tender  anxiety  of  a  father. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


44  ver.  Let  us  beware  of  despising  those  of  the 
Lord's  messengers  with  whose  early  history  we  are 
familiar. 

43,  .4  ver.  How  condescending  was  our  Lord,  in 
taking  upon  him,  not  only  the  form  of  a  servant,  but 
in  also  enduring  the  neglect,  reproach,  and  suffering 
connected  with  his  office!  leaving  us  an  example  of 
patient  labour,  in  the  most  trying  circumstances. 

[The  servant  of  God  must  not  shun  to  deliver  his 
message,  where  he  knows  he  will  be  slighted,  as  well 
as  where  ho  is  favourably  received;  'whether  they 
will  hear,  or  whether  they  will  forbear,'  Eze.  ii.  5:  but 
he  must  be  careful  to  use  whatever  means  may  be  in 
his  power  for  removing  the  obstacles  to  a  favourable 
reception  of  his  message.] 

45  ver.  God  overrules  man's  evil  for  good.  The 
rejection  of  the  Lord's  message  in  one  place  may  be 
the  occasion  of  its  conveyance  to  another,  from 
whence  the  manifestation  of  the  truth  may  go  forth 


I  with   greater   power   to   the   place   of  its   first   ap- 
pearance. 

46  ver.  Let  us,  with  our  Lord,  sympathize  not  only 
with  the  joys,  but  also  with  the  sorrows  of  those 
around  us. 

47  ver.  Let  us  have  faith  in  Jesus,  in  his  grace 
and  power,  so  as  to  apply  to  him  for  healing,  both 
for  ourselves  and  those  that  are  dear  to  us.  Let  us 
not,  by  our  unbelief,  limit  him  as  to  his  power  to 
relieve  and  to  bless,  but  look  for  deeds  to  be  done  by 
him  worthy  of  God. 

48  ver.  Let  us  beware  of  mistaking  a  looking  to 
Jesus  for  temporal  help  as  necessarily  resulting 
from  true  faith  in  him  as  the  promised  Messiah:  the 
temporal  deliverances  which  Jesus  effected  were  but 
signs  of  his  still  greater  power  to  bless. 

49  t'pr.  Let  us  not,  like  the  nobleman,  restrict  our 
Lord's  healing  power  to  his  bodily  presence. 


100] 


HE    IS  NOBLY  DESCENDED  WHO 


FROM   ABOVE. 


JESUS   HEALS  A  NOBLEMAN'S   SON. 


SECT.  XIV. 


John  iv.  50 — A. 

50  my  child  die.      Jesus  saith  unto-him,  Go-thy-way ;  thy  son  liveth.      And  the  man 

51  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had-spoken  unto-him,  and  he-went-his-way.      And  as-he 
was- -now -going-down,  his  sen-ants  met  him,  and  told  him,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  enquired-he  of  them  the  hour  when  he-began  to-amend  non^orepov  eaxe-    And 

53  they-said  unto-him,  Yesterday  aMhe-seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him.       So  the  father 
knew  that  it  iva;  at  the  same  hour,  in  the-which  Jesus  said  unto-him,  Thy  son  liveth : 

54  and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house.      This  is  again  the-second  miracle  o-tjuaov 
that  Jesus  did,  when-he-was-come  out-of  Judaea  into  Galilee.      [Ch.  v.  1,  £  23.] 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


50.  go  thy  way  ;    thy  son  liveth — see Jesus' 

miracle  of  healing  the  centurion's  servant,  Mt.  viii. 
13,  §  28 — woman  of  Canaan's  daughter,  xv.  28,  §  45. 

believed — such  faith  we  find  in  the  centurion, 
Mt.  viii.  8,  §  28 — when  Jesus  was  raised  from  the 
dead  on  the  third  day,  and  when  thus  the  great 
predicted  sign  had  been  given,  the  disciples  be- 
lieved— see  Juo.  it  22,  §  12,  p.  82 — see  also  Lu.  xxiv. 
8,  §  93. 

51.  thy  son  liveth — the  words  ot  Jesus,  ver.  50,  used 
also  bv  Elijah,  upon  raising  the  widow's  son,  1  Ki. 
xvii.  23. 

53.  same  hour,  &c. — '  he  spake,  and  it  was  done  ;  he 
commanded,  and  it  stood  fast,'  Ps.  xxxiii.  9 — '  he 
sent  his  word,  and  healed  them,  and  delivered  them 
from  their  destructions,'  cvii.  20— see  Mt.  viii.  13,  §  28, 
'and  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion.  Go  thy  way; 
and  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee. 
And  his  servant  was  healed  in  the  selfsame  hour.' 


himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house — the  mother 
supposed  to  be  'Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza  Herod's 
steward,'  Lu.  viii.  3,  §  30,  '  and  Joanna  the  wife  of 
Chuza  Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many 
others,  which  ministered  unto  him  of  their  sub- 
stance.'— See  as  to  whole  households  believing:  that 
of  Lydia,  Ac.  xvi.  15,  '  and  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought  us,  saying,  If  ye 
have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into 
my  house,  and  abide  there.  And  she  constrained  us,' 
— the  jailor,  ver.  31,  'and  when  he  had  brought  them 
into  his  house,  he  set  meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced, 
believing  in  God  with  all  his  house,' — Crispus,  sviii. 
8,  '  and  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  be- 
lieved on  the  Lord  with  all  his  house ;  and  many  of 
the  Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and  were  baptized.' 

54.  Galilee — to  which  he  had  when  a  child  been 
brought  out  of  Egypt,  Mt.  ii.  23,  §  5,  p.  35,  'and  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophets, 
He  shall  be  called  a  Nazarene.' — See  Lu.  i.  26,  p.  9. 


50.  Go  thy  way.  To  shew  that  he  could  do  even  more  children, 
than  the  father  hoped  for,  and  could  heal  the  sick  ab- 
sent as  well  as  present,  (in  order  thereby  effectually  to 
remove  any  want  of  faith  in  the  bystanders,)  our 
Lord  dismisses  him  with  the  assurance  that  his  re- 
quest is  granted. 

Tky  son  liveth.  Thy  son  shall  recover.  Or  he 
shall  be  restored  to  health  according  to  thy  request. 

52.  T/ie  seventh  hour.  According  to  St.  John's 
computation  of  time,  this  would  be  either  seven  a.m., 
or  seven  p.m.,  and  was  most  probably  the  latter. 

53.  The  same  hour.     The  time  when  Jesus  spake. 

The  fever  left  him.  It  seems  that  it  left  him  suddenly 
and  entirely;  so  much  so  that  they  went  to  inform 
the  father,  and  to  comfort  him;  and  also,  doubtless, 
to  apprize  him  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  ask  aid 
from  Jesus. 

Himself  believed.  This  miracle  removed  all  his 
doubts,  and  he  became  a  real  disciple  and  friend  of 
Jesus. 

His  whole  house.  His  whole  tamily.  We  may  learn 
from  this,  1st.  That  sickness  or  deep  affliction  is 
often  the  means  of  great  good.  Here  the  sickness  of 
the  son  resulted  in  the  faith  of  all  the  family.  God 
often  takes  away  earthly  blessings  for  a  time,  that  he 
may  impart  rich  spiritual  mercies.— 2nd.  The  father 
of  a  family  may  be  the  means  of  the  salvation  of  his 


NOTES. 

Here  the  effort  of  a  parent  resulted  in 
their  conversion  to  Christ.— 3rd.  There  is  great  beau- 
ty and  propriety  when  sickness  thus  results  in  piety  : 
for  that,  it  is  sent.  God  does  not  willingly  grieve  or 
afflict  the  children  of  men.  And  when  afflictions 
thus  terminate  it  will  be  cause  of  perfect  jov,  and 
ceaseless  praise. — 1th.  There  is  a  peculiar  charm 
when  piety  thus  comes  into  the  families  of  the  rich 
and  the  noble.  It  is  so  unusual;  their  example  and 
influence  go  so  far;  it  overcomes  so  many  tempta- 
tions ;  and  affords  opportunities  of  doing  so  much 
good,  that  there  is  no  wonder  that  the  evangelist 
selected  this  instance  as  one  of  the  effects  of  the  pow  er 
and  preaching  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

54.  This  is  again  the  second  miracle,  $c.  That  is, 
the  second  he  did  in  that  place,  in  Cana  of  Galilee ; 
for  otherwise,  in  Jerusalem  and  Judaea  he  had  done 
many  miracles,  between  the  former  and  this. 

In  this  miracle  we  see  the  following  attributes  of  Je- 
hovah plainly  exhibited  in  our  blessed  Lord  :  —First, 

Omnipotence,  in   that  he  healed  the  sick  man. 

Secondly,  Omnipresence,  in  that  he  hr-aled  the  man 
who  was  sick  at  a  distance  of  twelve  or  fourteen 
miles  from  the  town  where  he  then  was. —  Thirdly, 
Omniscience,  in  that  he  knew  that  his  word  was 
effectual,  which  was  corroborated  by  the  servants  of 
the  nobleman,  who  when  he  heard  from  them,  '  Yes- 
terday at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him,'  .  .  . 
'knew  that  it  was  at  the  same  hour,  in  which  Jesus 
laid  unto  him,  Thy  son  liveth,' 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


50  ver.  Jesus  is  as  able  to  command  blessing  from 
heaven  as  he  was  at  Cana  to  command  the  healing 
of  the  nobleman's  son  at  Capernaum. 

[Let  us  not  turn  away  from  the  weak  in  faith,  but, 
like  our  Great  Teacher,  lead  gently  on  to  a  firm  re- 
liance upon  the  word  which  Jesus  hath  spoken. — 
God  will  hear  our  prayers,  and  grant  our  requests, 
but  often  not  in  the  precise  manner  in  which  we  ask 
it.  It  is  his  to  judge  of  the  best  way  of  doing  us 
good.] 

48 — 52  ver.  Let  us  not  put  away  the  word,  because 
it  promises  more  than  what  we  have  yet  experienced, 


but,  like  the  nobleman,  go  at  the  bidding  of  Jesus, 
and  we  shall  find  his  saying  true,  yea,  we  shall,  like 
the  noblemen,  be  met  with  the  evidence  of  his  being 
the  Prince  of  life,  whose  omniscience,  omnipresence, 
and  omnipotence,  mercy  and  truth,  were  all  here 
mauifested,  as  signs  or  indications  of  his  greater 
power  to  save. 

53  ver.  Let  affliction  bring  us  to  Jesus ;  and  not 
only  for  temporal  deliverance  let  us  be  brought  indi- 
vidually, but  as  families  may  we  be  brought  to  place 
a  firm  and  united  reliance  upon  him,  in  thuukful 
acknowledgment  of  his  mercy. 


Ca.va.— See  Sect.  xi.  p.  79. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES. 
I       Capernaum. 


-See  Sect.  xi.  p.  79,  and  xvi.  p. 


THE   LORD  IS  GOOD  TO  ALL.— Psaim  CXlv.  lj. 


[1C1 


JESUS  VISITS   NAZARETH. 


SECTION  15.— Jesds  visits  Nazareth;  and  preaches  there  in  the 

SYNAGOGUE    ON  THE    SABBATH   DAY.      Luke  iv.  14 — 30. 

(G.  17,)  No.  15.    At  Nazareth.      [For  ver.  13,  see  ?  ix.  p.  66.] 

14  \nd  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of-the  Spirit  into  Galilee :   and  there-went^out  a- 

15  bma  of  him  through  all  the  region-round-about.      And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues, 
biking-glorified  of  all. 

16  And  he-came  to  Nazareth,  where  he-had-been  brought-up :   and,  as  his  custom  was, 

17  he-went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood-up  for-to-read.      And  there- 
was-delivered  unto-him  "the-book  of-the  prophet  Esaias.    And  when-he-had-opened  the 

18  book,  he-found  the  place  where  it-was  written,    The-Spirit  of-the-Lord  is  upon  me, 
because  he-hath-anointed  me  to-preach-the-gospel  to-the-poor ;  he-hath-sent  me  to-heal 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


14.  power  of  the  Spirit— had  been  promised,  Is.  xi. 
2;  xlii.  1— the  Spirit  descended  upon  him,  Lu.  in.  22, 
§  8— the  disciples  were  to  receive  power  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  coming  upon  them,  from  their  exalted  Head, 
so  were  they  to  become  witnesses  for  him  'unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth,'  Ac.  i.  8— so  Paul  was 
directed  in  his  ministry  of  the  word,  xvi.  6 — 10. 

fame  ofhim-the  fame  of  Jesus  '  went  throughout  all 
Syria,*  Mt.  iv.  24,  §  18— 'all  the  region  round  about 
Galilee,*  Mk.  i.  28,  §  17— see  the  promise  to  Abraham, 
'  I  will  bless  thee,  and  make  thy  name  great,"  Ge.  xli. 

2 'J  will  get  them  praise  and  fame  in  every  land 

where  they  have  been  put  to  shame,'  Zep.  ill-  19. 

16  custom— referred  to  by  Jesus,  Jno.  xviii.  20.  §  89— 
followed  bv  the  apostles,  Ac.  xiii.  5,  14— .6;  xvii.  1,2; 
xix.  8,  &c— prediction, '  I  will  declare  thy  name  unto 
my  brethren  :  in  the  midst  of  the  congregation  will  I 
praise  thee,'  Ps.  xxii.  22— 'I  have  preached  righte- 
ousness in  the  great  congregation:  lo,  I  have  not 
refrained  my  lips,  O  Lord,  thou  knowest,  xl.  9, 
10.— See  Sect.  xvii.  p.  110. 

17.  opened  the  book— see  as  to  Ezra,  Ne.  viii.  5— it 
was  after  his  death  and  resurrection  more  particu- 


14.  In  the  power  of  the  Spirit.    Under  the  powerful 
influence  of  the  Spirit. 
A  fame.    A  report— see  Mt.  iv.  24,  §  18. 

16.  And,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went,  # c.  From  this  it 
appears  that  our  Lord  regularly  attended  the  service 
of  the  synagogue. 

The  synagogue.  -  See  Addenda,  '  Synagogue,' 
p.  106. 

Stood  up  for  to  read.  By  standing  up  he  shewed 
that  he  was  ready  to  read  the  lesson  of  the  day,  if 
they  would  let  him. 

17.  There  was  delivered  unto  him.  By  the  minister 
of  the  synagogue,  or  the  keeper  of  the  sacred  books. 
They  were  kept  in  an  ark,  or  chest,  not  far  from  the 
pulpit,  and  the  minister  gave  them  to  whomsoever  he 
chose,  to  read  them  publicly. 

77ie  book.     The  volume  containing  Isaiah. 

When  he  had  opened.  avair™?as,  '  having  unrolled  ;  * 
for  books  formerly  were  written  on  rolls  of  paper  or 
parchment,  or  vellum.  These  rolls  were  fastened 
to  two  laths  with  handles,  by  holding  which  in  his 
hand  the  reader  could  roll  or  unroll  the  book. 

18.  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  #c.  The  Holy  Ghost, 
which  had  descended  upon  him  in  the  form  of  a 
dove,  abode  upon  him. 

Anointed.  The  anointing  of  persons  or  things  under' 


larly  that  Jesus  opened  the  Scriptures  to  his  disciples, 
Lu.  xxiv.  32,  -;5,  §§  94,  .8 — the  Lamb  as  having  been 
slain  took  the  book.  Rev.  v.  7 — at  his  opening  of  the 
first  seal,  of  which  (Rev.  vi.  2)  there  went  forth  the 
white  horse,  expressive  of  the  same  glad  tidings  de- 
clared, Is.  lxi.  1—3. 

18.  anointed — predicted  also,  Da.  ix.  24 — recog- 
nized, Jno.  iii.  34,  §  13;  Ac.  iv.  27;  x.  38. 

gospel  to  the  poor — it  had  been  predicted  that  '  the 
poor  among  men  shall  rejoice  in  the  Holy  One  of  Is- 
rael,' Is.  xxix.  19 — thus  Jesus  commenced  his  ser- 
mon on  the  mount,  '  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven,'  Mt.  v.  3,  §  19— 
thus  he  characterised  his  ministry  to  John,  •  The 
poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them,'  xi.  5,  §  29 — 
see  the  invitation  to  the  marriage,  xxii.  9,  10,  §  84 — 
'  hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of  this  world  rich  in 
faith  ?'  Ja.  ii.  5 — instruments  of  his  power  in  the  gos- 
pel, 1  Co.  i.  26,  .7 — Israel,  after  being  made  poor, 
Ho.  ii.  3,  13,  was  to  have  the  words  of  comfort  spoken 
to  her  in  the  wilderness,  ver.  14 — comp.  Is.  xl.  1—3, 
of  which  preaching,  that  of  John  wa3  a  pledge,  Mk. 
i.  3,  §  7,  p.  49. 


the  law  imported  the  setting  of  them  apart  to  the 
service  of  God,  or  to  some  noted  office  of  prophet, 
priest,  or  king;  and  was  typical  of  the  communica- 
tion of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  Christ  and  his  church,  Ex 
xxviii.,  xxix.  The  Holy  Ghost  is  called  an  unction, 
or  anointing.  God's  anointing  of  our  Redeemer  im- 
ports his  calling  him  to  the  office  of  Mediator,  Pro- 
phet, Priest,  and  King ;  hence  the  Son  of  God  is 
called  the  Messiah,  a  Hebrew  word  signifying  the 
Anointed;  or  the  Christ,  a  Greek  word  signifying  the 
same  thing.  Christ's  unction  was  the  descent  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  upon  him  at  his  baptism ;  whereby, 
as  Peter  says,  Ac.  x.  38,  '  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power.' 

To  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor.  By  the  poor, 
are  meant  all  those  who  are  destitute  of  the  comforts 
of  this  life;  all  those  who  are  sensible  of  their  sins, 
or  are  poor  iu  spirit,  Mt.  v.  3,  §  !9;  and  all  the  miser- 
able and  the  afflicted,  described  in  Is.  lviii.  7,  as 
hungry,  and  cast  out,  and  naked.  Our  Saviour  gave 
it  as  one  proof  that  he  was  the  Messiah,  or  was  from 
God,  that  he  preached  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  Mt.  xi. 
5,  §  29.  The  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  despised  the 
poor.  Ancient  philosophers  neglected  them.  Riches 
too  often  fill  the  mind  with  pride,  with  self-compla- 
cency, and  with  a  feeling  that  the  gospel  is  not 
needed — see  Rev.  iii.  17.  But  the  gospel  pours  con- 
tempt on  all  human  greatness,  and  seeks,  like  God, 
to  do  good  to  those  whom  the  world  overlooks  or 
despises. 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


14  t>er.  Let  us  seek  that  the  messengers  of  Jesus  may 
go  forth  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit,  in  the  declaring 
of  his  message;  earnestly  desiring  that  rhe  fame  of 
Jesus  lr.ay  be  spread  abroad,  in  all  the  region  around. 

15  ver.  Let  us  not  mistake  our  glorifying  the 
speaker  for  the  being  truly  and  permanently  bene- 
fited by  his  message.  Jesus  was  glorified  of  all  in 
the  synagogues,  and  yet,  speedily,  they  cast  him  out. 

16  ver.  Let  it  be  our  custom,  like  that  of  Jesus,  to 
go  on  the  sabbath  day  where  we  may  have  an  oppor 
tunity,  along  with  others,  of  reading  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures. 

T*  It  is  of  vast  importance  that  the  public  wor- 
ship of   God  should   he  maintained ;    and  it  is  our 


duty  to  assist  in  maintaining  it,  to  shew  by  our 
example  that  we  love  it,  and  to  win  others  to  love 
it  also. — See  He.  x.  25,  '  Not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of  some  is; 
but  exhorting  one  another :  and  so  much  the  more,  as 
ye  see  the  day  approaching.'  At  the  same  time  this 
remark  cannot  be  construed  as  enjoining  it  as  our 
duty  to  attend  a  place  where  the  true  God  is  not 
worshipped,  or  where  he  is  worshipped  by  pagan 
rites  and  pagan  prayers.  As,  therefore,  the  Unitarian 
does  not  worship  the  true  God  in  Christ,  and  as  the 
Roman  Catholic  worships  God  in  a  manner  forb.d- 
den,  and  otters  homage  to  the  creatures  of  God  also, 
thus  being  guilty  ot  idolatry,  it  cannot  be  our  duty 
to  attend  on  such  worship.'] 


102] 


GOD  WAS  WITH   HIM.— Acts  X. 


PART  II. 


JESUS  PREACHES  AT  NAZARETH. 


Luke  iv.  18,  .9. 
the  broken  hearted  awTerpinnevovs  rtjv  Kaodtav,  to-preach  deliverance  a<t>e<riv  to-the- 
captives,  and  recovering-oi-sight  to-the-blind,  to-set  at  liberty  them-that-are-bruised, 
19  anoareiXat  reOpavcuevavs  ev  atptoet,    to-preach  the-acceptable  denrov  year  ol-the-Lord 


SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

18.  heal  the  broken-hearted — the  Lord  doth  this,  Ps. 
xxxiv.  18;  cxlvii.  3 — prayer  for  healing,  xli.  1;  Je. 
xvii.  14  —  the  broken-heartedness  of  Israel,  Eze. 
xxxvii.  11  ;  Is.  liv.  6 — the  promise  of  healing,  ver.  7,8  ; 
lvii.  18  ;  Je.  xxx.  17 — '  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed,' 
Is.  liii.  5. 

deliverance  to  the  captives — the  Deliverer  is  called 
Jesus,  because  he  saves  his  people  from  their  sins.  Bit. 
i.  21,  §  2 — delivers  from  the  dominion  of  sin,  Rom. 
vi.  11 — 23  —  gives  men  repentance  to  the  acknow- 
ledging of  the  truth,  '  that  they  may  recover  them- 
selves out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,"  2  Ti.  ii.  25,  .6— 
'by  the  blood  of  thy  covenant  I  liave  sent  forth  tliy 
prisoners  out  of  the  pit  wherein  is  no  water,'  Zee. 
is.  11 — Israel's  captivity  predicted,  Am.  vii.  17 — 
accomplished,  2  Ki.  xvii.  18— 23— deliverance  pre- 
dicted, Je.  xxk.  8,  9 ;  Ps.  cii.  19—22 ;  cvii.  10— .6 ; 
exxvi.  1—4;  Is.  xlii.  7;  xlix.  9,  24— .6;  lii.  2,3— 
Israel  to  work  deliverance  for  otlu-rs  as  following 
Him  who  is  their  righteouness,  Is.  lviii  6—8 — so  shall 
their  own  captivity  be  fully  restored,  ver.  11,  .2;  Ixi. 
1 — 3 — '  if  thou  forbear  to  deliver  them  that  are  drawn 
unto  death,'  &c,  Pr.  xxiv.  11,  .2. 

recovers  of  sight  to  the  blind — Israel's  blindness 
predicted,  Is.  xxix.  9 — 14 — their  foolishness  in  that 
blindness,  ver.  15,  .6 — recovery  of  sight,  ver.  18—  what 
will  then  be  seen,  ver.  23 — '  yea,  their  children  shall 
see,'  Zee.  x.  7 — the  great  recovery  of  sight  to  b  •  in  con- 
nexion with  Israel's  restoration,  Is.  xxv.  7;  xxxv. 
5 — 10;  xlii.  16— even  the  Lord's  servant,  who  has  been  j 


IS — 20 — Israel  to  be  emphatically  the  Lord's  witnesses 
when  they  have  recovered  their  sight,  xliii.  8 — 10 — 
Jesus  confirmed  these  predictions  bv  literally  opening 
the  eyes  of  the  blind  ;  'two  blind  men,'  Mt.  ix  27—30, 
§  36—'  blind  and  dumb,'  xii.  22,  .3.  §  31—'  the  blind  to 
see,'  xv.  31,  §  46— 'blind  man  at  Bethsaida,'  was  first 
partially  restored,  and  then  fully,  so  as  to  see  every 
man  clearly,  Mk.  viii.  22— .6,  §  49— man  at  pool  of 
Siloam,  Jno.  ix.  1 — 7,  §  55 — the  danger  of  not  know- 
ing our  blindness,  ver.  39 — 41 — Paul  sent  to  the  Gen- 
tiles '  to  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  .  .  .  from  dark- 
ness to  light.*  Ac.  xxvi.  18  —  'blindness  in  part  is 
happened  to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles 
be  come  in,'  Rom.  xi.  25  —  Jesus  entreats  thee  to 
'  anoint  thine  eves  with  eye  salve,  that  thou  mayest 
see,'  Rev.  iii.  18',  .9. 


seeing  many  things,  has  been  eminently  blind,  ver. 


To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bound — the  scribes, 
&c,  did  '  bind  heavy  burdens  and  grievous  to  be 
borne,  and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders,'  Mt.  xxiii.  4, 
§  85 — the  invitation  of  Jesus  is,  'Come  unto  me,  all 
ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
you  rest,'  &c,  Mt.  xi.  28 — 30.  §  29 — Israel  appointed 
to  undo  the  heavy  burdens,  and  to  let  the  oppressed 
go  free.  Is.  lviii.  6—'  the  yoke  of  his  burden,  and  the 
staff  of  his  shoulder,  the  rod  of  his  oppressor,'  to  be 
broken,  ix.  4. 

19.  acceptable  year,  Stc. — see  as  to  the  year  of  jubi- 
lee, Lev.  xxv.  8—13 — 'In  an  acceptable  time  have  I 
heard  thee,'  fcc.  Is.  xlix.  8 — 13— subsequent  return, 
ver.  17 — 22 — comp.  Rev.  vii.  9 — 1/ — '  behold,  now  is 
the  accepted  time,'  2  Co.  vi.  2. 


NOTES. 


18.  To  heal  the  broken-hearted.  To  console  those 
who  are  deeply  afflicted,  or  whose  hearts  are  broken 
by  external  calamities,  or  by  a  deep  sense  of  their 
sinfulness. 

Deliverance  to  the  captives.  Captive,  one  taken 
prisoner  in  war.  There  is  a  two-fold  captivity  — 1. 
Natural,  when  men  are  apprehended  by  the  enemy, 
and  are  carried  out  of  their  own  land,  and  held  in 
slavery,  De.  xxviii.  48,  '  Therefore  shall  thou  serve 
thine  enemies  which  the  Loan  shail  send  against  thee, 
in  hurarer,  and  in  thirst,  and  in  nakedness,  and  in 
want  of  all  tnings:  and  he  shail  put  a  yoke  of  iron 
upon  thy  neck,  until  he  have  destroyed  thee.'— 2. 
Sinful,  when  one  is  carried  away,  and  oppressed  or 
enslaved  under  the  power  of  Satan,  and  his  own  in- 
ward corruption,  Rom.  vii.  23;  2  Tim.  ii.  26. 

[Israel  had  been  led  away  captive  by  the  Assyrian, 
2  Ki.  xvii.  6 ;  and  they  had  not  been"  restored  from 
captivitv,  ver.  23,  as  the  Jews  were  from  Babxlou, 
2  Ch.  xxxvi  22,  .3.  The  Jews  in  Galilee  were  dwell- 
ing  in  the  portion  of  cast-out  Israel.  A  more  import- 
ant deliverance  is  provided  for  the  captives,  without 
which,  a  literal  return  from  captivity  can  be  of  but 
little  value.] 

The  gospel  releases  the  mind  which  is  held  captive 
under  sin. 

Sight  to  the  blind.  This  was  often  literally  ful- 
filled, Mt.  xi.  5,  §  29  — see  'Scrip.  IUus.,'  supra. 
[The  restoration  to  spiritual  vision  is  promised  to  Is- 
rael, Is.  xxix.   18,  'And  in  that  day  shall  the  deaf 


hear  the  words  of  the  book,  and  the  eyes  of  the  blind 
shall  see  out  of  obscurity,  and  out  of  darkness; '  and 
is  called  for.  xlii.  18 — 20,  'Hear,  ye  deaf;  arid  look,  ye 
blind,  that  ye  may  see.  Who  is  blind,  but  my  servant  f 
or  deaf,  as  my  messenger  that  I  sent  ?  who  is  blind  as 
he  that  is  perfect,  and  blind  as  the  Lord's  servant? 
Seeing  many  things,  but  thou  observes!  not;  opening 
the  ears,  but  he  heareth  not.''] 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised.  It  means 
those  who  are  pressed  down  by  great  calamity,  or 
whose  hearts  are  pressed  or  bruised  by  affliction  or  sin. 

[Israel  had,  by  the  Assyrian,  been  given  to  be 
trodden  under  foot  'like  the  mire  of  the  streets,'  Is. 
x.  5,  6,  '  O  Assyrian,  the  rod  of  mine  anger,  and  the 
staff  m  their  hand  is  mine  indignation.  I  will  send 
him  against  an  hypocritical  nation,  and  against  the 
people  of  my  wrath  will  I  give  him  a  charge,  to  take 
the  spoil,  and  to  take  the  prey,  and  to  tread  them  down 
like  the  mire  of  the  streets.''] 

Bruised.  Alludes  to  the  pressure  of  the  heavy 
chains — See  Judg.  xvi.  21  ;  2  Ki.  xxv.  7 Doddridge. 

19.  The  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.  There  is  here 
an  allusion  to  the  year  of  jubilee — the  fiftieth  year, 
when  the  trumpet  was  blown,  and  through  the  whole 
land  proclamation  was  made  of  the  liberty  of  Hebrew 
slaves,  of  the  remission  of  debts,  and  the  restoration 
of  possessions  to  their  original  families,  Lev.  xxv. 
8—13.  Thus  it  is  meant,  that  the  gospel  is  to  the 
law  what  the  jubilee  year  was  as  compared  to  all 
others. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


17  ver.  Let  us  beware,  upon  any  pretence,  of  ne- 
glecting the  written  word,  and  especially  the  word 
of  prophecy. — It  was  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  who 
entered  the  svnagogue,  and  he  came  there  'in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit,'  and  that  in  which  we  find  him 
there  engaged  is,  reading  '  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Isaiah.' 

18  ver.  Let  us  not  say  that,  the  Spirit  is  not  needed 
now :  it  was  upon  Jesus  as  the  Head  of  his  body ; 
and  should  be  earnestly  desired  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry  in  every  member  of  the  body. 

As  we  desire  that  Jesus  may  see  of  the  travail  of 
his  soul,  let  us  aid,  to  the  utmost  of  our  power,  in 
preaching  the  glad  tidings  to  the  poor,  in  healing 
the  broken-hearted,  in  setting  at  liberty  the  bound, 


and  those  that  are  oppressed,  and  in  doing  good  to 
all  as  we  have  opportunity,  making  the  most  desti- 
tute the  special  objects  of  our  affectionate  regard. 

[And.  that  all  this  may  be  done  most  effectually,  let 
us  know  our  own  blindness,  depravity,  and  weakness; 
and  seek  first  to  have  the  enlightening,  sanctifying, 
and  enriching  power  of  Jesus  exerted  upon  "our- 
selves; that  we  may,  in  his  strength,  and  not  in  our 
own,  engage  in  the  work  which  is  given  us  to  do, 
and  of  which  lie  must  have  all  the  glory.] 

[19  ver.  Let  us  earnestly  pray  and  labour  that  the 
acceptable  year  of  the  Lord,  the  year  of  jubilee,  may 


vhen  those  who  have  been  indeed  blind  shall  i 


EVIL  SHALL  SLAT  THE  WLCKED.— Psalm  XXXJV.  21. 


[103 


JESUS  PREACHES  AT  NAZARETH. 


Luke  iv.  20— .7. 

20  And  he-closed  the  book,  and-he-gave-?i-again  to-the  minister,  and-sat-down.  And  the 
eyes  of-all-them  that  were  in  the  synagogue  were  %stened-on  him  aTew£oi/rej  ai/no. 

21  And  he-began  to-say  unto  them,  This-day  is-*  this  scripture- -fulfilled  in  your  ears. 
22 And  all  bare- •him "-witness,  and  wondered  at  the  gracious  words  \oyot?  rw  x"P'TOv 

23  which  proceeded  out-of  his  mouth.  And  they-said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son?  And 
he-said  unto  them,  Ye-will-- surely '-nuvxedr  say  unto-me  this  proverb,  Physician,  heal 
thyself:  whatsoever  we-have-heard  done  in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he-said,  Verily  I-say  unto-you,  No  prophet  is  accepted  opktoc  in  his-own  country. 
20  But  I-tell  you  of  a-truth,  many  widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days  of-Elias,  when  the 

heaven  was-shut-up  three  years  and  six  months,  when  great  famine  was  throughout  all 
2G  the  land ;  but  unto  none  of-them  was- "Elias  --sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a  city  of  Sidon, 
27  unto  a-woman  that  was  a-widow.       And  many  lepers  were  in  Israel  in-the-time-of 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


21.  scrip'ure  fulfilled—'  Scriptures'—  they  which 
testify  of  Christ,  Jno.  v.  39,  §  23— '  the  works'  'bear 
witness  of  me,'  x.  25,  §  56—'  those  things,  which  God 
before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  prophets, 
that  Christ  should  suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled,'  Ac.  iii. 
18— 'and  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  that  was  written 
of  him,  they  took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre,'  xiii.  29. 

22.  gracious  words— 'the  preacher  sought  to  find 
out  acceptable  words:  and  that  which  was  written 
was  upright,  even  words  of  truth.  11,  The  words  of 
the  wise  are  as  goads,  and  as  nails  fastened  by  the 
masters  of  assemblies,  irliich  are  given  from  one  shep- 
herd,' Ec.  xii.  10,  .1— 'His  mi  uth  is  most  sweet: 
yea,  he  is  altogether  lovely.  This  is  my  beloved,  and 
"this  is  my  friend,  O  daughters  of  Jerusalem,'  Cant. 


v.  10—'  the  Lord  God  hath  given  me  the  tongue  of 
the  learned,  that  I  should  know  how  to  speak  a  word 
in  season  to  him  that  is  weary :  he  wakeneth  morning 
by  morning,  he  wakeneth  mine  ear  to  hear  as  the 
learned,'  Is.  1.  4 — '  all  that  heard  him  were  astonished 
at  his  understanding  and  answers,'  Lu.  ii.  47,  §  6, 
p.  41 — 'never  man  spake  like  this  man,'  Jno.  vii.  46, 
§  55 — '  whence  hath  this  man  this  wisdom  ? '  Mt.  xiii. 
51,  §  37. 

23.  in  Capernaum— such  as  that  of  the  nobleman's 
son,  Jno.  iv.  46,  §  14— see  ii.  12,  §  11  ;  Mt.  xi.  20,  .3,  §  29. 

25.  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elias—see  the 
account  of  the  dearth  and  of  Elijah's  raising  the 
widow's  son,  1  Ki.  xvii.  1—16  ;  17 — 24 — Elijah's  power 
in  prayer  referred  to,  Ja.  v.  17,  .8. 


NOTES. 


20.  To  the  minister. 
who  had  brought  it  to  him, 
attended  on  the  minister. 

And  sal  down.  When  the  Jewish  doctors  taught 
the  people,  they  sat  down,  Mt.  xxiii.  2,  §  85. 

Were  fastened  on  him.  Expecting  him  to  explain 
the  passage. 

21.  Fulfilled.     They  had  heard  of  his  miracles. 

22.  At  the  gracious  words,  m  Totf  Xovoir  Tif  *<«p«"o?, 
'the  graceful  words;'  literally,  'words  of  grace.' 
May  refer  both  to  his  manner  and  the  matter. 

23.  Physician,  heal  thyself.  This  proverb  was  pro- 
bably in  common  use  at  that  time. 

Whatsoever  we  have  heard  done.  Whatsoever  we 
have  heard  that  thou  hast  done.  It  would  seem, 
from  this,  that  Christ  had  before  this  wrought  mira- 
cles in  Capernaum.  There  had  taken  place  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nobleman's  son,  and  probably  a  remarkable 
change  in  his  family,  consequent  upon  their  believing. 

24.  No  prophet.— See  Mt.  xiii.  57,  §  37.  Ha3  honour, 
or  is  acknowledged  as  a  prophet;  'It  is  therefore 
much  fitter  for  me  to  perform  my  miracles  in  other 
places  than  among  a  people  whose  prejudices  will  not 
give  way  even  to  conviction.' 

[The  prophets  of  God,  however  their  words  may 
have  appeared  to  delight  the  ears  of  the  Jews,  among 
whom  they  lived,  were  not,  as  to  the  fulness  of  their 
message,  received  in  their  own  country.  This  bless- 
ing was  reserved  for  a  people  cast  afar  off,  and  unto 
whom  the  Lord  was  to  be  as  a  little  sanctuary  in  the 
countries  where  they  should  come ;  a  people  de- 
spoiled, and  who  into  captivity  had  been  led  away, 
broken-hearted,  blind,  and  bruised;  'the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel,'  Ezek.  xi.  15,  .6;  xxxvii.  11.] 

25.  Of  a  truth.  Truly,  and  therefore  worthy  of 
your  observation.      He  calls  attention  to  two  cases 


where  acknowledged  prophets  had  so  little  honour  in 
their  own  nation  that  they  bestowed  their  favours  on 
foreigners. 

Many  widows,  #c.  God  uses  a  holy  sovereignty 
in  the  dispensation  of  his  favours,  not  as  man  judges 
to  be  most  likely,  but  as  seems  good  in  his  sight ;  wit- 
ness the  widow  of  Sarepta,  and  Naaman  the  Syrian. 
This  was  a  stab  to  their  pride,  and  an  intimation  of  the 
gracious  regards  of  Heaven  towards  other  nations. 

In  Israel.  In  the  land  of  Israel.  It  was  therefore 
the  more  remarkable,  since  there  were  so  many  in 
his  own  country  whom  he  might  have  helped,  that  he 
should  have  gone  to  a  heathen  city,  and  aided  a  poor 
widow  there. 

The  days  of  Elias.  The  days  of  Elijah  ;  see  the  ac- 
count of  this  in  1  Ki.  xvii.  8 — 24.  He  was  not  a  pro- 
phet in  Judah,  but  in  Israel ;  as  was  also  Elisha, 
afterwards  mentioned. 

{Three  years  and  six  months.  From  1  Ki.  xviii.  1, 
45,  it  would  seem  that  the  rain  fell  on  the  third  year. 
That  is,  at  the  end  of  the  third  year  after  rain  had 
ceased  to  fall  at  the  usual  time.  There  were  two 
seasons  of  the  year  when  rains  fell  in  Judsea,  in  Octo- 
ber and  April,  called  the  early  and  latter  rain.  Con- 
sequently, there  was  an  interval  between  them  of  six 
months.  To  the  three  years,  therefore,  when  rain 
was  withheld  at  the  usual  times,  are  to  be  added  the 
previous  six  months,  when  no  rain  fell  as  a  matter  of 
course;  and  consequently  three  years  and  six  months 
elapsed  without  rain.] 

Great  famine.  A  great  want  of  food,  from  long 
continued  and  distressing  drought. 

26.  Save  unto  Sarepta.  Sarepta  was  a  town  between 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  near  the  Mediterranean  sea.  It  was 
a  Sidonian,  and  therefore  a  Gentile  town. 

27.  Many  lepers.  For  an  account  of  the  leprosy, 
see  Notr  on  Lu.  v.  12,  §  21,  p.  159,  and  '  Addenda,'  p. 
161,'  Of  leprosy.' 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


20  ver.  Let  us  look  to  Jesus,  not  merely  with  won- 
der, or  with  the  desire  of  seltlsh  advantage,  as  did 
his  countrymen,  but  with  faith  and  hope  in  him  as 
the  promised  Redeemer,  aud  with  earnest  desire  for 
the  accomplishment  of  his  gracious  purposes  with 
regard  to  his  whole  redeemed  people. 

2!  ver.  Let  us  see  to  it  that  the  mission  of  Christ  is 
not  only  fulfilled  in  our  ears,  but  in  our  lives. 


22  ver.  Let  us  not  merely  wonder  at  the  words  of 
his  grace,  but  receive  them  with  faith,  so  as  to  be 
profited  thereby. 

[25 — .7  ver.  The  Lord  early  indicated  his  intention 
of  communicating  the  blessing  of  his  electing  love 
north-westward,  as  with  regard  to  the  widow  of  Sa- 
repta, by  Elias;  and  northward,  as  in  the  instance  of 
Naaman  the  Syrian,  by  Eliseus.] 


104] 


HE   THAT   HATH   EARS   TO   HEAR,  LET   HIM   HEAR.— Matt.  xi.  15. 


JESUS   LED   TO   THE  BROW   OF   A  HILL. 


Luke  iv.  27— 30. 
Eliseus  the  prophet;    and  none  of-them  was-cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all-they  in  the  synagogue,  when-they-heard  these-things,  were-filled  with-wrath, 

29  and  rose-up,  and-thrust  hiui  out-of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow  of-the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was-built,  that  they-might-cast- •  him  -down-headlong  KaraKprnxvicat. 

30  But  he  passing  through  the-midst  of-them"wenHiis-way, 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


27.  Eliseus — appointment  to  the  prophetic  office, 
1  Ki.  xix.  lti — 9 — his  curing  Naaman,  2  Ki.  t.  1 — 14. 

2S.  these  things — which  went  to  shew  that  God 
chose  Israel,  not  for  blessing  to  themselves  alone,  but 
that  they  should  dispense  blessing  to  the  nations,  ac- 
cording"™ the  original  purpose,  declared  unto  Abra- 
ham, Ge.  xii.  3;  xxii.  IS. 

filled  with  math — see  Zechariah's  martyrdom,  2  Ch. 
xxiv.  20,  .1 — '  were  filled  with  madness'  against  Jesus, 


Time  of  Eliseus.  Time  of  Elisha.  The  word  Eli- 
seus is  the  Greek  way  of  writing  the  word  Elisha;  as 
Elias  is  of  Elijah. 

Saving  Xaaman  the  Syrian.  Naaman,  the  general 
of  Benhadad  the  Syrian's  army.  He  was  highly  es- 
teemed by  his  master,  because  he  had  saved  Syria 
from  ruiii,  probably  in  the  battle  where  Ahab  gave 
Benhadad  his  last  defeat,  or  at  the  siege  of  Rarribth- 
gilead,  when  Ahab  was  slain.  The  account  of  his 
cure  is  contained  in  2  Ki.  v.  1 — 14. 

25 — 27.     God  has  a  right  to  dispense  his  extraordi- 


Lu.  vi.  11,  §  25 — '  ye  seek  to  kill  me,'  Jno.  viii.  37,  40, 
§  55—*  hated  both  me  and  my  Father,'  xv.  24,  .5,  §  87. 

30.  passing  through,  $c— other  instances,  Jno.  viii. 
59.  §  55 ;  x.  39,  §  56. 

In  illustration  of  the  supernatural  power  by  which 
he  was  thus  enabled  to  'pass  through  the  midst  of '  his 
most  deadly  enemies  unhurt,  we  have  only  to  advert 
to  the  words  of  Jno.  vii.  30,  §  55,  in  a  similar  in- 
stance; and  when  in  Gethsemane  He  said,  'I  am 
he,  they  went  backward,'  &c,  Jno.  xviii.  6,  §  88. 


nary  favours  as  he  pleases.  He  does  this  in  a  way 
which  sometimes  appears  strange  to  man's  judgment, 
but  is  nevertheless  consistent  with  perfect  wisdom 
and  equity  ;  as  in  the  instances  adverted  to. 

And  they  led  him.  xal  f/yayoy.  Render:  'andthej 
were  leading  or  taking  him,'  &c. 

To  cast  him  down.  ■  n-arl  him  d"wn  the  precipice.' 
A  death  sometimes,  as  among  the  Romans,  adjudged 
by  the  law  in  the  case  of  sacrilege  ;  of  which,  it  seems, 
these  superstitious  zealots  thought  him  guilty.  This 
was  the  effect  of  a  popular  tumult. 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS 

25 — 8  ver.  The  words  which  to  the  Jews  appeared 
gracious  when  they  selfishly,  and  in  the  flesh,  appro- 
priated them  to  themselves,  lost  all  their  sweetness 
when  Jesus  pointed  to  the  electing  love  of  God  to 
Gentiles. 

[It  may  be  noticed  that  the  two  instances  of  Divine 
favour,  here  referred  to  by  our  Lord,  were  both 
through  the  medium  of  prophets  of  Israel — of  that 
house  which  had  been  long  cast  out  among  the  Gen 
tiles,  and  whose  heritages  in  Galilee  were  now 
sessed  by  their  bretiiren  of  the  house  of  Judah 
also  to  be  observed,  that  the  objects  of  favour  were, 
the  one  in  Sarepta,  to  the  west,  and  the  other  from 

Syria,  to  the  east,  of  Lebanon— '  the  goodly  moun-  !  UP  ln  the  view  of  the  whole  people,  and  by  the  autlio- 
lain,'  De.  iii.  25;  '  the  holy  mountain  of  God,'  'the  I  rities,  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  of  the  nation,  and  at  the 
mountain  of  the  height  of  Israel,'  Eze..xx.  40;  xxviii.  i  PIaee  ai,d  time  appointed;  therefore  it  was  that 
14.]  passing  through  the  midst  of  them  he  went  his  way. 

[The  region  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  in  the  midst  of        The  whole  transaction  shews:    1st.  That  the  cha- 
ich  was  Sarepta,  and  the  region  properly  called  |  racter  given  of  the   Galilaeans   elsewhere  as  being 

"-  'peculiarly  wicked  was  a  just  one.     2nd.    It  she 


m* 


29  ver.  How  little  do  men  know  of  themselves ! 
How  speedily  were  the  worshippers  in  the  synagogue, 
who  had  been  listening  with  delight  to  the  words 
of  the  evangelical  prophet, — the  great  Teacher  sent 
from  God,  of  whom  all  the  prophets  testified  ! — how 
speedily,  when  their  sel6sh  nature  and  narrow  secta- 
rian prejudices  were  touched,  were  they  turned  into 
an  infuriated  rabble,  hastening  to  hurl  to  destruc- 
tion, out  of  their  sight,  Him  upon  whom  their  eyes 
had  been,  just  before,  in  admiration  fixed  1 

30  ver.  The  death  of  Jesus  would  at  this  time  have 
been  the  act  of  individuals,  but  he  was  to  be  offered 


Syria,  of  which  Damascus  was  the  capital,  were  both 
to  the  north  of  that  portion  of  the  promised  land 
which  was  possessed  by  Israel  under  the  law.  Leba- 
non, between  Damascus  and  Sarepta,  se -ms  to  occu- 
py the  most  central  position,  with  regard  to  the 
whole  land  given  by  oath  to  Abraham,  Ge.  xv.  It  is 
midway  between  the  river  of  Egypt  and  the  great 
river  Euphrates.  This  whole  land  is  yet  to  be  pos- 
sessed by  the  children  of  promise,  according  to  the 
everlasting  covenant.  *  Then  will  be  fulfilled  the 
words  of  Isaiah,  ii.  2,  '  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days,  that  the  mountain  of  the  Lord's  house 
shall  be  established  in  the  top  of  the  mountains,  and 
shall  be  exalted  above  the  hilts  ;  and  all  nations  shall 
fiow  unto  it.'  A  pledge  of  the  healing  and  help  then 
to  be  freely  bestowed  upon  the  Gentiles,  through  the 
instrumentality  of  Israel,  seems  to  have  been  given 
in  the  ease  of  the  widow  of  Sarepta  and  Naaman  the 
Syrian.] 


to  what  extremities  the  wickedness  of  the  heart  will 
lead  men  when  it  is  acted  out. 

[There  is  in  this  narrative  a  very  clear  indication 
of  the  great  purpose  of  God  in  revelation,  as  being 
especially  designed  for  a  people  in  another  temper 
than  the  Jews,  and  dwelling  iu  other  countries  than 
those  in  which  the  prophets  prophesied.] 

[The  words  were  then  closed  up,  and  it  is  as  vain  to 
look  for  a  true  understanding  of  the  prophets  from 
the  Jens,  as  it  would  have  been  to  expect  mercy  at 
their  hands  for  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus.] 

As  Jesus  who  was  of  Judah  hath  shewn  compassion 
to  us,  who  were  outcasts,  let  us  shew  compassion  to 
his  brethren  according  »o  the  flesh,  who  are  now- 
suffering  for  their  sin  and  folly,  in  rejecting  Him,  in 
whom  we  have  been  given  to  inherit  blessing. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   NOTICES. 


Galilee. — A  large  and  fertile  territory  of  the  north 
parts  of  Canaan.  The  Lower  Galilee  lay  on  the  west 
of  Jordan,  and  sea  of  Tiberias;  and  contained  the 
portions  of  Issachar,  Zebulun,  Naphtali,  and  Asher. 


Nazareth.— See  S§  ii.,  vi.,  xxxvii.,  pp.  14,  43,  2S&   j  inhabited  by  Egyptians,  Arabians,  and  Phanicians, 

according  to  the  testimony  of  Strabo,  and  others. 
But  it  is,  with  a  great  degree  of  probability,  re- 
ferred to  1  Ki.  ix.  11 — .5.  Solomon  gave  twenty 
cities  of  Lower  Galilee,  called  the  land  of  Cabu!, 
Upper"GaUlee"lav  ea'srward  of  t"h7jordan7and Took     %*}*?%,  H??jLTJV;   '  (Now •£'"",?  '*?  **?*  qJ' 

laEa part  of  the  lot  of  the  eastern  haU-tribe  of  iS^JSn^sts^^iS1^ 

juana.s     .  I  ■  •  ■  king  Solomon  gave  Hiram  twenty  cities  in  the 

Galilee  of  the  Gentiles.     So  called,  because  it  was    land  of  Galilee,'  1  Ki.  ix.  11.     From  this  circumstance 

*  See  Dr.  Keith's  work  on  '  The  Land  of  Israel  according  to  the  Covenant  with  Abraham,  with  Isaac, 
and  with  Jacob,*  chap.  ii.  §§  2,  3,  4,  5,  pp.  57—164. 


THE    SOUL  OF   THE   WICKED    DES1KETH   EVIL.— PrOV.  XXi. 


[105 


SECT.  XV. 


ADDENDA—SYNAGOGUE. 


we  may  suppose  this  tract  of  country  received  the 
relation  -GalUee  of  the  AV.ons/  or  ot  ill.  Gen- 
ii eT  Is  ix  1  Benhadad,  1  Ki.  xv.  20,  and,  long  after, 
Tigl'ath-pileser,  terribly  ravag^  the  land  of  Galilee, 
<>  Ki  xv  29.  After  the  Jews  returned  trom  Babylon, 
the  Samaritans  kept  possession  of  Samaria,  or  the 
portions  of  Ephraim  and  the  western  Manassites  ;  but 
the  Jews  spread  themselves  into  Galilee,  and  into  the 
country  called  Persea,  beyond  Jordan.  In  Galilee,  our 


Geographical  Notices. — Galilee — (continued.) 

Saviour,  and  most  of  his  disciples,  were  educated; 
and  from  this  country  he  and  they  were  sometimes 
called  Galileeans.  '  When  Pilate  heard  c/  Galilee,  he 
asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Galiltean,'  Lu.  xniii.  6, 
§  90.  'And  they  were  all  amazed  and  marvelled, 
saying  one.  to  another.  Behold,  are  not  all  these  which 

speak  Galilaans  f  Ac.  ii.  7 See  Historical  Sketch 

of  the  Land  of  Promise,  p.  ix. 


Sarepta,  or  Zarephath.— A  maritime  city  of 
Phoenicia,  within  the  boundaries  of  the  tribe  of 
Asher,  on  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean  sea, 
Ju.  v.  17,  situate  about  midway  between  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  and  is  called  'a  city  of  Sidon,'  Lu.  iv.  26. 
Dr.  Robinson,  describing  his  journey  from  lyre  to 
Sidon,  at  about  four  and  three  quarter  hours  from 
Tyre,  savs,  '  We  came  to  a  wely,  "  tomb,"  near  the 
shore,  with  a  small  khan  close  by,  called  el-hhudr, 
the  Arab  name  of  St.  George.  Five  minutes  beyond 
is  a  site  of  ruins  on  the  left,  indicating  in  themselves 
little  more  than  a  mere  village.  Opposite  to  this 
spot,  high  up  on  the  southern  slope  of  a  partially 
isolated  hill,  and  hardly  half  an  hour  distant,  is  a 
large  village  with  two  or  three  welys,  bearing  the 
name  of  Sura/end.  In  this  name  we  here  have  the 
Zarephath  of  the  Old  Testament,  1  Ki.  xvii.  9,  10,  and 
the  Sarepta  of  the  New,  Lu.  iv.  26,  (see  p.  104,)  a  place 
situated,  according  to  Josephus  and  Pliny,  between 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  belouging  to  the  territory  of 
the  latter.  Here  Elijah  dwelt  long  in  the  house  of 
the  widow,  and  miraculously  continued  to  her  the 


oil  and  meal,  and  restored  her  son  to  life,  1  Ki.  xvii. 
8 — 24.  Eusebius  and  Jerome  have  the  name,  and  the 
latter  says  Paula  visited  the  spot.  .  .  .  The  crusaders 
made  it  the  seat  of  a  Latin  bishop,  under  the  arch- 
bishop of  Sidon  ;  and  erected  near  the  port  a  small 
chapel  over  the  reputed  spot  where  Elijah  dwelt,  and 
raised  the  widow's  son  from  the  dead.  The  Chris- 
tian chapel  was  doubtless  succeeded  by  the  mosk  .  .  . 
and  at  the  present  day  is  probably  found  in  the  Wely 
el-Khudr.  It  would  thus  seem  that  the  former  city 
of  Sarepta,  or  Surafend,  stood  near  the  sea  shore ; 
and  that  the  present  village,  bearing  the  same  name, 
upon  the  adjacent  hills,  has  sprung  up  since  the  time 
of  the  crusaders.  In  the  rocks  along  the  foot  of  the 
hills  are  many  excavated  tombs,  once  doubtless  be- 
longing to  the  ancient  city.' — Robinson's  Biblical  Re- 
searches, Vol.  III.  pp.  412 4.     The  neighbouring 

scenery  is  described  as  'exquisitely  beautiful;  the 
country  rising  gradually  into  hills  of  moderate 
height,  and  even  to  their  summits  covered  with  grain, 
and  interspersed  with  olive  trees.'  Anciently,  the 
wine  of  Sarepta  was  much  celebrated. 


ADDENDA. 


Synagogue,'  p.  102. 


Stnaooooe,  the  place  where  the  Jews  met  for  their 
public  worship  on  ordinary  occasions.  When  syna- 
gogues, properly  so  called,  had  their  rise,  we  are  un- 
certain. It  is  plain,  that  before  the  captivity  the 
law  was  not  read  in  them  every  sabbath,  as  it  was 
afterwards  ;  hence  Jehoshaphat's  reforming  teactiers 
had  to  carry  a  copy  of  it  along  with  them,  2  Ch. 
xvii.  9,  '  And  thei/  taught  in  Judah,  and  had  the  book 
of  the  law  of  the  Lord  with  them,  and  went  abcut 
throughout  all  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  taught  the 
people;''  and  its  contents  were  much  unknown  in 
the  time  of  Josiah,  2  Ki.  xxii.  11,  '  And  it  came  to 
pats,  when  the  king  had  heard  the  words  of  the  book 
of  the  law,  that  he  rent  his  clothes.'  As  most  of  the 
Jews,  from  the  beginning  of  their  settlement,  at- 
tended the  tabernacle  or  temple  only  at  the  three 
solemn  feasts,  it  is  probable  they  had  a  kind  of  syna- 
gogues, or  schools,  or  proseuchte,  or  prayer  places,  in 
one  of  which  last  our  Saviour  prayed  all  night,  Lu. 
vi.  12,  §  27.  These  differed  from  synagogues,  as  in 
them  every  one  prayed  by  himself;  they  were  in  re- 
tired places,  as  by  river  sides,  &c,  Ac.  xvi.  13,  .6,  and 
were  uncovered,  like  groves;  whereas  synagogues 
were  in  elevated  places,  were  covered  with  a  roof,  and 
one  prayed  as  the  mouth  of  the  rest.  Perhaps  it  was 
the  proseuclue  that  were  the  mohede  (synagogues)  or 
meet  ng-places,  burned  up  by  the  Chaldeans,  Ps. 
lxxiv.  8.  Every  trading  fraternity  had  its  synagogue, 
and  companies  of  strangers,  as  Alexandrians,  Cyre- 
nians,  and  others,  had  theirs,  for  public  prayer,  and 
for  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures.  The  scattered 
Jews,  too,  had  theirs  about  Babylon;  and  almost 
everywhere  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Roman  empire. 
The  -nost  famous  synagogue  the  Jews  ever  had  was 
the  great  synagogue  of  Alexandria. 

Synagogues  could  only  be  erected  where  ten  men 
of  age,  learning,  piety,  and  easy  circumstances,  could 
be  found  to  attend  to  the  service  which  was  enjoined 
on  them.  The  ereciion  of  a  synagogue  being  es- 
teemed a  mark  of  piety,  they  soon  multiplied  all  over 
the  land,  and  in  Jerusalem  alone,  in  our  Saviour's 
time,  there  were  from  four  hundred  and  sixty  to  four 
hune'red  and  eighty.  A  council  of  three  took  cogni- 
zance of  civil  matters,  and  sometimes  inflicted  sum- 
mary punishment;  as  we  read  in  Mt.  x.  17,  §  39; 
Mk.  xiii.  9,  §  86. 

The  sacrifices  of  the  Jews  were  appointed  to  be 


offered  in  one  place,  at  Jerusalem.  But  there  was 
nothing  to  forbid  the  other  services  of  religion  to  be 
performed  at  any  place.  Accordingly  the  praises  of 
God  were  sung  in  the  schools  of  ihe  prophets;  and 
those  who  chose  were  assembled  by  the  seers  on  the 
sabbath,  and  the  new  moons,  for  religious  worship; 
see  of  the  Shunammite  woman's  visit  to  Elisha,  for  her 
son  ;  '  And  he  said.  Wherefore  wilt  thou  go  to  him  to- 
day ?  it  is  neither  new  moon,  nor  sabbath  2  Ki. 
iv.  23;  1  Sa.  x.  5— 11. 

In  the  synagogues  the  law,  i.e.,  the  five  books  of  Mo. 
ses,  divided  into  suitable  portions,  was  read,  prayers 
were  offered,  and  the  Scriptures  were  expounded. 
The  Pentateuch  was  so  distributed  into  portions  for 
sabbath  reading,  that  the  whole  might  be  gone 
through  in  the  year;  also  that  to  them  should  be 
adjoined  some  such  portion  from  the  prophets  as 
either  ha^l  an  affinity  to  the  lesson  from  the  Pen- 
tateuch, or  was  selected  by  the  reader  for  ediucation. 
After  reading  the  law  and  the  prophets,  the  heads  of 
the  synagogue  desired  such  learned  and  grave  per- 
sons as  happened  to  bo  there,  to  make  a  discourse 
to  the  people;  and  by  virtue  of  this  custom  it  was 
that  our  Saviour  and  the  apostles  were  in  the  hahit 
of  attending  at  those  places  constantly,  and  of  speak 
ing  to  the  people,  Mk.  vi.  2,  §  37  Lu.  iv.  15—  .'2, 
pp.  102— ..4;  Ac.  xiii.  14,  .5,  44,  &e.  A  short  prayer 
concluded  the  service. 

On  the  synagogue  days  the  people  assembled  thrice  : 
at  the  time  of  the  morning  and  evening  sacrifice,  and 
in  the  dusk  of  the  evening;  and  thither  the  devout 
persons  oft  retired  for  their  s.-cret  prayers.  There  it 
was  that  the  Pharisees  stood,  that  their  neighbours 
might  hear  them  the  better,  Mt.  vi.  5,  §  19. 

The  synagogues  were  built  in  imitation  of  the  tem- 
ple, with  a  centre  building,  supported  by  pillars,  with 
courts  and  porches.  In  the  centre  building,  or 
chapel,  was  a  place  prepared  for  the  reading  of  the 
law  or  the  prophets.  The  law  was  kept  in  a  chest, 
or  ark,  near  to  the  pulpit.  The  chief  seats,  Mt. 
xxiii.  6,  §85,  were  those  nearest  to  the  pulpit.  The 
people  sat  round,  facing  the  pulpit.  When  the  law- 
was  read,  the  officiating  person  rose ;  « hen  it  was 
expounded,  he  was  seated.  Our  Saviour  imitated 
their  example,  and  was  commonly  seated  in  ad- 
dressing the  people,  Mt.  v.  1,  §  19;  xiii.  1,  §  32. 


106] 


THOU    GOD   SEEST   ME.— Gen.  JOT.  13. 


JESUS   CHOOSES  CAPERNAUM   TO  DWELL   IN. 


SECT.  XVI. 


SECTION    16.— Jesus   makes  choice  of  Capernaum  as  his   place   of  abode; 

AND     PREPARES     TO     ENTER    THERE     ON    THE     MINISTRY     OF     THE     WORD     OF     THE 
KINGDOM,  IN  WHICH  JOHN   HAD    PRECEDED   HIM.      JESUS  CALLS    FOUR  DISCIPLES, 

Simon  and  Andrew,  and  James  and  John,  to  be  with  him.    Matt.  iv.  12— 22. 
Mark  i.  14—20.    Luke  iv.  bi 

(G.  18,)  No.  16.     Jesus  makes  choice  of  Capernaum  as  his  place  of  abode;*   and  pre- 
pares to  enter  on  his  public  ministry,  Sec. — Line  from  Nazareth  to  Capernaum. 


Matt.  iv.  12 —  7. 
[Ch.  iv.  ll,gix.p.  66.] 

12  a  No w  when-  ■  Jesus  ■  -had 
heard  that  John  was-cast- 

into-prison  napebotin, 
he-departed  into  Galilee; 

13  and  leaving  Nazareth, 
he-came  and-dwelt  in  Capernaum 


Mark  i.  14,  .5. 

[Ch.  i.  13,  iix.  p.  66.] 

14  Now  after  that 

John  was-put- 

rn-prison  napaSoQnvat, 

Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 


Luke  iv.  31. 
[Ch.  iv.  30,  i  15,  p.  105.] 


And  came-down  to  Capernaum,  31 

&a-city  of  Galilee. c 

[For  remainder,  see  p.  110.] 


"which  is  upon-the-sea-coast,  in  the-horders 

14  of-Zabulon  and  Nephthalim :  that  it-rnight- 
be-fulfiiled  which  was-spoken  by  Esaias  the 

15  prophet,  saying,  The-land  of-Zabulon,  and 
the-land  of-Nephthalim,  bij  the-way  of-the- 
sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of-ihe  Gentiles; 

16  the  people  which  sat  in  darkness  saw  great 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Mt.  iv.  12.  John  was  cast  tnlo  prison—see  the  ac-     loose:   he  giveth  goodly  words,'  xlix.  21— allotment 
count  of   his   being  imprisoned   and    beheaded    by     of  the  tribe,  Jos.  xix.  32 — .9. 
Herod,  Mt.  xiv.  1 — 12,  §  40.  J      ]4,  spoken  by  Esaias — Is.  ix.  1, 2 — when  contrasting 

13.  Zabulon 'dwelling,' — see  reference  to  the  name     the  yet  future  invasion  of  Israel  in  the  land,  with  the 

bv  Leah  :   'and  Leah  said,  God  hath  endued  me  with     first"  and   second   invasions   by  the   king  of  Assyria 
a 'good  dowry;   now  will  my  husband  dwell  with  me,  |  which  had  been  predicted,  viii.  7,  8,  and  the  light  of 


because  I  hare  born  1dm  six  sons ;  and  she  called  his 
name  Zebulun,'  Ge.  xxx.  20 — by  the  father:  '  Zebu- 
lun  shall  dwell  at  the  haven  of  the  sea  ;  and  he  shall 
be  for  an  haven  of  ships  ;  and  his  border  shall  be  unto 
Zidon,'  xlix.  13  —  allotment  of  the  tribe,  Jos.  xix. 
10— .6. 

Nephthalim — '  wrestling : '  '  and  Rachel  said,  With 
great  wrestlings  have  I  wrestled  with  my  sister,  u 


I  have  prevailed:  and  site  called  his  name  Naphtali,' 
Ge.  xxx.  8— by  the  father :   '  Naphtali  is  a  hind  let 

NOTES. 

Mt.  It.  13.  Came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum.  'Dwelt.' 
Fixed  on  it  to  live  there.  It  was  conveniently  situ- 
ated for  all  parts,  and  well  adapted  to  afford  him  op- 
poitunity  to  escape  to  the  sea  from  the  multitudes. 

In  this  city,  and  its  neighbourhood,  Jesus  spent  no 
small  part  of  the  three  years  of  his  public  ministry  : 
it  is  hence  called  his  own  city,  Mt.  ix.  1,  §  35.  Here 
he  healed  the  nobleman's  sou,  Jno.  iv.  47,  §  14;  Pe- 
ter's wife's  mother.  Mt.  viii.  U,  .5,  §  17;  the  centurion's 
servant,  Mt.  viii.  5—13,  §  28;  and  the  ruler's  daugh- 
ter, Mt.  ix.  23— .5,  §  36 — See  Geog.  Notioe,  p.  109. 

The  sea  coast.  The  only  sea  referred  to  in  the  gos- 
pel history  is  the  'sea  of  Galilee,'  which  is  the  same 
as  the  '  sea  of  Tiberias.'and  '  lake  Genuesaret.' 

In  r/ie  borders  of  Zabulon  and  Nephthalim.  Jesus 
came  and  dwelt  in  the  boundaries  or  regions  of  Zebu- 
lun and  Naphtali — See  Geographical  Notice,  p.  109. 

15.  Beyond  Jordan.  This  does  not  mean  on  the 
east  of  Jordan,  as  the  phrase  sometimes  deuotes,  but 
rather  in  the  vicinity  of  the  sources  of  Jordan,  which 
were  in  Nephthalim — See  Geographical  Notices, 
Sect,  xviii.  ver.  25,  p.  118. 


our  Lord's  first,  with  that  of  his  second  advent,  ix.  2 
16.  region  and  shadow  of  death — see  the  valley  of 
dry  bones  described.  Ere.  xxxvii.  1 — 10 — representing 
the  case  of  the  whole  house  of  Israel,  ver.  11,  as  con- 
trasted with  the  case  of  Judah,  ver.  16— the  Jews  were 
they  who  had  sat  in  darkness,  and  whom  the  light  had 
now  visited  ;  but  rejecting  that  light,  they  have  been 
left  to  wander  in  darkness,  Jno.  xii.  35,  .6,  §  82 — see 
as  to  the  light  being  more  fully  and  gloriously  dis- 
played, Is.  Ix.  1—3,  19—21. 


16.  The  people  which  sat  in  darkness,  $c.  This 
is  quoted  from  Is.  ix.  2,  where,  instead  of  sitting, 
the  prophet  uses  the  word  walked.  The  change 
of  the  term  may  be  taken  to  point  out  the  in- 
creased misery  of  these  persons.  Sitting  in  darkness 
expresses  a  greater  degree  of  intellectual  blindness, 
than  walking  in  darkness  does.  Some  commentators, 
however,  affirm  that  the  Hebrew  phrases  of  walked, 
and  sat,  are  only,  to  be  or  continue;  Ka.9rut.cvos  mean- 
ing no  more  than  degens.  The  expression  is  evident- 
ly metaphorical,  and  represents  the  ignorance  or 
spiritual  darkness  in  which  the  people  of  that  region, 
intermixed  with  the  heathens,  had  lived,  before  they 
received  the  light  of  the  gospel. 

Christ  himself,  who  came  a  light 


The  instruction 

light — see  Jno.  iii.  1 

is  often  connected  ■ 

sometimes  used  to 

|  Lu.  xxii.  53,  §  88. 


vbich  removes  ignorance  is  called 
9.  §  12;  1  Jno.  i.  5.  As  ignorance 
irith  crime  and  vice,  so  darkness  is 
denote  sin,  1  Th.  v.  5;  Ep.  v.  11 ; 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


Mt.  iv.  12.  The  good  Shepherd,  although  he  will 
not  needlessly  throw  away  his  life,  will  yet  be  for- 
ward to  place  himself  at  the  post  of  danger,  when  it 
can  be  of  advantage  to  the  flock.  Thus  Jesus  came 
into  the  country  which  was  ruled  by  the  tyrant  who 
had  imprisoned  John,  his  forerunner. 

[13 — 16.  Where  judgment  is  to  be  the  most  intense, 
God  mercifully  vouchsafes,  sometimes,  the  fullest 
offers  of  his  grace,  as  was  ihe  case  with  regard  to 
Capernaum,  and  the  neighbouring  countries,  which 
afterwards  were  so  severely  devoted  to  Obstruction, 
and  in  which  they  still  remain.] 

Let  us  not  flatter  ourselves  that  because  we  have 


beun  peculiarly  favoured  with  God's  messages  of 
mercy,  and  because  we  are  among  those  who  have 
received  them,  we  therefore  may  neglect  them  with 
impunity.  The  great  scene  of  our  Lord's  ministry, 
Galilee,  and  that  wherefrom  he  gathered  the  great- 
est number  of  his  early  disciples,  was,  even  before 
Jud-ea,  given  over  to  the  sword  of  the  Romans. 

'  Let  us,  like  Jesus,  prudently  retire  from  the 
malice  of  those  who  wickedly  oppose  us,  and  from 
him  learn,  that  when  we  have  gieat  duties  to  per- 
form for  the  church  of  God,  we  are  not  wantonly  to 
endanger  our  lives.  When  we  can  secure  them  with- 
out a  sacrifice  of  principle,  we  are  to  do  it.' 


*  Greswell,  Vol.  II.  Diss.  xxi.  pp.  265 — .70.     On  the  choice  of  Capernaum. 


WALK   EEFORE    ME,  AND   BE   THOU    PERFECT.— Gen.  Xvii.  1. 


[io?  J 


JESUS   BEGINS   TO   PREACH   IN   GALILEE. 


Matt.  iv.  16,  .7. 
liu,ht;  and  to-thtm  which  sal  in  the-region  and 
i  of-death  light is-sprung-up  avereih.ev. 
17  From  thaWime  Jesus 

began  to-preach,rf 

•and  to-say,  Repent/ 

for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is-at-hand. 


e 


Mark  i.  14,  J. 


preaching 

<t  the  gospel  ol*-the  kingdcan 

of  God,« 

and  saying, 

/The  time  «cupoc  is-fulfilled, 

and  the  kingdom  of  God  is-at-hand: 

repent-ye,  and  believe  ev  the  gospe]. 


H 1 .  19,)  No.  16.     The  four  disciples,  Simon  and  Andrew,  James  and  John,  are  called 
by  Jesus* — At  the  sea  of  Galilee. 

Mark  i.  16—20. 

Now  as-he-walked  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  1 

he-saw  Simon 

and  Andrew  his  brother  casting  a-net 

into  the  sea:  for  they-were  fishers. 

And  Jesus  said  unto-them,  1 

Come-ye  after  me,  and  I-will-inake  you 

*  to-become  fishers  of-men.e 


Matt.  iv.  18—22. 

And  Jesus,  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee, 

saw  two  brethren,  Simon  called  Peter, 

and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a-net 

into  the  sea :  for  they-were  fishers. 

And  he-saith  unto-them, 

Follow  me,  and  I -will-make  you4 

fishers  of-men. 


SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Mk.  i.  14.  gospel  &  the  kingdom  of  God — referred 
to,  li  ix.  7;  um.  I  :  Da.  rli.  13,  1:  Je.  iii.  12 — .7 — 
the  coming  of  the  king  is  to  be  creaily  rejoiced  in, 
IN.  i.'h.,  xeviii, ;  Zee.  ix.  '.) — prediction  as  to  the 
preaching  of  Jesas.  Is.  lxi.  1 — 1  —  fulfilment,  Mt.  iv. 
23,  §  18;  ix.  35,  §  38  ;  Lu.  viii.  I,  §  30— curried  out  by 
his  apostles,  Mt.  x.  7.  §  39;  Ep.  ii.  17 — he  speaketh  to 
us  from  heaven,  He.  xii.  25 — .9. 

15.  the  lime  is  fulfilled — the  coming  of  Shiloh  pre- 

dlcted  bj  Jacob,  in   tlie  blessing  of  Judah,  Ge.  xlix. 

n  the  alternaiive  would  be  i;iven  (as  Is.  i. 

the  Jews,  of  being  Milling  and  obedient,  or 

igand  rebelling  against '  Messiah  the  Prince," 

i— '  •     •   l  illness  of  the  time  was  come,'  Ga. 

iv.  4 — preparing  for  '  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness 

of  times,'  Ep.  i.  1U. 

at  hand—so  John  had  preached,  Mt.  iii.  2,  §  7,  p.  50 
— the  seventy,  'the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
onto  you,'  Lu.  x.  9,  11,  §  00— 'the  word  is  nigh  thee,' 
Rom.  x.  o— 9— 'the  grace  unto  you,'  1  Pe.  i.  10— '  the 
True  light  now  shineih,'  I  Jno.  ii.  8— now  was  to  be  the 
entering  into  the  sanctuary,  (where  were  the  seven 
golden  candles  ticks,  as  Rev,  i.  12,)  uigh  unto  the 
kingdom  state,  described  in  eh.  iv.,  represented  hy 
the  hoiy  of  holies,  in  which  was  the  mercy  seat,  or 
throne  of  the  Lord — tee  Is.  vi.  1 — 1;  Heb.  ix.  1 — 5. 

Repent  ye — '  wash  you,  make  you  clean ;  put  away 
the  evil  ox  your  doings  from  before  mine  eyes;  cease 
to  do  evil;  learn  to  do  well;  seek  judgment,  relieve 


the,'  &c.  Is.  i.  16.  .7  — 'let  the  wicked  forsake  his 
way,'  &c,  Iv.  7 — '  repent,  and  turn  yourselves  from  all 
your  transgressions;  so  iniquity  shall  not  be  your 
"ruin,'  Eze.  xviii.  30 — 'if  thou  wilt  return,  O  Israel, 
saitli  the  Lord,  return  unto  me:  and  if  thou  wilt  put 
away  thine  abominations  out  of  my  sight,  then  shalt 
thou  not  remove,'  Je.  iv.  1— the  repentauce  of  Israel 
contemplated  by  Moses,  Le.  xxvi.  40— .2— by  Solomon, 

1  Ki.  viii.  47 — .9  —  repentance  of  Ephraim,  Je.  xxxi. 
18 — 20 — Jesus  came  to  call  'sinners  to  repentance,' 
Mt.  ix.  13,  §  36— 'Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his 
right  hand  ...  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins,'  Ac.  v. 
31 — 'tepent  ye  therefore,  and  be  converted,' iii.  19 — 
the  goodness  of  God  leadeih  to  repentance,  Rom. 
ii.  4 — repentance  to  salvation,  2  Co.  vii.  9—11 — 're- 
pentance to   the  acknowledging  of  the  truth,'  &c, 

2  Ti.  ii.  25,  .6— the  Lord  is  longsuffering,  &C.,  2  Pe. 
iii.  9 — James,  in  his  Epistle  '  to  the  twelve  tribes 
scattered   abroad,'   especially   calls   for   repentance : 

'  Cleanse  &c.'  Ja.  iv.  8 this  washing  by 

the  word  was  represented  by  the  washing  of  the 
priesthood  in  the  laver,  made  of  looking-glasses — 
comp.  Ex.  xxxviii.  8,  with  Ja.  i.  21 — .7. 

16.  sea — Jesus  was  accustomed  to  minister  the  word 
by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  Lu.  v.  1,  §  20;  Mk.  ii.  13,  §  22; 
iii.  7,  §  26;  Mt.  xv.  29,  §  46;  Jno.  vi.  1,  §  40— after 
his  resurrection,  he  there  shewed  himself  to  his  dis- 
ciples, Jno.  zxi.  1,  §  97. 


Light  it  sprung  up.  The  heathen  writers  repre- 
sented the  arrival  of  a  public  benefactor  in  a  place  as 
■  ni'A  light  sprung  up  in  the  midst  of  darkness.— The 
blessed  hope  of  Israel,  tlie  long-expected  Messiah, 
-Christ,  who  came  to  give  the  light  of  the 
gospel,  that  we  might  have  the  light  of  life. 

Mk.  i.  u.  The  gospel.  The  glad  tidings  respecting 
the  full  and  free  remission  of  jlus  through  Jesus 
Christ,  and  bis  coming  king 

0/  the  k 


jin  of  God.  God  is  about  to  take  the  govera- 
un   li;  into  his  own  h.uula. 


15.  The  time  ii  fulfilled.    '  The  time  of  my  king- 
dom, foretold  bj   Daniel,  and  expected.' 

'The  time  hen  Campbell, 'U  that 

which,  according  to  the  predictions  of  the  prnphets, 
stween  their  days,  or  between  any 

!  y    them,  and    the   appearance   of 

PRACTICAL    REF 

17  Mr.  Jem  shunned  not  to  Identify  himself  with 

the  imprisoned  servant  ol  God;  taking  up  the  mes- 

■  h  John  had  not  no*  power  to  deliver,  he 

•  l  the  words  of  warning  and  of  grace,  '  iie- 

pent :  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.' 


NOTES. 

the  Messiah.  This  had  been  revealed  to  Daniel,  as 
consisting  of  what,  in  prophetic  language,  is  deno- 
minated seventy  weeks,  that  is  (every  week  being 
seven  years)  four  hundred  and  ninety  years;  reckon- 
ing from  the  order  issued  to  rebuild  the  temple  at 
Jerusalem.  However  much  the  Jews  misunderstood 
many  of  the  other  prophecies  relating  to  the  reign  of 
Messiah,  what  concerned  both  the  time  and  the  place 
of  his  first  appearance  seems  to  have  been  pretty 
well  apprehended  by  the  bulk  of  the  nation.' — Comp. 
Gal.  iv.  4 ;  Eph.  i.  10;  and  see  Da.  ix.  25. 

Repent,  $c.  In  submitting  to  the  government  of 
Christ,  men  must  renounce  the  dominion  of  sin. — 
See  •  Note '  on  Lu.  iii.  3,  §  7,  '  The  baptism  of  repent- 
ance,' p.  50. 

Mt.  iv.  18.  Casting  a  net  into  the  sea.  A/i<l>:0Xvnrpoy, 
answers  to  that  kind  of  net  which  we  call  a  drug-net. 


[Mk.  i.  15.  The  Ums  win  come  for  men  to  cease 
from  looking  to  rites  performed  for  them  aooording 
to  the  law,  and  when  liny  should  place  their  imme- 


diate dependence  upon  God,  through  the  one  Media- 
tor of  the  new  covenant.] 

Thoae  who  would  enjoy  the  kingdom  of  God  in 
glory,  must  now  become  the  subjects  of  that  king- 
dom, through  grace,  and  have  the  law  of  that  king- 
dom, which  is  love,  written  upon  their  hearts,  and 


put  in  their  inward  parts — no  longer  regarding  tin 
words  of  Jesus  as   hard  sayings,  bu 
'glad  tidings  of  great  joy.' 


gospel,  as 
•  In  the  vicinity  of  Capernaum,  Greswcll,  Vol.  II.  p.  230.      On  this  call,  see  §  xx.  Addenda,  p.  157. 


106] 


MY    SON,  GIVE    ME    THINE   HEART.— PlOV.  xxili.  26. 


FOUR  DISCIPLES   CALLED. 


SECT.  XVI. 


Matt.  iv.  20 — SI. 
20    "And  they  straightway  left  their  nets, 


and-followed  him, 

21  And  going-onrf 
from-thence,  he-saw 

'other  two  brethren,  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 

and  John  his  brother, 

in  a  ship  with  Zebedee  their  father, 

mending  their  nets ;/ 

and  he-called  them. 

22  s  And  they  immediately  ev&ew  left 

the  ship  and  * 
their  father, 
and-followed  him.   [Ver.  23,  ?  xviii.  p.  115. J  with  the  hired-servants,  and-went  after  him 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Mt.  iv.  19.  follow  me— Jesus  had  already  called  Pe-  I  Levi,  Lu.  v.  27,  §  to.— through  suffering,  the  followers 

terby  a  new  name,  Jno.  i.  42,  §  10,  p.  71 — cull  of  Philip,  i  of  Jesus  are  being  led  into  glory,  Mt.  xvi.  24 7.  §  50. 

ver.  43— the  same  call  to  Matthew,  Mt.  ix.  9,  §  22,  or  \  —See  also  xix.  27—30,  §  75;  Lu.  xxii.  23— 30,  §  87. 

NOTES. 
Mk.  i.  20.  Hired  servants.     The  disciples  laboured  I  was  of  some  worldly  property;   thev  were  not  mere 
for  their  daily  bread ;   but  the  sacrifice  they  made  |  labourers,  but  had  'hired  servants '  under  them. 

PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


Mark  i.  18—20. 

And  straightway  they-forsook  their  nets,  18 

and-followed  him. 

And  when-he-h  ad-gone  19 

<*a-little  farther-thence,"  he-saw' 

James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 

and  John  his  brother, 

who  also  icere  in  the  ship 

mending  their  nets. 

/And  straightway  evOeoit  he-called  thein:?  20 

and  they-left 

*  their  father  Zebedee  in  the  ship 


Mt.  iv.  18.  How  prone  are  men  to  be  cumbered 
with  the  world,  and  to  depart  from  the  rule,  '  Seek 
ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God  I'  Although  Peter  had 
already  been  called,  Jno.  i.  42,  §  10,  p.  71,  yet  here 
we  find  him  as  having  returned  to  his  fishing. 

[How  much  in  contrast  to  their  previous  employ- 
ment was  that  to  which  Simon  and  Andrew  were 
invited  !  It  was  not  to  draw  unto  death,  but  out  of 
overwhelming  cares  of  this  life,  iuto  a  peaceful  trust 
in  God,  and  joyful  hope  of  the  world  to  come — out 
of  that  perdition  into  which  their  countrymen  were 
fast  sinking,  into  the  sure  protection  of  Almighty 
God,  in  all  the  trials  through  which  they  had  to  pass 
in  preparation  for  the  kingdom.] 

Let  us  not  stop  to  calculate  the  worldly  loss  to 
which  we  may  be  called  in  obeying  the  command  of 


Christ;  but  straightway  leaving  all  to  which  we  may 
previously  have  looked  for  support,  let  us  in  all  sim- 
plicity of  heart  follow  Jesus. 

Neither  let  the  claims  of  natural  relationship,  any 
more  than  mere  selfish  considerations,  prevent  our 
entire  devotedness  to  the  service  of  our  Lord,  who  is 
equally  able  to  provide  for  those  we  leave  behind,  aa 
he  is  for  us,  in  his  more  immediate  service.  At  the 
same  time,  let  us  beware  of  mistaking  the  sugges- 
tions of  our  own  vain  imaginations  for  the  call  of 
our  Divine  Master,  who  has  a  right  to  dispose  of  us 
as  seemeth  to  him  good. 

Let  us  not  despise  the  poor:  such  the  Lord  chose 
to  be  his  more  privileged  associates  upon  earth  ;  nor 
has  he  ceased  to  honour  such  in  his  service  now  that 
he  is  in  heaven. 


GEOGRAPHICAL    NOTICES. 


Galilee  op  the  Gentiles — See  Sect.  xv.  p.  105. 

Capernaum.  —  The  denunciation  of  our  blessed 
Lord  against  this  city,  piouounced  Mt.  xi.  20 — .4, 
§  29,  has  been  awfully  fulfilled,  so  that,  of  it,  and  the 
other  cities,  Chorazin  and  Bethsaida,  upbraided  at 
the  same  time,  no  traces  of  former  grandeur  can  be 
found.  Capernaum  must  have  been  a  city  of  vast 
importance ;  for  the  form  of  our  Lord's  imprecation 
was,  *  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted  unto 


heaven,  shall  be  brought  down  to  hell.'  It  was  highly 
favoured  above  all  the  neighbouring  cities;  being 
chosen  as  the  dwelling  place  of  the  Son  of  God,  and 
as  the  city  which  had  numberless  opportunities  of 
witnessing  his  Divine  power  and  mercy. — See  Sect. 
xi.  p.  79. 

An  awful  voice  rises  from  the  ruined  heaps  of 
Gennesaret,  warning  the  cities  of  our  favoured  land, 
thai;  a  despised  gospel  will  bring  them  low  as  Caper- 
naum— See  Sect.  xx. '  Lake  Gennesaret.' 


ZEBULUN,  p.  107, 


Or  Zabulon,  the  tenth  son  of  Jacob,  the  sixth  by 
Leah,  Ge.  xxx.  20.  From  his  three  sons,  Sered, 
Elon,  and  Jahleel,  sprung  three  numerous  families. 
When  this  tribe  came  out  of  Egypt  their  fighting  men 
amounted  to  57,400  men,  (see  Nu.  i.  31,)  commanded 
by  Eliab  the  son  of  Elon,  ver.  9:  they  increased  3100 
in  the  wilderness,  xxvi.  26,  .7.  Their  spy  to  search 
Canaan  was  Gaddiel  the  son  of  Sodi,  xiii.  10;  and 
their  prince  to  divide  it  was  Elizaphan  the  son  of  Par- 
nach,  xxxiv.  25.  They  had  their  inheritance  on  the 
south  of  the  tribes  of  Asher  and  Naphtali,  and  north 
of  Issachar,  and  had  the  sea  of  Galilee  on  the  eact, 
and  the  Mediterranean  on  the  west ;  theirs  was  an 
nently  flourishing  portion :  they  enriched  them 


selves  by  their  fisheries,  their  sea  trade,  and  making    xix.  27 

NAPHTALI,  p.  107. 


of  glass :  they  did  not  drive  out  the  Canaanites  from 
Kitron  or  Nahalol,  Ju.  i.  30.  But  they  and  the 
Naphtalites,  under  Barak,  were  very  active  in  rout- 
ing the  host  of  Jabin.  iv.  10;  v.  14,  .8.  They  assisted 
Gideon  against  the  Midianites,  vi.  35.  '  Elon,  a  Zebtt- 
lonite,  judged  Israel;  and  he  judgii  Israel  ten  years,' 
xii.  1 1.  And  50,000  of  them  attended  at  David's  coro- 
nation to  be  king  over  Israel,  and  brought  large 
quantities  of  provision,  1  Ch.  xii.  33,  40.  Thev  partly 
joined  with  Hezekiah  in  his  reformation,  2  Ch.  xxx. 
11.  Perhaps  there  was  also  a  city  called  Zebulun, 
near  Accho,  which  is  said  to  have  been  built  in  the 
form  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  to  have  been  taken  and 
burned  by  Cestius  the  Roman  about  A.D.  66,  Jos. 


Naphtali.— The  sixth  son  of  Jacob,  and  by  Bil- 
hah,  the  handmaid  of  Rachel,  Ge.  xxx.  8.  His  sons 
were  Jahzeel,  Guni,  Jezer,  and  Siiillem,  xlvi.  24,  all 
of  them  parents  of  a  numerous  progeny.  When  this 
tribe  came  out  of  Egvpt,  it  consisted  of  53,400  fight- 
ing men,  see  Nu.  i.  42,  .3;  ii.  29,  30.  under  the  com- 
mand of  Ahira,  the  son  of  Enan,  ver.  29;  x.  27;  but 
they  decreased  in  the  wilderness  to  45,400,  xxvi.  50. 
They  encamped  on  the  north  of  the  tabernacle,  and 


marched  in  the  rear  of  the  Hebrew  host,  in  the  camp 
of  Dan.  Their  spy  to  search  Canaan  was  Nahbi.  the 
son  of  Vophsi,  xiii.  14;  and  their  agent  to  divide  it 
was  Pedahel,  the  son  of  Ammihud.  xxxiv.  28.  Their 
inheritance  was  the  'west  and  the  south,'  along  the 
south  of  Lebanon ;  on  the  east  were  the  seas  of 
Merom  and  Tiberias;  on  the  west  lav  Asher.  Their 
inheritance  was  extremely  fertile,  De.  xxxiii.  23; 
Jos.  xix.  32,  .3. 


GOOD  AND   UPRIGHT   IS   THE   LORD.— Psalm  XXV.  8. 


[109 


SECT.   XVIL 


JESUS    TEACHES    AT    CAPERNAUM. 


SECTION    1".— .lESCS     TEACHES     FOR     THE     FIRST     TIME     IX     THE      SYNAGOGUE     OF 

Capeunacm  on  the  sabbath  day;  the  people  are  astonished  at  his 
manner  ob  teaching;  he  casts  out  a  devil.  the  samk  day  he  heals 
simons  mother-in-law.  and  after  sunset  performs  divers  miracles  of 
healing  and  dispossession.    Matt.  viii.  14 — 17.    Mark  L  21— 34.   Luke  iv.  31 — 41. 

(G.  20.)  No.  17.    Jesus  teaches  for  the  first  time  in  the  synagogue  of  Capernaum  on  the 

sabbath  dag  ;*   the  people  are  astonished  at  ins  maimer  of  teaching  ;   he  casts  out  a  devil. 

Mark.  i.  21— .8.  Luke  iv.  31— .7. 

[For  preceding  part,  see  p.  107.] 

21  "Axd  they- went  into  Capernaum ; 

and  straightway-  on-the  sabbath-day  and  taught  thern  on  the  sabbath-days.    31 

he-entered  into  the  synagogue,  and-taught.* 

22  And  they-were-astonished  at  his  doctrine :    *  And  they-were-astonished  at  his  doctrine:' 32 
"for  he-taught  them  as  one-that-had  authority,  for  his  word  was  with  power. 

e^ovatav,  and  not  as  the  scribes.^  ev  efot/o-<y. 

d  And  ic  the  synagogue  there-was  a-man,  33 

which-had  a-spirit  ot'-an-unclean  devil, 

and  cried-out  with-a-loud  voice, 

saving,  Let-ws-alone ;  what  have  we  to  do  34 

with  thee,  thou  Jesus  ot- 

Nazareth  ?  art-thou-come  to-destroy  us  ? 

I-knovv  thee  who  thou-art; 

the  Holy  Owe  of  God. 


23  And  there-was  in  their  synagogue  a-man 

with  ev  an-unclean  spirit; 
and  he-cried-out, 

24  saying,  Let-teS-alone;  what  have  we  to  do 

with  thee  t<  rjiuv  ui  aoi,  thou  Jesus  of- 

Nazareth  ?  art-thou-come  to-destroy  us? 

I-know  thee  who  thou-art, 

the  Holy  One  of  God. 


SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Mk.  i.  21.  synagogue — see  custom.  Lu.  iv.  16,  §  '.5, 
p.  102;  Mi.  iv.  23,  §  IS;  ix.  36,  §38;  xiii.  51,  §37; 
Lu.  xiii.  10,  §  65:  Juo.  vi.  53.  §  13. 

22.  astonished — so  at  tlie  conclusion  of  his  sermon 
on  the  mount,  Mt.  vii.  28,  .9,  §  19 — see  prediction, 
'  Behold,  I  and  the  children,'  &c,  Is.  viii.  Is — con- 
firm., '  Whence  hath  tins  man  this  wisdom,  and  these 
mighty  works?  '  Mt.  xiii.  54,  §  37. 

23.  an  uncUan  spi-it  —  see  the  remarkable  in- 
stance of  Saul,  as  falling  a  prey  to  a"  evil  spirit, 
upon  the  Spirit  of  tha  Lord  departing  from  him, 
I  Si.  xvi.  U,  .5 — David  wa-  ftiveu  power  to  drive  away 
from  him,  for  a  time,  that  evil  spirit,  ver.  23 — the 
true  David  did  cast  out  the  evil  spirits,  as  Mt.  viii. 
SB — 34,  §  35 — he  pave  the  like  power  to  his  twelve 
disciples,  x.  1,  §  39 — and  to  the  seventy,  Lu.  x,  17, 
S  tiO—  promised  to  thee  that  helieie,  Mk'.  xvi.  17,  §  V»S 
— this  power  exercised  by  Philip  in  Samaria,  Ac.  viii. 
5—7 — tee  the  case  of  a  damsel  at  Philippi,  xvi.  Iti — .8. 

21.  let  us  alone— we  language  of  the  wicked,  '  De- 


Mk.  i.  21.  Straightway.     On  the  following  sabbath. 

The  synagogue.— See  Addenda,  Sect.  xv.  p.  106. 

22.  At  /lis  doctrine,  rrl  rp  rfMajJ  uirav,  at  his  manner 
of  teaching.  The  word  f.t*xi  denotes  often  the  doc- 
trine taught,  sometimes  the  act  of  teaching,  and  some- 
times even  the  manner  of  teaching. 

As  one  that  had  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 
The  scribes  were  the  learned  men  ar.d  teachers  of  the 
■lewish  nation,  and  were  principally  Pharisees.  Tliev 
taught  chiefly  the  sentiments  of  their  rabbins,  and 
the  traditions  which  had  ban  delivered;  tliev  con- 
tinued much  of  their  lime  in  useless  disputes  and 
'  vain  janfling.'  Jesus  was  open,  plain,  (rare,  use- 
ful: delivering  -ruth  as  became  the  oracles  of  God, 
not  trillms;  .  and  ct>nlirmin»;  his  doeirine  bj  miracles 
ami  argument ;  teaching  as  liaving  pouei',  as  it  is  fan 
the  orurinal,  ami  noi  in  the  vain  and  foolish  manner 
of  th-  J-wish  doctors.— See  Addenda,  '  On  Christ's 
manner  of  teaching,'  p.  113. 


part  from  us,'  fee.,  Job  xxi.  14 — so  Ahab  to  Elijah, 
'Art  thou  he  that  troubletli  Israel  ?'  ifcc,  1  Ki.  xviii. 
17, -8— so  the  Jews  spoke  of  Paul  and  Silas,  '  These 
that  have  turned  the  world  upside  down,'  Ac.  x.ii.  6 
— ■  the  devils  also  believe,  and  tremble,'  Ja.  ii.  19. 

tottroy  us— the  Holy  One  of  God  took  on  him  our 
nature,  that  he  tniirht  destroy  not  only  the  devil,  He. 
ii.  14,  but '  the  works  of  the  devil,'  I  Jrio.  iii.  8— of  the 
devil  being  bound  for  a.  thousand  years,  see  Rev.  xx.  8 
—and  Ids  subsequent  destruction," ver.  10. 

Holy  One— the  true  High  Priest,  to  whom  in  per- 
petuity belong  the  Thuinniim  and  Urim,  represented 
by  those  which  Aaron  wore,  De.  xxxiii.  8 — '  «ilt  thou 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption,'  Ps.  xvi.  10 
— •  lit'lit  of  Israel  shall  be  for  a  lire,  and  his  Holy  One 
fur  a  flame,'  Is.  x.  17—'  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  the 
Hol>  One  of  Israel,  thy  Saviour,'  xliii.  3,  U— 'the  Re- 
deemer of  Israel,  his  Holy  One,'  xlix.  7 — the  Jews 
denied  the  Redeemer  of  Israel,  'the  Holy  One  and 
the  Just,'  and  desired  a  murderer,  Ac.  iii.  14. 


Scribes. — See  A  odenda,  Sect.  v.  p.  39. 
23   A  man  with  an  unclean  spirit,     aa,  'in 
clean  spirit.'  for  the  spirit  had  the  man  in  Ids 

Ii  is  probable  that  this  man  had  lucid  intervals,  or 
he  would  not  have  been  admitted  into  the  synagogue 

24.  H'hat  hai>e  we  to  do  with  thee*  Jesus  came  to 
destroy  ihe  works  of  the  devil,  and  he  had  a  right, 
therefore,  to  liberate  the  captive,  and  to  punish  him 
who  had  possessed  him.  Satan  still  considers  it 
an  infringement  of  his  rights,  when  God  frees  a  tin- 
ner from  bondage,  and  destroys  his  influence  oier 
the  soul. 

Ti>  destroy  us?  The  Jews  had  a  tradition  that  the 
Messiah  would  destroi  Galilee;  this,  therefore,  ought 
to  be  considered  us  spoken  by  the  man,  as  a  Galiheau; 
and  by  such  representations  Satan  may  have  intended 
to  exiite  such  fears  in  the  Galileans  as  would  stir 
them  up  to  enmity  against  Jesus,  as  at  Nazareth. 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 
Mk.  i.  21.  Let  us  improve  the  sabbath  day,  as  our 
iquentl)  gave  us  example,  by  frequenting 
the  house   ot    prayer,  and   engaging  in   religitus  in- 
struction, either  us  teachers  or  as  taught. 


22  rpr.    How  dillerent  is  the  tenchinc  of  one  win 
knows  his  mission  is  from  God,  and  is  well  acquaint 


[The  «ord  of  Jesus  was  with  power,  but  there  was 
another  and  an  adverse  spiritual  power  in  the  same 
synagogue  And  it  »as  the  duty  of  the  hearers  not 
to  confound  the  two  powers,  so  as  to  Mame  Jesus  for 
the  confusion  that  remitted.  It  would  not  have  be- 
come them  to  be  scandalized  at  all  extraordinary 
manifestation    of  spiritual    power,    but    careful' 


.L-e    from  thai   of  the     survey  the  facts,  and  honestly   and  clenrlv 


disti 


ed  with  aas  truth  of 

MTftMa,     who    doubtfully     reported     the    conflicting     guish  be,; ee.VVhTngs  "that  so  widely  difl'er.-Se*  M 

•pinion,  of   the  doctors  I  Xli.  24>  .5j  §  3l  .  Lu  %   ^  su„ra/]    * 

•June  5,  the  first  sabbath  after  the  day  of  Pentecost,  May  30.  A.U.  780.     Vol.  II.  Diss,  xxiii.  p. 


I    noj 


ALL   WE    LIKE    SliKKP    HAVE    GONE    ASTRAY.— Isaiah    liii.   6. 


JESUS   CASTS   OUT    AN   UNCLEAN   SPIRIT. 


SECT.  XVIT 


Mark  i.  25— .8. 
25   And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,  Hold 

thy-peace  (ptuwOnrt,  and  come-out  of  him 

2G  And  when- "the  unclean  spirit- - 

•had-torn  <nr<*pu%av,  hiu./ 

*and  cried  with-a-loud  voice, 

he-came-out  of  him.** 

27  » And  they- were-  ■  all  ■  -amazed, 

eOanfiriQno-av,  insomuch-that  they-questioncd 
vv£tnetv  amonq-  themselves,  saying, 

What-thing  is  this  ? 

what  new  doctrine  is  this?*  for  with 

authority  commandeth-he  ein-aaaei 

'even  the  unclean  spirits, 

and  they-ilo-obey  him." 

"  And  immediately  his  fame  /,  aKor\ 

spread-abroad 

throughout  all  the  region" - 

round-about 

P  Galilee. 


2H 


Luke  iv.  35 — .7. 
And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,  Hold-    35 
thy-peace,  and  come-out  of  him. 
And  when--  the  devil   -e 
/had-thrown  pi\\,av  him  in-the  midst/ 

he-came-out  of  him, 
/iand-hurt  him  not'  wdt-v  i3\a\l/av.' 

And  they-were  all  amazed,  36 

eyevero  't)unfto<;,  and  spake 
avve\a\ovv  among  themselves,  saying, 

t  What  a  word  is  this !  for  with 

authority  and  power  dwafL*t  he-commandeth' 

the  unclean  spirits, 

m  and  they-come-out." 

And  the-fame  of  nXoc    7rep»  him  37 

went-out 
•into  every  place  of-the  country- 
round-about  .P 


SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


25.  rebuked— '  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan,  The  Lord 
rebuke  thee,  O  Satan;  even  the  Lord  that  hath 
chosen  Jerusalem  rebuke  thee:  M  not  this  a  I-raud 
plucked  out  of  the  fire  ?'  Zee.  iii.  2 — '  when  Jesus  saw 
that  the  people  cairn-  running  together,  he  rebuked 
the  foul  spirit,  saving  unto  him,  Thou  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and  enter 
no  more  into  him.  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent 
him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him:  and  he  was  as  one 
dead ;  insomuch  that  many  said.  lie  is  dead.  But 
Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  lifted  him  up;  and 
he  arose,'  Mk.  ix.  25 — .",  §  51— also  the  fever,  Lu.  iv. 
39,  p,  112 — and  'the  winds  and  the  sea,'  Mt.  viii.  l'G, 
§31. 

27.  amazed— same  at  casting  out  of  a  dumb  devil : 
'and  when  the  devil  wag  cast  out,  the  dumb  spake: 
and  the  multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never 


so  seen  in  Israel,'  Mt.  ix.  33,  §  36—  'Hind  and  dumb,' 
'and  all  the  people  were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  not 
thi,  the  son  of  David?'  xii.  22,  .3,  §31. 

I.u.  iv.  38.  besouuht  him  for  her — «  confess  your 
faults  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for  another,  that 
ye  may  he  healed.  The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a 
righteous  man  availeth  much,'  Ja.  v.  Hi — Jesus  lis- 
tened to  such  prayer  for  others,  as  in  the  case  of 
Jairus'  daughter:  '  and,  behold,  there  cometh  one  of 
the  rulers  of  the  sjiiagoeue,  Jairu*  by  name;  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him  greatly,  saying.  My  little  daughter  lieth  at  the 
point  of  death  :  /  pray  thee,  eorne  anil  lay  thy  hands 
on  her,  t.u.t  she  may  be  healed  ;  and  she  shall  live. 
And  Jesits  went  with  him  ;  and  much  people  followed 
him,  end  thronged  him,'  Mk.  v.  22 — .4,  §  36 — see  Lu 
vii.  2-10,  §  23. 


NOTES. 

25.  And  Jesus  rebuked  him.  This  was  not  the  man  26.  And  when  the  unclean  ypirit,  &c.  Still  roalig- 
that  he  rebuked,  but  the  spirit,  for  he  instantly  com-  nam,  though  doomed  to  obey;  submitting  because 
manded  the  same  beimr  to  come  out  of  the  man.  His  he  was  obliged,  not  because  lie  chose — he  exerted  his 
conversation  was  with  the  eril  spirit  ;  proving  con-  last  power,  inflicted  all  the  pain  he  could,  and  then 
clusively  that  it  .vas  not  a  mere  disease,  or  derange-  bowed  to  the  Son  of  God,  and  came  out.  This  is 
ment — for  how  could  the  Son  of  God   hold  converse  j  the  nature  of  an  evil  disposition. 

with  disease,  or  delmum  f-but  that  he  conversed  with  Tnru  jav,  .convulsed.'     'Thrown  into  vlo- 

a  teing,  whoalflo  conversed,  reasoned,  cavilled,  felt,     l^x  ^wtotemamA  spawns. --FAoomtleld. 
resisted,  and  knew  him.  ™      .     ,  ,,.  ,  .    „.        „ 

|      27.   And  they  were  nil  amazed,  #n.     The  term  here 

Hold  thy  peace.  Greek.  'Be  muzzled.'  Restrain  imports  a  mingled  feeling  of  amazement  and.  awe. 
thyself.  Cease  from  complaints,  and  come  out  of  the  It  was  done  by  a -a  ord.  lie  did  it  in  I  <b  own  name, 
man.  This  was  a  very  signal  proof  of  the  power  of  and  by  his  own  authority.  This  proved  that  he  was 
Jesus.  I  superior  to  all  the  unclean  spirits. 

PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


Lu.  iv.  34.  How  opposite  the  call  of  Jesus,  and  that 
of  the  unclean  devil!  Jesus  called  for  change  of 
heart  and  life,  saying,  '  Repent  ye.'  Hut  ih-  unclean 
spirit  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  '  Let  us  alone.' 

Jesus  had  invited  to  a  blessed  and  eternal  union 
with  himself  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  Mk.  i.  15,  §  16, 
p.  103;  hut  the  devil  cried  out,  '  What  have  we  to  do 
wilh  tlite,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  ' 

[How  crafty  was  Satan  in  uniting  the  name  of 
Jesus  with  a  place  which  had  just  recentlv  been  the 
scene  of  confusion  and  outrage,  in  connection  with 
his  preaching,  and  which  had  repudiated  him  even 
so  as  to  seek  his  destruction  1  The  name  '  Je-us  of 
Nazareth,'  ;iho,  covered  over  the  most  important 
truth,  that  J*-sus  had,  according  to  the  promises, 
been  born  in  Bethlehem  ] 

Jesus  had  come  preaching  the  gospel,  or  glad 
tidings,  but  Satan  insinuates  that  his  coming  was 
for  a  very  dillerent  purpose  :  '  Art  thou  come  to 
destroy  uif  It  is  true  that  the  word  preached  is 
either  the  savour  of  life  unto  life,  or  of  death  unto 
death. 

The   devil  may  acknowledge   Jesus  as  ■  the   Holy 


One  of  God,'  but  it  is  only  of  God  that  man  is  able 
in  truth  to  confess  Christ  as  being  '  God  manifest  in 
th-  flesh,'  and  to  give  thanks  at  tlie  remembrance  of 
his  holiness,  iu  place  of  desiring  that  he  may  'let  us 
alone.' 

[35  rer.  Let  us  not  be  deceived  by  Satan's  devices, 
but  examine  every  manifestation  to  ascertain  whe- 
ther it  he  of  God  "or  not,  and  whether  the  confession 
made,  he  no'  only  truth,  hut  the  truth  respecting  our 
Ms-ssed  Redeemer,  as  heing  come  in  the  flesh  for 
our  redemption,  who  should  be  gladlv  acknowledged 
as  Lord  and  Christ.] 

Mk.  i.  36  Satan  is  not  the  farthest  from  heing 
overcome,  when  he  makes  the  most  desperate  strug- 
gle t.i  retain  possession,  and  manifests  Ins  destructive 
power  in  opposition  to  the  cleansing  word  of  J^sus. 

Lu.  iv.  36,  .".  The  efforts  of  Satan  in  opposition  to 
the  cause  of  truth  are  someiimes  kindly  overruled 
for  its  furtherance.  The  cure  here  recorded  caused 
a  deeper  search  into  the  word  of  Christ,  •  IV hat  a 
word  is  this!'  and  the  nature  of  his  mission,  'and 
immediately  h's  fame  spread  abroad  throughout  all 
the  re-rnon  round  about  Galilee.' 


JUDGE   ME,  O  LORD.— Psalm  xxvi.  1. 


CHI 


JESUS   HEALS  VARIOUS  DISEASES. 


(G  °1  )  No  17     The  same  day  he  heals  Simon's  mother-in-law  of  a  fever. — At  Capernaum. 
Mark  i.  29—31.  Luke  iv.  38,  .9. 

29  «  And  forthwith,  And  38 

when-they-were-come  he-arose 

out  of  the  synagogue,  out-of  the  synagogue, 

they-entered  into  the  and-entered  into 

house  of-Simon  Simon's  house, 

nnd  Andrew,  with  James  and  John.* 
he-saw  his  wife's-mother      30  But  Simon's  wife's-mother    *And  Simon's  wife's-mother 
laid,  /3ci3AtiiJ.ev'iv  and  sick-of  lay  Kareneno  sick  of         was  taken-with  vvvtxonivtj 


Matt,  viii  14,  .5. 

[Ch.  viii.  13,  i  xxviii.] 

14       And  when- -Jesus • 
was-come  into 
Peter's  house, 


-a-fever. 


>  And  he- 

touched  her  hand, 

a: id  the  fever  left  her : 

/and  she-arose, 

and  ministered  unto-them. 


a-fever,  a-great  fever  ;e 

r  and  anon  they-tell  him  of  her.'' 

d  and  they-besought  him  for  her. 
And  he-stood  over  her,    ;j'.) 


and-rebuked  the  fever ;« 


3J 


•  And  he-came  and- 
took  her  by-the  hand, 
and-lifted-  ■  her  •  -up  ;  and 
immediately  the-fever  left  her,/  and  it-left  her : 

"and  she-  and  immediately  she-arose 

ministered  unto-them.         and-ministered  unto-theni. 


After  sunset  Jesus  performs  divers  miracles  of  healing  and  dispossession. 


Luke  iv.  40,  .1 

Now  _    40 

when-1  the  sun  •-was-setting/ 
AurocTor  de  tod  jjAiok 
all-they  that  hail  any- 
sick  with-divers  diseases 
brought  them 
unto  him; 
dand  he  laid  his  hands  on-every 
one  of-them,  and-healed  them.e 
33  *  And  ail  the  city  was  gathered-together  at  the  door./ 
and  he-cast-out  the  spirits     34      And  he-healed  many 
with-Ais-word,  and  healed  that- were  sick  of- 

all  that-were  sick:  divers  diseases,  and 

cast-out  many  devils 
of  many,  cry 


Matt.  viii.  16, 

lfj  When  the-even 

'otitic  de  yevofxavtit 

was-come, 

(key-brought  unto-him  many 

that-were- 
pcssessed-with-devils ' 


Mark  i.  32— .4. 
J 2  "And  at-e ven,4 

when  the  sun  did-set, 

c  they-brought  unto  him  all 

that-were  diseased,  and  them 

that-were- 

possessed-with-devils.rf 


/And  devils  also  came-out  41 
ig-out,  and  saying,  Thou  art 


Clnist  the  Son  of  God.   And  he-rebuking 


Mk.  i.  31.  took  her  by  the  hand— so  he  raised  up 
Jairus*  daughter,  Mk.  v.  41,  .2,  §  3G— so  Peter  lifted 
ut>  the  lame  man,  Ac.  iii.  7. 

Lu.  iv.  40.  when  the  sun  was  setting— the  day  was 
from  evening  to  evening,  as  Ge.  i.  5,  and  the  sabbath 
had  expired  on  which  the  immediately  preceding  acts 
of  mercy   had  taken  place,  Mk.   i.  29— 31— the  Jews 

ere  Buperstitiously  scrupulous  with  regard  to  the 


SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


being  the  Christ,  Jno.  xv.  26,  §  87— with  which  being 
anointed,  the  disciples  were  to  bear  witness  of  Christ, 
Ac.  i.  4,  8.  Evil  spirits  still  being  forbid  to  testify  of 
Christ,  this  is  a  criterion  whereby  they  may  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  Spirit  of  God:  'Hereby  know 
ye  the  Spirit  of  God:  Every  spirit  that  confesseth 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God:  and 
every  spirit  that  coufesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 


abbath,  Mk.  iii.  1—5,  §'25;  Lu.  xiii.  14,  §  65 — but  come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God  :  and  this  is  that  spirit 
our  Lord  held  that  it  was  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  of  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  should 
sabbath,  Mt.  xii.  12,  §  25;  Lu.  xiii.  16,  §  65.  |  come;  and  even  now  already  is  it  in  the  world,'  1  Jno. 

41.  thou  art  Christ— this  confession  he  even  forbade  iv.  2,  3 — 'wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand,  that 
his  disciples  to  make,  until  they  were  better  in-  no  man  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus 
Btructed,  Mt.  xvi.  20.  §  50— It  is  the  special  office  of  accursed:  and  tiint  no  man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the 
the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter,  to  testify  of  Jesus,  as     Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost,'  1  Co.  xii.  3. 

NOTES. 
Jit.  viii.  14.    Peter's   house.     That   Peter   lived   at  i  recorded  did  not,  as  in  some  other 


Capernaum,  and  that  Christ  lodged  with  him,  is  evi- 
dent from  this  verse  compared  with  ch.  xvii.  24,  §  52. 
Orotill  ,  however,  conjectures  that,  as  Peter  and  An- 
drew were  of  Iiethsaida,  tee  Jno.  i.  II,  §  10,  p.  72.  the 
house  of  Peter's  mother-in-law  at  Capernaum  was 
only  a  temporary  residence,  to  which  Christ  and  his 
apostles  sometimes  resorted.  But  Drs.  LightfOOt  and 
Mackniglit  suppose  that  Peter  and  Andrew  his  bro- 
ther had  remove, i  to  this  city  for  the  convenience  of 
their  trade,  alter  Peter's  marriage.  Mark  adds  that 
Simon  aud  Andrew  lived  together,  and  that  James 
and  John  went  with  them  into  the  house. 

Fever.  A  disease,  consisting  in  a  fermentation  of 
the  blood,  accompanied  with  a  quick  pulse. 

15.  And  he  touched  her  hand.      Tiie  miracle  here 


the  cure  of  an  incurable  disorder,  but  in  the  mode  of 
cure,  instantly  and  by  a  touch. 

Mk.  i.  32.  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set.  i^U^. 
The  Hebrews  reckoned  two  oi^'ai,  the  early,  from  tlie 
ninth  ho-ur  to  our  six  o'clock,  or  sunset,  and  the  late, 
from  sunset  to  nightfall.  From  Mk.  i.  32  it  appears 
that  the  later  one  is  here  meant;  namely,  after  sun- 
set. Thus  the  sabbath  (for  we  tind  from  Mk.  i.  21 
that  it  was  a  sabbath  day)  had  ended  when  the  sick 
were  brought ;  and  hence'  they  did  it  without  scruple. 

33.  All  the  city.  A  great  part  of  the  city.  A  great 
multitude  from  the  city.  All  that  were  brought  to 
him  he  healed.  This  was  proof  of  two  things:  first, 
his  great  benevolence;  and,  secondly,  his  Divine 
mission. 


Mk.  i.  29.   Although  Jesus  was  now  so  great  in  the 

the  people,  he  shunned  not  to  acknowledge 

the  most  intimate  fellowship  with  his  humble  disci- 

ii   tvlieriuen  of  Galilee. 

Lu.  iv.  3'J.   Although  Jesus  had  called  Peter  from 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


his  fishing,  lie  gave  no  intimation  that  he  should  put 
away  his  wife,  as  his  pretended  successors  have  com- 
manded with  regard  to  the  Romish  priesthood.  Our 
Lord  rather  honoured  the  relation,  by  going  so  pub- 
licly into  Peter's  house  and  healing  his  wife's  mother. 


112] 


WHO   IS   GOD   SAVE    THE    LORD  ?— Psalm  Xvih.  31 


CHRIST   SUFFERS  NOT   THE   DEVILS   TO   SPEAK. 


9 


Matt.  viii.  17. 


Mark  i.  34.  Luke  iv.  41. 

and  suffered  not  the  devils        them  suffered  them  not 

to-speak,  because  they-  to-speak :  for  they- 

knewhim.  knew  that-he  was(TO».) Christ. s 

17*  that  it-might-be-fulfilled  which  was-spoken 
by  Esaias  the  prophet,  saying,  Himself  took 
our  infirmities,  and  bare  e/3ao-jao-e  our  sick- 
nesses.        [Ch.  viii.  18, 2xxxiv.] 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Mt.  -viii.  17.  fulfilled — '  surely  he  hath  borne  our 
griefs,  and  carried  our  sorrows :  yet  we  did  esteem 
him  stricken,  smitten  of  God,  and  afflicted,'  Is.  liii.  4 
— 'who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on 
the  tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto 
righteousness :  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed,' 
1  Pe.  ii.  24 — he  even  bore  the  punishment  that  was 
to  be  inflicted  upon  the  most  Tile — upou  one  prophe- 


34.  And  suffered  not  the  devils  to  speak,  because  they 
knew  him.  The  sense  is,  '  He  would  not  suffer  them 
to  speak,  because  they  knew,  and  would  address  him 
as  Messiah;'  a  title  to  which  our  Lord  as  ?et  made 
no  public  claim,  lest  he  should  excite  tumult  among 
the  people. 

Mt.  viii.  17.  77m/  it  might  be  fulfilled,  <f-c.  The 
•word  translated  'griefs'  in  Isaiah,  and 'infirmities  ' 
in  Matthew,  means  properly  diseases  of  the  body. 


sying  by  an  unclean  spirit — and  on  whom  his  nearest 
friends  were  commanded  to  use  violence:  '  And  one 
shall  say  unto  him,  What  are  these  wounds  in  tliine 
hands  ?  Tlien  he  shall  answer.  Those  with  which  I 
was  wounded  in  the  house  of  my  friends,'  Zee.  xiii. 
b—comp.  with  ver.  2,  3—'  Foi  he  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin;  that  we  might  be  made 
the  righteousness  of  God  in  him,'  2  Co.  v.  21. 


To  bear  those  griefs,  is  clearly  to  bear  them  away, 
or  to  remove  them.  This  was  done  by  his  miracu- 
lous power  in  healing  the  sick.  The  word  rendered 
'sorrows'  in  Isaiah,  and  'sicknesses'  in  Matthew 
means  pains,  griefs,  or  anguish  of  mind.  To  carry 
them,  is  to  sympathize  with  the  sufferers ;  to  make 
provision  for  alleviating  tiiose  sorrows,  and  to  take 
them  away.  This  he  did  by  his  precepts  and  his 
example :  the  cause  of  all  sorrows — sin,  he  removed 
by  his  atonement. 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


Mt.  viii.  15.  When  having  experienced  the  healing 
power  of  Jesus,  let  us,  after  the  example  of  our  hea- 
venly Benefactor,  use  all  our  strength  and  means  in 
ministering  to  the  wants  and  otherwise  shewing  kind- 
ness to  his  disciples. 

Mk.  i.  32.  Jesus  had  both  cast  out  a  devil  and  exer- 
cised his  healing  power  on  the  sabbath,  but  it  was 
not  until  the  sun  was  setting  and  their  sabbath  was 
past  that  the  inhabitants  of  Capernaum  brought 
their  sick  to  be  healed — they  seem  slavishly  to  have 
observed  the  letter  of  their  law;  he  as  a  son  obeyed, 
in  the  spirit  of  it,  the  commandment  which  teaches 
to  shew  mercy. 

[Lu.  iv.  41.  How  near  to  the  full  testimony  of  the 
truth  did  the  devils  at  length  come  1  and  if  they  had 
been  allowed  to  proceed,  how  hard  indeed  would  it 
have  been,  for  a  simple  child  of  God  to  distinguish 


between  the  voice  of  the  Spirit  of  God  and  the  con- 
fession of  devils !  but  Jesus  rebuking  them,  would 
not  allow  them  to  confess  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God.] 

The  confession,  TAou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God,'  is  the  great  foundation  truth,  as  pointed 
out,  Mt.  xvi.  16 — 8,  §  50.  And  the  injunction  upon 
evil  spirits  to  keep  silence  with  regard  to  Jesus,  as 
being  both  truly  God  and  trulv  man,  appears  to  have 
been  continuous,  1  Jno.  iv.  2,  3. 

Mt.  viii.  17.  When  Jesus  took  to  him  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  sicknesses,  it  was  not  merely  that  he 
might  bear  them,  but  take  them  away  ;  and  as  truly 
as  the  cures  were  performed  at  Capernaum,  so  in 
Jerusalem  '  the  inhabitant  shall  not  say,  I  am  sick  : 
the  people  that  dwell  therein  shall  be  forgiven  their 
iniquity,'  Is.  xxxiii.  24. 


ADDENDA. 


On  Christ's  Manner  of  Teaching. 
1  He  taught  them  as  one  that  had  authority,'  Mark  i.  22 


p.  110. 


'  He  taught  them  and  spake  as  a  prophet  having 
authority  from  God. 

'His  matter  and  manner  were  infinitely  beyond 
anything  that  the  people  had  heard  before.  He  did 
not,  like  the  heathen  philosophers,  entertain  his 
hearers  with  dry  metaphysical  discourses  on  the 
nature  of  the  supreme  good,  and  the  several  di- 
visions and  subdivisions  of  virtue;  nor  did  he,  like 
the  Jewish  rabbies,  content  himself  with  dealing  out 
ceremonies  and  traditions,  with  discoursing  on  mint 
and  cummin,  and  estimating  the  breadth  of  a  phy- 
lactery; but  he  drew  off  their  attention  from  these 
trivial  and  contemptible  things,  to  the  greatest  and 
noblest  objects. 

*  That  there  was  something  peculiarly  striking  in 
our  Lord's  method  of  teaching,  may  be  inferred 
from  the  surprise  which  it  excited,  and  the  effect 
which  it  produced,  as  "  the  officers  answered.  Never 
man  spake  like  this  man,"  Jno.  vii.  4tt,  §  55.  Again : 
"  Jesutjherefore,  knowing  all  things  that  should  come 
upon  him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto  them,  Whom 
seek  ye*  5,  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas  also, 
which  betrayed  him,  stood  with  them.  6,  As  soon  then 
as  he  had  said  unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went  back- 
ward, and  fell  to  the  ground,"  xviii.  4—6,  §  88. 

'In  confirmation  of  the  judgment  repeatedly  passed 
upon  the  matchless  character  of  our  Lord's  teach- 
ing, the  evangelists  have  sometimes  detailed  its 
features  according  to  their  apprehension;    and  re- 


marked, "  He  taught  them  as  one  having  authority." 
The  negative,  he  taught  them,  "not  as  the  scribes," 
leaves  us  much  to  supply.  He  reversed  all  the 
haughty,  censorious,  obscure,  and  careless  habits  of 
that  degenerate  class  of  teachers.  His  condescension 
was  manifest,  in  addressing  the  multitude,  whom 
they  treated  with  contempt,  and  left  to  be  destroyed 
by  vice  and  ignorance.  He  sympathized  with  the 
privations  of  the  poor,  elevated  their  hopes,  im- 
parted to  them  knowledge,  and  .soothed  their  afflic- 
tions. He  listened  to  their  inquiries,  resolved  their 
doubts,  bore  with  their  infirmities,  and  was  un- 
wearied in  his  communications.  He  spake  a  lan- 
guage which  they  understood,  and  chose  subjects 
which  they  felt.     His  gentleness  was  apparent  in  all 

his    addresses.      He    entreated,    persuaded,   wept 

quenching  the  lightning  of  his  eyes  in  tears  of  love; 
and  silencing  the  thunders  of  heaven,  that  the  whis- 
pers of  mercy  might  be  heard. 

'  The  earnestness  and  energy  of  our  Lord's  teach- 
ing also  formed  a  strong  contrast  to  the  supineness 
and  indifference  of  the  scribes.  Where  couid  they 
iook  for  a  faithful  shepherd,  when  the  whole  priest- 
hood vn\s  alike  corrupt  r  "  He  can  teach  iu  anyplace, 
and  at  any  time ;  he  is  found  labouring  in  season  and 
out  of  season ;  he  preaches  from  a  boat,  on  the  side  of 
a  hill,  in  the  desert,  by  the  wayside — he  consecrates 
every  spot  by  his  doctrines  and  prayers."  Such  being 
some  of  the  characters  of  our  Lord's  teaching,  no 
wonder  that  "  the  common  people  heard  him  gladly." ' 


I 


THE   LORD   GIVETH   WISDOM,  ETC.— PrOV.  (j.  6. 


I'iiJ 


SECT.  XVIII. 


JESUS  DEPARTS   INTO   A  DESERT   PLACE   TO   PRAY. 


PART  II. 


SFCTIOV  18 Early  in   the   morning   of   the   next   day,  that  is,  of   the 

FIRST1  DAY  OF  THE  WEEK,  JESDS  DEPARTS  FROM  CAPERNAUM  TO  A  DESERT 
PLACE  TO  PRAY:*  HIS  DISCIPLES  FOLLOW  HIM  THITHER:  ATTENDED  BY  WHOM 
HE  SETS  OCT  ON  THE  FIRST  GENERAL  CIRCUIT  OF  GALILEE,  PREACHING  THE 
GOSPEL  OF  THE  KINGDOM,  TEACHING,  AND  WORKING  MIRACLES  OF  HEALING 
AND    DISPOSSESSION    EVERY-WHERE. 

fG  22  )  No  18.    See  line  from  Capernaum  going  Northward,  Westward,  Southward, 
*    '      'I  x    '      '    Eastward,  and  to  the  North  of  the  Lake  of  Galilee. 


Matt.  iv.  23— .5. 
[Ch.  iv.  22,  i  xvi.  p.  1C 


Mark  i.  35— .9. 
35     "And  in-the-morning,_ 
ir(WBi  rising-up  a-great- while 
before-day  evvv%ov  \tav,b 


Luke  iv.  42 — .4. 


'And  when-it-was  day,' 
he-departed  and-went 
into  a-desert  place : 


Mk. ' 


e  he-went-out,  and  departed 

into  a-solitary  place, 

and-there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were  with  him  followed- 

37  after  him.      And  when-they-had-found  him,  they-said 

38  unto-him,  All  men  seek-for  thee.  And  he-said  unto- 
them,  Let-us-go  into  the  next  towns,  that  1-may-preach 
there-also :  for  therefore  came-I-forth.* 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS, 
was  an  early  riser — see  .  in  a  solitary  place  also  was  his  last  severe  wrestling 
with  the  Father,  in  the  garden,  immediately  before 
his  apprehension,  Mt.  xxvi.  36 — 15,  §  83 — see  direction 
to  his  disciples  regarding  prayer,  n.  6,  p.  131. 


Jno.  Tiii.  2.  §  55;  Ln.  xxi.  38,  §  86— and  so  he 
hare  his  disciples  to  be,  vi.  13,  §  27— the  women  were 
•arly  at  the  sepulchre,  xxiv.  1,  §  93— in  the  morning 
the  pentecostal  anointing  was  given:  'and  when  the 
day  of  Pentecost  »as  fully  come,  they  were  all  with 
one  accord  in  one  place,'  Ac.  ii.  1 ;  *  for  these  are  not. 
drunken,  as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  's  but  the  third 
hour  of  the  day  ' 
the 


prayed — 'my  Toice  shalt  thou  hear  in  the  morning, 
O  Lord;  in  the  morning  will  I  direct  my  prayer  unto 
thee,  and  will  look  up,'  Ps.  t.  3— see  the  praver  which 
fi^naVuivine'  command  *»»»  taught  his  disciples,  Mt.  vi.  9-13,  §  19-hU  in- 
tercessory prayer  for  Ins  disciples,  Jno.  xvii.  §87  — 
in  the  garden,  Lu.  xxii.  40 — .6,  §  88 — upon  the  cross, 
Lu.  xxilL  34,  §  91;  Ps.  xxiL  .  .  .  .—earnest 
continuous  prayer  becomes  the  followers  of  Jesus. 
*  praying  always  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in 
the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  perse- 
verance and  supplication  for  all  saints,'  Ep.  vi.  18. 


He  apostles  entered   into  the  temple   early  in 
lornfng  and  taught:   '  but  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by 


night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and  brought  them 
forth,  and  said,  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to 
the  people  all  the  words  of  this  life.  And  when  they 
heard  that,  they  entered  into  the  temple  early  in  the 
morning,  and  taught,'  Ac.  T.  19—21. 

solitary  place —  ....  so  Jacob :   '  and  Jacob  was 
left    alotie ;    and   there   wrestled  a  man   with    him,' 

Ge.   xxxii   21—30— Ho.   xii.   3—5  .  .  . 

in   the 

wilderness,  Jesus  wrestled  with  the  enemy,  Mk.  i. 
IS,  .3,  §  9,  p.  63—'  and  he  withdrew  himself  into  the 
wilderness  and  prayed,'  Lu.  t.  16,  §  21— immediately 


before  sending  forth  the  twelve,  Lu.  vi.  12,  §  27— and     Jno.  xvi  28,  §  87. 

NOTES. 


38.  therefore  came  I  forth — 'but  thou,  Bethlehem 
Ephratah,  th^ugli  thou  be  little  among  the  thousands 
of"Judah,  yet  out  of  thee  shall  he  come  forth  unto 
rae  thai  is  to  be  Ruler  In  Israel ;  whose  goings  forth 
have  been  from  of  old,  from  everlasting,'  ML  v.  2 — '  I 
came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the 
t-orld  :  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father,' 


is,  in  effect,  no  discrepancy;  since  the  two  circum- 
stances may  both  have  taken  pi. ice.  First,  it  should 
saem,  his  disciples  "hunted  him  out,"  as  ««nA'<»g*r 
literally  means,  and  said  what  is  recorded  in  Mark; 
and  then  the  multitudes,  coming  up,  said  what  is 
recorded  in  Luke.' — Bloo  infield."] 

37.  All  men  seek  for  thee.  The  inquiry  after  him 
was  general.  They  told  him  this  evidently  with  a 
vie.v  to  induce  him  to  leave  his  place  of  retirement, 
and  to  prevail  upon  him  to  appear  publicly,  to  in- 
struct the  multitudes  Many  wished  to  be  instructed, 
and  others  to  be  healed  by  him. 

38.  Towns.  The  word  here  rendered  towns,  denotes 
places  in  size  between  cities  and  villages,  or  large 
places,  but  without  walls. —See  Addenda,  'Jesus' 
first  general  circuit  of  Galilee,'  p.  118,  third  paragraph. 

That  I  may  preach,  Stc.  This  was  part  of  his 
office  for  which  he  came  into  the  world  :  to  pr  ci  im 
the  mercy  of  God,  and  direct  men  in  the  way  of  ever- 
lasting life. 

For  therefore  came  I  forth.  That  is,  came  forth 
from  God,  or  was  sent  by  God.  Luke  says,  ch.  iv.  43, 
'for  therefore  am  I  sent.'  Making  known  God's  mercy 
was  his  business,  to  which  his  miracles  gave  witness. 

PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 

Mk.  i.  35.  Let  us  be  followers  of  Jesus:  he  went  out  .  to  join  in  the  public  worship  of  God,  and  reading  of 
as  soon  as  it  was  day,  ami  had  been  up  a  great  his  word,  but  to  seek,  in  solitude  also,  communion 
while  before  the  sun,  even   although  the   preceding  |  with  our  heavenlv  Father. 

d  iv  had  been  one  of  constant  occupation,  in  his  [Those  especially  who  are  much  outwardly  en- 
great  work  of  delivering  men,  from  both  their  spiri-  gaged  in  the  work  of  God,  as  had  been  Jesus," have 
tual  and  bodily  ills.  need  to  follow  his  example,  as  to  secret  prayer,  that, 

having  done    all,  they  may    stand:     receiving  from 

Let  u»  learn  from  the  example  of  Jesus,  not  only     God,  and  giving  to  men,  should  go  hand  in  hand.] 
*  See  Addikda,  p.  1 18. 


Mk.  L  35— .7.  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a 
great  u'hile  before  Jay.  Luke  says,  ch.  iv.  42, '  when  it 
was  djiy.'  The  passage  in  Mark  is,  in  the  original, 
not  literally  a  great  while  before  day,  but  very  early, 
or  while  there  was  yet  much  appearance  of  night. 
The  place  in  Luk-  means  at  daybreak,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  day.  Then  also  there  is  much  appear- 
ance of  night;' and  Luke  and  Mark,  therefore,  refer 
to  'he  same  time — before  it  was  fully  light,  or  just  at 
It  was  customary  with  the  Jews  to  resort 
early  in  the  morning  to  prayers,  and  our  Lord  has 
left ''is  an  ev..iple  that,  before  entering  upon  any 
■ig,  we  should  ask  God's  counsel  and  bless- 
ing. The  o;  iect  of  this  prayer  it  is  reasonable  to 
presume  was  preparation  t'or'the  circuit  of  Galilee. 

f3fi.  And  .Simon  and  they  that  were  with  him. 
««Tio"«.Ear.  '  This  word  not  only  signifies  }#rsequi, 
bm  inte^si—set  Ho.  ii.  7,  "And  she  sluill  follow  after 
her  loms,  but  she  shalt  not  overtake  them;  and  she 
shall  seek  them,  but  shall  not  find  them:  then  shall 
she  say,  I  will  go  ant  return  to  my  first  husband  ;  for 
then  was  it  be'ter  with  me  tlusn  now."  It  here  implies 
the  ardent  desire  which  Simon  had  for  finding  and 
accompanying  hit  Master.  In  the  passage  of  bake 
this  ii  ascribed  to  ot  t^A»» :  "  the  people."     Yet  there 


.JUL 


CHRIST'S   PEOPLE    CANNOT   GROW  IN  JUSTIFICATION. 


JESUS'   FIRST    GENERAL   CIRCUIT    OF    GALILEE. 


SECT.  XVIII. 


Matt.  iv.  23. 


Mark  i.  39.  Luke  iv.  42— .4. 

•land  the  people  sought  him,  and  came  unto 
him,  and  stayed  kcltcixov  him,  that-he-should-- 
not --depart  from  them.       And  he  said   unto  43 
them,  I  must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God  to- 
other cities  also :  for  therefore  am-I-sent.* 


23 


'And  Jesus  went-about 
all  Galilee,  teaching 
in  then-  synagogues, 


GO 


And  he-preach«d 
in  their  synagogues, 
throughout  all  Galilee, 
and  preaching  the  gospel 
of-the  kingdom,  and  healing  all-manner-of 
sickness  nao-av  voaov  and  all-manner-of 
disease  vaaav  fiaXumav  among  the  people./ 

/and  cast-out  devils. s 
[For  Mark  i.  40,  i  xxi.  p.  159.] 
SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
Lu.  iv.  43.  therefore  am  I  sent— he  is  the  fhiloh,  or 
Sent  of  the  Father,  the  Apostle  of  our  profession,  ( He. 
iii.  1,)  the  Messenger  of  the  Covenant,  (Mai.  iii.  1,)  the 
Ssnt,  Jno  viii.  42,  §  55 — to  briug  unto  us  peace,  he  was 
given  of  the  Father  and  sent  into  the  world:  '  The 
sceptre  shall  nut  depart  from  Judah,  nor  a  lawgiver 
from  between  his  feet,  until  Shiloh  come;  and  unto 
him  shall  the  gathering  of  the  people  be,'  Ge.  xlix.  10 
—which  gathering  is  through  the  power  of  'the  gift 
of  Christ:'  'but  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace 
according  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ,'  En.  iv. 
7  ;  '  and  he  save  some,  apostles  ;  and  some,  prophets  ; 
and  some,  evangelists;  and  sonic  pastors  and  teach- 
ers; for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of 
the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ: 
till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man, 
unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ.'  ver.  11— .3;  'from  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  compacted  by  that  which 
every  joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  effeciual  work- 
ing in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketh  increase  of 
the  body  unto  the  eiiifyintr  of  itself  in   love,'  ver.  16 

'  sav  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  hath  sanctified, 

and  sent  into  tlte  world,  Thou  blasnhemest ;  because 
I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God?'  Jno.  x.  36,  §  56— he 
'  said,  I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel,'  Mt.  xv.  24,  §  45 — '  many  nations  shall 
be  joined  to  the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  be  my 


And  he-preached         44 
in  the  synagogues 
of  Galilee. 
[Ch.  v.  l,§xx.p.  153.] 


people  :  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  know  that  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  me  unto 
thee,'  Zee.  ii.  II—  'the  word  which  God  sent  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ : 
(he  is  Lord  of  all),'  Ac.  x.  36— so  Jesus  sent  forth  the 
apostles.  Mt.  x.  5,  6,  &c,  §39— 'in  this  was  mani- 
fested the  love  of  God  toward  us,  because  that  God 
sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we 
might  live  through  him,'  1  Jno.  iv.  9 — Jesus  said  unto 
his  disciples, '  Peace  be  unto  you:  as  my  Father  hath 
sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you,'  Jno.  xx.  21,  §95. 

Mt.  iv.  23.  teaching — see  '  custom,'  Sect.  xv.  p.  102. 

preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom — see  '  Scripture 
Illustrations,'  Mk.  i.  14,  §  1G,  p.  "108. 

healing  —  usually  accompanied  the  preaching  of 
Jesus,  and  of  his  apostles— see  §  17,  p.  112;  Lu.  v.  15, 
§  M  ;  vi.  17—49,  §  27  ;  vii.  19—23,  §  29— see  his  second 
general  circuit,  §  30— his  third,  §  3S— the  apostles' 
mission,  §  39 — preceded  the  feeding  of  the  5000,  Lu. 
ix.  11,  §  40 — the  mission  of  the  seventy,  Lu.  x.  1—24, 

§  00— so  Philip  at   Samaria,  Ac.  viii.  5—7 

— and  Paul  at  Lystra,  in  Lycaonia,  xiv.  7 — 10 — '  God 
also  bearing  them  witness,  both  with  signs  and  won- 
ders, and  with  divers  miracles,  ami  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will,'  He.  ii.  4. 

Mk.  i.  39.  cast  out  devils — see  'an  unclean  spirit,' 
Sect.  xvii.  p.  110. 


NOTES. 


Mt.  iv.  2".  All  Galilee.— See  Addenda,  *  Jesus'  first 
circuit  of  Galilee,'  p.  US. 

Synagogues.  Places  where  the  Jews  met  to  pray, 
and  hear  the  reading  of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 
Tiie  heads  of  the  synacoiue  desired  such  learned 
and  grave  persons  as  happened  to  be  there,  to  give 
a  discourse  to  the  people.  T.ie  fam»  of  Jesus'  mira- 
cles obtained  for  him  ready  admission  to  preach. — 
See  Addenda,  'Synagogue','  Sect.  xv.  p.  106. 


The  gospel  of  the  kingdom.  The  good  news  respect- 
ing the  kingdom  which  he  was  about  to  set  up;  or 
the  good  news  respecting  the  coming  of  the  M-ssiah, 
and  the  nature  of  his  kingdom — See  'Notes,'  'The be- 
ginning of  the  gospel,'  §  7,  p.  49;  and  'Scripture 
Illustrations,'  Mk.  i.  14,  §  lb,  p.  10S. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


35.  '  Jesus  knew  the  value  of  the  morning  hours- 
he  rose  while  the  world  was  still — he  saw  when  the 
light  spread  abroad  from  the  east  with  fresh  tokens 
of  his  Father's  presence,  and  joined  «ith  the  univer- 
sal creation  in  pr&i.-ing  the  everywhere  present  God.' 

'If  Jesus  prayed  in  the  morning,  how  much  more 
important  is  it  for  us.  before  the  world  gets  possession 
of  our  thoughts— before  Satan  fills  us  with  unholy 
feelings ;  when  we  rise  fresh  from  beds  of  repose, 
and  while  the  world  around  us  is  still  I ' 

'  This  will  be  found  to  be  true,  universally,  that  the 
pious  fueling  s—th»  religious  enjoyment  through  the 
day,  will  be  according  to  the  state  of  the  heart  m  the 
morning,  and  can  therefore  be  measured  by  our  faith- 
fulness in  early,  secret  prayer.' 

[36 — 3  vtr.  Let  us,  with  the  disciples,  follow  after 
Jesus  early  to  the  place  of  retirement  and  prayer; 
and,  not  contented  with  the  good  which  has  been 
done,  let  us,  with  J^sus,  contemplate  the  much  that 
rem  .ins  to  be  accomplished,  as  to  the  making  known 
of  his  truth  upon  the  earth.] 

[Lu.  iv.42,  .3.  As  Jesus  could  not  be  driven  from 
the  work  which  he  came  forth  to  do,  so  neither  could 
he  be  drawn  therefrom,  into  a  corner,  by  the  kindly 


solicitations  of  friends,  who  would  have  detained 
him  in  Capernaum.] 

From  the  example  of  Jesus,  let  us  direct  the  atten- 
tion of  others,  as  frequently  as  we  have  opportunity, 
to  the  coming  kingdom  :  by  keeping  this  constantly 
in  view,  we  shall  hear  the  more  cheerfully  with  the 
evils  of  the  present  time,  and  become  assimilated  to 
those  who  through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

Mt.  iv.  23,  Mk.  i.  39.  Jesus  did  not  let  one  work 
prevent  his  doing  another ;  he  both  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  and  proclaimed  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom in  other  places;  and,  at  the  same  time,  healed 
all  manner  of  sickness  and  disease,  and  cast  out 
de«ils.  He  i-,  our  example,  with  regard  to  diligence 
in  service,  as  well  as  watchfulness  in  prayer. 

[24,  .5  ver.  Beside  those  that  came  to  him  from 
Syria,  there  were  many  that  came  to  him  from  all 
the  quarters  around,  except  from  Samaria,  the  por- 
tion of  Ephraim — plainly  intimating  that  this  was 
not  yet  the  great  gathering  of  the  people  unto  Shi- 
loh, when  the  adopted  firstborn  will  be  found  in 
nossession  of  the  birthright,  which  can  onlv  be  had 
in  Christ—'  In  him  all  ilte  promises  are  Yea  and 
Amen.'~\ 


HE  'WENT  ABOUT   DOING   GOOD.'— Acts  X.  38. 


[115 


SECT.  XVIII. 


.TESUS'    FIRST   GENERAL   CIRCUIT    OF   GALILEE. 


Matt.  iv.  24,  .5.  Mark. 

24  *  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all  Syria :  and  they-brought  unto- 
him  all  sick-people  that-were-taken  awtxo^tvovt  with-divers  dis- 
eases and  torments  Baa-avon,  and  those-which-were-possessed- 
with-devils,  and  those-which-were-lunatick,  and  those-that-had-the- 

2.j  palsy ;  and  he-healed  them.  And  there-followed  him  great  multi- 
tudes of  people  from  Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis,  and  from  Jeru- 
salem/and/rom  Judaea,  and/rom  beyond  Jordan. 

SCRIP'!  ORE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Mt.  iv.  24.  those  which  were  possessed  with  devils- 
Christ  and  the  apostles  spoke  to  them,  and  of  them, 
as  under  the  Influence  of  evil  spirits.  They  spake, 
conversed,  asked  questions,  gave  answers,  and  ex- 
pressed their  knowledge  of  Christ,  and  their  fear  of 
him;  things  that  certainlv  could  not  be  said  of  dis- 
eases, Mt.  viti.  26-32,  [Mk.  v.  1—13,  Lu.  viii.  27—33,] 
§  35.  They  are  represented  as  going  out  of  the  per- 
sons possessed,  and  entering  other  bodies,  Mt.  viii. 
32,  ib.  He  threatened  them,  commanded  them  to 
be  silent,  to  depart,  and  not  to  return,  Mk.  i.  25,  §  17, 
p.  Ill;  v.  8,  §  35;  ix.  25,  §  51.  Christ  says,  he  cast 
out  devils  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  Mt.  xii.  25 — .8,  §  31. 
Those  possessed  are  said  to  know  Christ  ;  to  be  ac- 
quainted with  the  Son  of  God,  Mk.  i.  24,  [Lu.  iv.  34,] 
§  17,  p.  110:  this  could  not  be  said  of  diseases. — See 
'unclean  spirit,'  Sect.  xvii.  p.  110,  ver.  23. 

those  that  had  the  palsy — one  carried  bv  four,  and 
let  down  to  Jesus,  Mk.  ii.  3,  4,  [Lu.  v.  18,  .9,]  §  22. 

25.  great  multitudes-a.1  the  conclusion  of  this  circuit, 
'seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  into  a  mountain,' 
Mt.  v.  I,  §  19,  p.  120— having  ended  his  sermon  on  the 
mount,  'it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the  people  pressed 
upon  him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the 
lake  of  Gennesaret,'  Lu.  v.  1,  §  20—  when  withdrawn 
from  the  malice  of  the  Pharisees,  'great  multitudes 
followed  him,  and  he  healed  them  all,'  Mt.  xii.  15, 
§  26— after  the  ordination  of  the  twelve  apostles, '  he 
came  down  with  them,  and  stood  in  the  plain,  and 
. . .  a  great  multitude  .  . .  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 
healed,'  Lu.  vi.  17— .9,  §  27 — so  on  his  second  circuit  of 
Galilee 'the  multitude  cometh  together  again,  so  that 
they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread,'  Mk.  iii.  20,  §  30— 
as  lie  went  to  raise  Jainu' daughter/much  people  fol- 
lowed him,  and  thronged  him,'  Mk.  v.  24,  §  36— and 
ou  his  third  circuit  of  Galilee,  Mt.  ix.  35,  .6,  §§  38,  .9 


24.  Fame.  Sometimes  signifies  common  talk,  public 
report,  Gen.  xlv.  16,  '  And  the  fame  thereof  was  heard 
in  Pharaoh's  house,  siying,  Joseph's  brethren  are 
come:  and  it  pleased  Pharaoh  well,  and  his  servants;' 
but  ordinarily  it  means  a  wide-spread  report  of  one's 
excellency  and  glorious  deeds,  Zep.  iii.  19,  '  Behold, 
at  that  time  I  will  undo  all  that  afflict  thee :  and  I 
wdl  save  her  that  halteth,  and  gather  her  that  was 
driven  out ;  and  I  will  get  them  praise  and  fame  in 
every  land  where  they  have  been  put  to  shame.' 

And  his  fame  went  throughout  all  Syria.  It  is 
not  sasy  to  fix  the  exact  bounds  of  Syria  in  the 
time  of  our  Saviour,  of  which  the  country  of  the 
Jews  ami  the  Samaritans  was  but  a  very  small  part. 
It  was,  perhaps,  the  general  name  for  the  country 
lying  between  the  Euphrates  on  the  east,  and  the 
Mediterranean  on  the  west;  and  between  mount 
Taurus  on  the  north,  and  Arabia  on  the  south — but 
more  properly  referred  to  the  region  N.E.  of  Pales- 
tine— See  Geographical  Notices,  '  Syria,'  p.  117. 

Possessed  with  devils.  'Persons  possessed  by  evil 
spirits.  It  is  evident  from  Scripture,  and  tin-  writ- 
ings of  primitive  Christians,  that  evil  spirits,  devils, 
or  su,nc  of  those  angels  who  kept  not  their  first  estate, 
and  which  are  called  by  the  collective  name  Satan, 
and  A.ofSAof  the  Devil,  were  permitted  about  the 
time  of  our  Saviour's  appearanee  in  the  world  to 
possess,  and  In  various  and  dreadful  manners  to 
torment,  the  bodies  of  men,  by  which  their  malice 
to  mankind  was  manifestly  displayed,  as  well  as  our 
Saviour's  Divine  power  and  benevolence  demon- 
strated   in   casting   them   out." 

[A«.<««roAMv(»'5,  'devils,'  is  not  the  strictly  correct 
rendering.  The  word  6,affo\oc,  'devil,'  is  not  found 
in  the  plural  in  any  part  of  the  sacred  writings;  evil 


— see  the  miracles  of  feeding  multitudes,  §§  40,  .6 — 
and  as  Jesus  went  up  to  the  last  passover, '  they  trode 
one  upon  another,'  Lu.  xii.  1,  §  63 — and  when  lie  had 
finished  his  sayings,  '  he  departed  from  Galilee,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  Judaa  beyond  Jordan;  and 
great  multitudes  followed  him;  and  he  healed  them 
there,'  Mt.  xix.  1,  2,  §  71 — and  'as  he  was  come  nigh 
unto  Jericho,'  Lu.  xviii.  35,  .6,  §  78  —  and  having 
passed  through  Jericho,  Zaccheus  'sought  to  see  Jesus 
.  .  .  and  could  not  for  the  press,'  Lu.  xix.  3,  4,  §  80 
— '  and  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city 
was  moved,'  Mt.  xxi.  10,  .1,  §  82— a  few  days  after,  this 
same  n  iltitude  cried  out,  '  Crucify  him,'  Mk.  xv.  11, 
.3,  .4,  §  90 — and  as  he  hung  on  the  cross,  '  they  that 
passed  by  railed  on  him.'  ver.  29,  30,  §  91—'  Let  him 
save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the  chosen  of  God,' 
Lu.  xxiii.  35,  §  ib. — When  he  comes  again  it  will  be 
with  multitudes  of  angels,  as  he  said:  *  The  Son  of 
man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his 
angels  ;  and  then  he  shall  reward  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works,'  Mt.  xvi.  27,  §  50  —  'whosoever 
therefore  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in 
this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation  ;  of  him  also 
shall  the  Sou  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  liolv  angels,' 
Mk.  viii.  38,  §  t'6.—  'when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be 
revealed  from  heaven  with  his  mighty  angels,  in 
flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know 
not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,'  2  Th.  i.  7,  8. 

Galilee — N.W.  part  of  the  land,  wherein  his  disci- 
ples were  mostly  gathered :  '  and  they  were  all  amazed 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to  another,  Behold,  aro 
not  all  these  which  speak  Galilaeans?'  Ac.  ii.  7. 

Decapolis— N.E.,  referred  to,  Mk.  v.  20,  §  35— and 
vii.  31,  §  46. 


spirits  are  called  demons,  of  which  there  are  multi- 
tudes, Mk.  v.  9,  §  35, '  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy 
name*  And  he  answered,  saying.  My  name  is  Le- 
gion: for  we  are  many;'  but  there  is  but  one  devil, 
supreme  or  head  over  the  rest. — Clarke.'] 

Those  that  were  lunatic.  Literally, '  moon-struck, 
but  Jig.  denoting 'epileptic  persons;'  so  called  from 
the  common  notion  that  the  disorder  was  aggravated 
by,  and  returned  upon  them  with  the  increasing 
moon.  It  is  mentioned  only  in  this  place,  and  in 
Mt.  xvii.  15,  §  51. 

And  those  that  had  the  palsy.  Many  infirmities 
were  included  under  this  general  name  of  palsii,  in 
the  New  Testament.  1st.  The  apoplexy,  or  para- 
lytic shock,  affecting  the  whole  body.  2nd.  The 
hemiplegy,  affecting  only  one  side  of  the  body;  the 
most  frequent  form  of  the  disease.  3rd.  Tne  para. 
plegy,  affecting  all  the  system  below  the  neck.  4th. 
The  catalepsy.  This  is  caused  by  a  contraction  of 
the  muscles  in  the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  bodv,  and 
is  very  dangerous.  The  effects  are  very  violent  and 
fatal.  For  instance,  if,  when  a  person'is  struck,  he 
happens  to  have  his  hand  extended,  lie  is  unable 
to  draw  it  back;  if  not  extended,  he  is  unable  to 
stretch  it  out.  It  appears  diminished  in  size,  and 
dried  up  in  appearance.  Hence  it  was  called  the 
withered  hand,  Mt.  xii.  10— .3,  §  25.  5th.  The  cramp. 
This,  in  eastern  countries,  is  a  tearful  malady,  and 
by  no  means  unfrequent.  It  originates  from  chills 
in  the  night.  The  limbs,  when  seized  with  it,  remain 
immovable,  and  the  person  afflicted  with  it  resembles 
one  undergoing  a  torture.  This  was  probably  the 
disease  of  the  servant  of  the  centurion,  Mt.  viii.  6, 
[Lu.  vii.  2,]  §  28.  Death  sometimes  follows  from  this 
disease  iu  a  few  days. 


116] 


LKT   THY   MliKCY,  O   LOKD,  BE    Ul'OX    US.— Psalm  XXXiii.  22. 


DECAPOLIS— SYRIA. 


SECT.  XVIIi. 


GEOGRAPHICAL    NOTICES. 

DECAPOLIS,  p.  116. 

Decapolis — A  country  of  Palestine,  which   was        ■  The  other  nine  cities  which  constituted  the  De- 

mainly  in  the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh,  so  called  from  i  capolis  are  supposed  to  have  been  all  on  the  eastern 

"ts  containing  ten  cities;  about  the  names  of  which  I  side  of_the  Jordan:    they  were  C.ipitolias,  Canatha, 


the  learned  are  not  agreed. 

■  The  city  of  Bethshan,  or  Bethsean,  Bysan,  was  in 
the  N.E.  corner  of  Samaria,  on  the  borders  of  Galilee 
and   Perasa.  and  close  to  the  river  Jordan :    to  this 


afterwards  called  Scythopolis,  from  the  Scythians, 
who,  during  the  time  of  the  Medes,  overran  all  Asia, 
and  advanced  as  far  as  the  limits  of  Egypt.  It  be- 
came subsequently  a  very  flourishing  place,  being 
the  metropolis  of  "the  Decapolis,  or  those  ten  cities, 
which  were  chiefly  inhabited  by  Syrians,  and  united 
themselves  in  a  league  to  resist  the  oppressions  of 
the  Maccabees. 


'  Syria,  or  Sham,  as  it  is  called  by  the  natives,  was 
bounded  on  the  west  by  the  Mediterranean ;  on  the 
north  by  mount  Amanus,  and  by  mount  Taurus;  on 
the  east  by  the  river  Euphrates,  and  the  desert  of 
Palmyra;  and  on  the  south  by  the  river  Arnon,  the 
Dead  Sea,  and  the  torrent  of  Egypt.  To  the  north 
it  touched  upon  Asia  Minor,  to  the  east  on  Mesopo- 
tamia, and  to  the  south  on  Arabia  and  Egypt :  it 
contained  55,800  square  miles,  and  was  divided  into 
the  three  great  divisions  of  Syria  Superior,  or  Syria 
properly  so  called ;  Phcenice ;  Palestina,  or  Judaea. 
Syria  is  also  called  Assyria,  as  forming  part  of  that 
great  empire,  and  the  two  names,  though  sufficiently 
defined  in  geography,  are  often  used  indiscriminately 
in  history. 

'  The  name  of  Syria,  which  seems  to  have  been 
derived  from  Sora, "or  Tyre,  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  applied  to  the  country  until  this  city  had  arrived 
at  the  pre-eminence  it  enjoyed,  which  was  long  after 
the  time  of  Homer,  who  mentions  neither  the  one 
nor  the  other.  The  old  Greeks  called  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Syria,  Arminia,  and  Mesopotamia,  Arimari, 
or  Arimt,  a  name  derived  from  Aram,  one  of  the 
sons  of  Shem,  to  whose  lot  these  countries  first  fell 
(except  Phcenice  and  Palestine,  which  came  into  the 
possession  of  Canaan) ;  they  seem,  also,  to  have  ex- 
tended the  appellation  to  the  Leuco-Syri  of  Asia 
Minor.  Syria,  prior  to  Assyrian  invasion,  does  not 
appear  to  "have  been  governed  by  one  king ;  for  be- 
sides the  Phoenicians  and  the  Israelites,  who  were  a 
people  distinct  from  all  others,  there  were  also  the 
kingdoms  of  Damascus,  of  Hamath,  and  probably 
other  dynasties  in  the  northern  part  of  the  country. 
From  the  hands  of  the  Assyrians  and  Medes,  the 
whole  of  Syria  fell  under  thePersian  yoke,  to  which 
it  remained  subject  until  wrested  from  it  by  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  filer  whose  death,  Seleucus  Nica- 
nor,  one  of  his  generals,  received  this  province  as 
part  of  his  lot  in  the  division  of  the  Macedonian 
dominions:  he  raised  it  B.C.  312  to  an  empire,  which 
is  known  in  history  as  the  kingdom  of  Syria  or 
Babylon.  The  Selucidse,  or  successors  of  this  prince, 
governed  the  country  for  more  than  two  hundred 
years,  during  which  they  contested  parts  of  it  with 
the  Egyptians,  the  Parth'ians,  and  the  Jews;  the  last 
of  their  race  was  Antiochus  Asiaticus,  who  was  de- 
throned by  Pompey,  B.C.  «5 ;  and  from  that  time 
Syria  became  a  Roman  province.  The  new  conquer- 
ors allowed  the  ancient  divisions  of  the  country  to 
remain,  and  kept  possession  of  it  until  it  was  reduced 
by  the  Saracens,  A.D.  610.' — Arrowsmith's  Ancient 
and  Modern  Geography,  p.  497. 

'Its  excellent  soil  and  agreeable  rivers,  the  Eu- 
phrates, Orontes,  Cassimire,  Adonis,  Barrady,  &c, 
rendered  it  a  most  delightful  country.  It  was  an- 
ciently divided  into  a  variety  of  cantons,  as  Aram- 
naharaim,  Aram-zobah,  Aram-maachah,  Aram-re- 
hob,  and  Aram  of  Damascus.  Zobah,  Damascus, 
Hamath,  Geshur,  &c,  were  its  most  noted  states 
about  the  time  of  David,  who  conquered  it,  2  Sa. 
viii. — x.  About  sixty  vears  after,  Rezin,  who  had 
fled  from  Haddadezer  his  master,  erected  a  kingdom 
at  Damascus.  He,  and  his  successors,  Benhadad 
and  Hazael,  did  much  mischief  to  the  Hebrews, 
1  Ki.  xv.,  xx.,  xxii. ;  2  Ki.  vi.,  viii.,  x.  ;  but  Joash 
and  Jeroboam,  kings  of  Israel,  sufficiently  resented 
these  injuries,  and  brought  the  Syrian  kingdom  to 
the  point  of  ruin,  2  Ki.  xiii.,  xiv.  They  recovered 
themselves,  and  under  Rezin  they  made  a  consider- 


Abila,  Hippos,  Gadara,  Pella,  Dium,  Gerasa,  and  Phi 
ladelphia.  The  whole  of  these  belonged  to  the  king 
dom  of  Israel,  prior  to  the  captivity,  but  they  were 
subsequently  reckoned  as  belonging  to  Syria:  the 
Romans  included  them  in  their  province  of  Ccele- 
Syria,  and  though  they  gave  Herod  some  of  them, 
vet,  upon  his  death,  they  were  withheld  from  his 
heirs.  A  few  miles  to  the  south  of  Scythopolis  was 
Btzec,  where  the  men  of  Judah  defeated  the  Ca- 
naanites  with  great  slaughter,  Ju.  i.  4,  and  where 
also  Saul  mustered  his  army  prior  to  giving  the  Am- 
monites a  signal  overthrow,  1  Sa.  xi.  8-.  To  the  east- 
ward of  this  stood  jEnon,  near  to  Salim,  where  John 

baptized  after  he  quitted  Bethabara,'  Jno.  iii.  22 4, 

§  13,  p.  89. — Arrowsmith's  Ancient  and  Modern  Geog. 


able  figure,  and  terribly  harassed  Ahaz  and  his  sub- 
jects, and  even  took  Elath,  on  the  Red  Sea.  But 
Tiglath-pileser.  instigated  by  Ahaz,  ravaged  their 
country,  demolished  their  cities,  and  carried  the 
inhabitants  to  Media.  During  the  decline  of  the 
Assyrian  empire,  the  Syrians  returned,  and  recover- 
ed themselves  not  a  little ;  but  Nebuchadnezzar 
again  reduced  them.  In  the  end  of  the  11th  century, 
the  Seljukian  Turks  seized  on  it,  and  erected  one  of 
their  four  sultanies  at  Aleppo,  and  another  at  Da- 
mascus. Soon  after,  the  European  croisadera  took 
the  most  of  it,  and  after  terrible  struggling  were, 
about  an  hundred  years  after,  driven  out  of  it,  by 
Saladin,  sultan  of  Egypt,  and  his  successors.  In  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  it  was  seized  by 
the  Ottoman  Turks,  who  retain  it  to  this  day.  We 
know  no  place  in  it  at  present  of  note,  except  Aleppo 
and  Damascus.  Its  principal  rarities  arsthe  ruins  of 
noted  buildings,  especially  those  of  Tadnior  and 
Baalbek.  A  Christian  church  was  early  planted 
here,  and  was  famous  at  Antioch,  and  other  places 
of  the  country:  and  there  is  still  a  shadow  of  Chris- 
tianity with  not  a  few.— Ac.  xv.  23,  41.  23, '  And  thev 
wrote  letters  by  them  after  this  manner  ;  The  apostles 
and  elders  and  brethren  send  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and 
Syria  and  Cilicia.'  41,  '  And  he  went  through  Syria 
and  Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches.' 

The  following  are  some  of  the  prophecies  concerning 
Syria  :— 

Am.  i.  3 — 5.  3,  « Thus  saith  the  Lord;  For  three 
transgressions  of  Damascus,  and  for  four,  I  will  not 
turn  away  the  pzinishment  thereof;  because  they  have 
threshed  Gilead  with  threshing  instruments  of  iron: 
4,  but  I  will  send  a  fire  into  the  house  of  Hazael, 
which  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Ben-hadad.  5,  I 
will  break  also  the  bar  of  Damascus,  and  cut  off  the 
inhabitant  from  the  plain  of  Aven,  and  him  that 
holdeth  the  sceptre  from  the  house  of  Eden:  and  the 
people  of  Syria  shall  go  into  captivity  unto  Kir,  saith 
the  Lord.' 

Am.  iii.  12,  '  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  As  the  shep- 
herd taketh  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion  two  legs,  or 
a  piece  of  an  ear;  so  shall  the  children  of  Israel  be 
taken  out  that  dwell  in  Samaria  in  the  corner  of  a 
bed,  and  in  Damascus  in  a  couch.' 

Is.  vii.  4,  '  And  say  unto  him,  Take  heed,  and  be 
quiet;  fear  not,  neither  be  fainthearted  for  the  two 
tails  of  these  smoking  firebrands,  for  the  fierce  anger 
of  Rezin  with  Syria,  and  of  the  son  of  Remaliah.' 

Is.  viii.  4,  '  For  before  the  child  shall  have  know- 
ledge to  cry,  My  father,  and  my  mother,  the  riches  of 
Damascus  and  the  spoil  of  Samaria  shall  be  taken 
away  before  the  king  of  Assyria.' 

Is.  ix.  11,  .2.  11,  '  Therefore  the  Lord  shall  set  np 
the  adversaries  of  Rezin  against  him,  and  join  his 
enemies  together;  12,  the  Syrians  before,  and  the 
Philistines  behind  ;  and  they  shall  devour  Israel  with 
open  mouth.  For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned 
away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still.' 

Is.  xvii.  1—3.  1,  '  The  burden  of  Damascus.  Be- 
hold, Damascus  is  taken  away  from  being  a  city,  and 
it  shall  be  a  ruinous  heap.  2,  The  cities  of  Aroer  are 
forsaken:  they  shall  be  for  flocks,  which  shall  lie 
down,  and  none  shall  make  them  afraid.  ."1,  The 
fortress  also  shall  cease  from  Ephraim,  and  the  king- 
dom from  Damascus,  and  the  remnant  of  Syria: 
they  shall  be  as  the  glory  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.' 


YE   SHALL  KNOW  THAT  I  AM  THE   LORD.— Ezek.  XL  10. 


[117 


licT.  XVIII.      ADDENDA-ON   JESUS'   FIRST   GENERAL   CIRCUIT    OF    GALILEE.        PART  II. 


Geographical  Notices— {continued). 

Jud.ha  properly  so  called,  was  the  south  division  |  the  parts  about  and  east  of  the  sources  of  the  Jor- 
of  the  Holy  Laud.-See  Historical  Sketch  of  the  ,  dan—iee  Geographical  Notice,  Sect.  x.  p.  74;  also 
l'"'  ''   Pkumisk  p   ix  Addenda,   Sect.  vn.   '  On  the  ministry  of  John  the 

Land  of  i  humisk,  p.  ix.  |  Bapllsl;  _    ^  commencing  at     The  scene  of  this 

From  bevond  Jordan,  p.  116.— Probably  including    miuistry,  &c 


ADDENDA. 


•  On  Jesus'  first  General 
'  The  next  morning  .  .  .  Jesus  retired  early  to  a 
solitary  place,  for  the  sake  of  private  prayer,  Mk.  i. 
35_9,'[Lu.  iv  42— .4]  .  .  .  With  this  time,  then,  that 
is,  with  the  morning  of  the  first  day  of  the  week,  an- 
ivaering  to  Sunday  with  us.  and,  probably,  wiihin 
seven  davs  since  the  recurrence  of  the  feast  of  Pente- 
cost, consequently  on  June  6.  we  must  date  the  com- 
mencement of  a  circuit  of  Galilee;  which  evidently 
set  out  from  Capernaum,  and  though  it  was  confined 
to  Galilee,  vet  was  general  in  that  country,  and  on 
all  these  accounts  the  first  of  its  kind,  and  as  com- 
plete as  any.  The  intention  of  making  such  a  pro- 
gress, in  his  departure  from  Capernaum  itself,  is  im- 
plied by  his  answer  to  Simon,  and  the  people,  when 
they  would  have  detained  him,  or  prevailed  upon  him 
to  return  to  that  city ;  Let  us  go  to  the  neighbouring 
««,„oir.5*«f— (*^'S  «<"  iriX..i)  towns  or  cities— that  I 
may  preach  there  also ;  for,  for  this  purpose  am  I 
come  forth,  Mk.  i.  38.  .  .  .  This  circuit  is  also  de- 
scribed bv  St.  Matthew,  iv.  23— .5.  St.  Luke  says, 
the  work  'of  the  circuit  was  discharged  in  the  s\na- 
f  Galilee ;  St.  Mark,  in  their  synagogues  unto 
'.ilee  ;  and  St.  Matthew,  that  it  went  round  all 
Galilee;  and  each  of  them,  that  it  consisted  in  teach- 
in-,  and  preaching,  that  is,  proclaiming;  and  per- 
forming miracles.  .  .  . 

'  The  expediency  of  undertaking  such  a  progress,  as 
soon  after  the  public  commencement  of  the  ministry 
In  Galilee  as  possible,  must  he  undeniable;  .  .  .  an^ 
whatever  length  of  time  might  have  been  occupied 
by  such  circuit,  the  same,  it  may  be  supposed,  would 
he  taken  up  by  another.  .  .  .  Every  circuit,  whether 
in  Galilee  or  elsewhere,  undertaken  in  the  course  of 
oar  Lord's  ministry,  having  been  undertaken  for  the 
benefit  oftbe  inhabitants,  .  .  .  must  be  determined  by 
the  number  of  places  which  he  would  visit,  ami  the 
length  of  the  stay  which  he  would  make  in  each.  .  .  . 
It  is  doI  to  be  supposed  that  he  would  merely  peram- 
tiulau-  Galilee  in  a  circle,  and,  consequently,  pass 
throuch  such  towns  and  villages  only  as  lay  on  the 
line  of  his  route :  the  expression,  n-«piijv«i/  3Xjj»  W/v 
raXiAa^'av,  in  reference  to  this  circuit,  must  be  under- 
stood and  interpreted,  conformably  with  others, 
wpfitrrftv  o  'ltycroC-f  ray  tti5\«ij  iraaaf  teal  ray  wtlt^as,  Ml.  ix. 
3.J,  §  3> — and,  6,^,6,13  *ard  iroAiv  *ai  «iu>i»,  Lu.  viii.  1, 
§  .'10,  in  reference  to  circuits  subsequently  under- 
taken. .  .  . 

'  The  number  of  towns  and  villages— tto'Ams  ko.1 
«>fiai — which  Galilee  contained  is  estimated  by  Jo- 
tephus.  Bull,  hid.  iii.  iii.  2,  at  204,  and  the  popula- 
tion of  each,  upon  an  average,  at  not  less  than  15,000 
souls. '-Gresu-ell,  Vol.  II.  Diss,  xxiii.  p.  289—92. 

'Mniv  of  them,  especially  the  cities,  as  we  may 
.  wotlU  contain  much  more.  To  assume, 
however,  the  average  population  of  every  town  or 
city  a,  onh  I5.IXM— and  to  understand  the  specified 
number  of  »uch  towns  and  villages  as  intended  of 
botli  'lie  GaeUees;  on  these  suppositions  the  popula- 
tion of  all  Galilee  amounted  to  3,060,000  souls. 

•  The  whole  extent  of  Palestine  from  Dan  to  Beer- 
shebn,  that  is.  from  Heersheba  to  Cresarea  Pliilip;ii,  is 
estimated  by  Relatid,  ii.  cap.  v.  423,  at  156  Roman 
miles;  of  which  !>2  miles,  or  one  third,  at  least,  must 
I  to  the  length  of  Galilee,  Upperand  Lower, 
in  particular  And  as  the  breadth  of  the  country 
(1h.1t  is,  of  the  habitable  part  of  the  country,  on  the 
wed  of  the  Jordan,)  mux  sufficiently  uniform,  if  the 
papulation  of  every  part  had  been  on  an  equal  scale, 
the  population  of  the  whole  iu  general  would  have 
been  three  times  the  population  of  a  third  part  in 
particular.  On  this  principle  the  whole  population 
of  Palestine,  west  of  the  Jordan,  must  have  been  cs- 
limmed  a<  U.I-HMMO  s„uls.  lu  this  number,  however, 
the  luliabii.uiis  of  Judata,  east  of  the  Jordan,  are  not 


Circuit  of  Galilee,'  p.  114. 

!  included ;  and  their  country,  which  was  once  ade- 
quate to  the  support  of  the  two  tribes,  and  one  half, 
I  out  of  the  twelve,  would  probably  supply  a  million  of 
I  souls  additional.  The  population  of  all  Palestine, 
i  then,  both  west  and  east  of  Jordan,  would  appear  to 
I  be,  on  this  principle,  not  less  than  tec  millions  of 
j  souts. 

'  The  populousness  of  Judaea  is  a  circumstance 

often  insisted  on  by  profane  writers,  Diod.  Sic-  lib.  xl. 

Ecloga  /.,  Operum  x.  215— ..9;  Tac.  Hist.  v.  5;  and 

I  there  is  little  doubt  that,  in  proportion  to  its  size,  it 

I  was  the  most  abundant  in  numbers  of  any  country 

1  within  the  Rjtaan  dominions;   and  Strabo  tells  us, 

that  in  his  time,  the  small  district  of  Jamnea  and  its 

suburbs  ctiuld  bring  into  the  field  an  army  of  40,000 

men,  Lib.  xvi   2,  §  28,  347,  which  implies  a  general 

population  of  at  least  160,000.'— Ibid.  Vol.  IV.,  dpp. 

Diss,  xxiii.  p.  491,  ..2. 

'  We  will  assume  that  our  Lord  would  visit  oniy 
one  half  of  the  towns  and  villages ;  and,  what  is  no 
extravagant  supposition,  that  he  would  pass,  upon  an 
average,  one  day  in  each.  We  will  assume  also  that, 
for  every  week  of  the  continuance  of  the  progress,  he 
would  necessarily  be  stationary  somewhere  during 
the  four  and  twenty  hours  of  the  sabbatic  rest.  Even 
upon  this  calculation,  which  every  one  will  allow  to 
be  moderate  and  reasonable,  the  duration  of  a  circuit 
would  never  be  less  than  three  months,  and  probably 
never  less  than  four.  This,  then,  we  may  assume,  in 
every  instance  of  what  is  perceived  to  have  been  a 
general  circuit,  not  otherwise  limited,  as  the  nearest 
approximation  to  the  exact  measure  of  its  continu- 
ance. Consequently,  the  circuits  which  began  about 
the  feast  of  Pentecost  would  be  over  ahout  the  feast 
of  Tabernacles ;  of  which  fact  we  shall  find  incidental 
notices  supplied,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  bv  the 
gospel  narrative  itself.  And  it  is  a  general  argument 
in  favour  of  its  truth,  first,  that  on  this  principle  a 
circuit  would  commonly  begin  af-.er  wheat-harvest 
was  over,  and  terminate'when  seed-time  was  ready  to 
arrive;  the  effect  of  which  would  be  that  the  people 
in  the  interval  would  be  enabled  to  attend  upon  our 
Saviour  with  the  least  inconvenience  to  themselves  : 
and,  secondly,  that  it  would  coincide  with  the  period 
of  the  year  when  travelling  could  best  be  performed 
only  in  "the  morning  and  the  evening  of  the  day,  and 
when  resting  throughout  the  day,  so  obviously  neces- 
sary for  the  purpose  of  teaching,  would  not  be  more 
uecessary  for  that  purpose  than  expedient  iu  itself. 

'  The  course  of  the  present  circuit,  we  may  conjec- 
ture ."rom  St.  Matthew,  iv.  24,  .5,  was,  upon  the  w  hole, 
as  follows— first,  along  the  western  side  of  the  Jordan, 
northward  ;  which  would  disseminate  the  fame  of  Je- 
sus iu  Decapolis:  secondly,  along  the  confines  of  the 
tetrareby  of  Philip,  westward;  which  would  make 
him  known  throughout  Syria:  thirdly,  by  the  coasts 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  southward  :  and,  lastly,  along  the 
verge  of  Samaria,  and  the  western  region  of  the  lake 
of  Galilee— the  nearest  points  to  Judaea  Proper,  and 
to  Persea — until  it  returned  to  Capernaum.  In  the 
course  of  the  progress,  if  he  visited  Bethsaida,  he 
might  be  joined  by  Philip,  Jno.  i.  44,  §  10,  p.  72; 
if  he  visited  Cana,  by  Nathanael,  xxi.  2,  5  !>7 ;  and  if 
there  was  such  a  village  as  Iscarioth,  Chryt.  Oper. 
219;  Theopkyl.  Comm.  in  Matt  51.  160,  by  Judas  Is- 
cariot  also.  All  our  Lord's  disciples  were  natives  of 
Galilee,  and,  probablv,  first  became  disciples  in  Gali- 
lee. No  incident,  however,  is  expressly  recorded  as 
having  transpired  on  the  circuit  itself;  a  circum- 
stance by  no  means  more  peculiar  to  this  first,  than  to 
any  other  of  the  number,  except  the  last ;  for  these 
periods  in  our  Lord's  ministry,  though  in  themselves 
integral  portions  of  its  whole  duration,  and  as  full  of 
action  and  employment  as  any  part  of  it.  are  invaria- 
bly the  least  related  in  detail  of  all.'— Ibid.  Vol.  II. 
Diss,  xxiii.  pp.  292,  ..3. 


118] 


tin 


DAYS   ON  THE    KARTH   ARE   AS  A  SHADOW.— 1  ChlOn.  XXix.  15. 


THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT. 


SECT.  XJX. 


SECTION  19.— When  the   circuit  was  drawing  to  an  end,  and  the   con- 
course of  the  people  was  greatest,  Jesus  teaches  his  disciples  from 

SOME    MOUNTAIN   IN   THE    NEIGHBOURHOOD   OF   CAPERNAUM.*      Matt.  V. — viii.  1 
INTRODUCTION  AND  ANALYSIS. 


The  Sermon  on  the  Mount  may  be  viewed  as  con- 
sisting of  ten  divisions:  these  are  generally  dis- 
tinguished, each  from  the  others,  by  some  pecu- 
liarity of  form  as  well  as  of  subject. 

The  first  pnrtion.  ch.  v.  ver.  3 — 12,  consists  of 
Bfiat;t;ides,  describing  the  Christian  life  from  its 
aomniencemcnt  to  its  consummation. 

The  second,  v*r.  13 — .6,  calls  for  the  manifestation  of 
that  life,  for  'he  good  of  man,  jrtt  the  glory  of  God. 

The  third,  ver.  17—20,  points  to  ne  truth  and  im- 
portance of  that  whereby  the  life.  J!  ine  is  nourished  ; 
the  word  of  righteousness  as  fulfllj-'-d  by  Christ. 

the  fourth,  Ter.  21—48,  consists  of  six  paragraphs, 
each  beginning  with  '  Y«  tuive  ktard.'  or,  '  It  hath 
been  said.'  In  each,  there  is  a  ecntrast  between  the 
law,  as  viewed  oy  them  '■of  old  tinre,'  and  the  truth  of 
the  word,  as  revealed  by  Him.  whs  introduces  us  into 
the  perfect  law  of  liberty. 

The  fifth,  ch.  vi.  Ter.'.'—  >•'..  cinsists  of  four  para- 
graphs, warning  against  form»..sm  ;  and  directing  to 
the  true  manner  of  serving  or  worshipping  God,  our 
Father  '  who  seeth  in  secret.' 

The  sixth,  ver.  19—  34,  shews  the  reasonableness  of 
faith  in  God,  and  exposes  the  folly  of  that  woildly 
wisdom  which  is  most  destructive  to  the  spiritual  lire 

TUeseventh, ch.  vii  ver.  1—6, forbids  presumption  in 
judging,  ami  also  the  prosiituting  that  which  is  holy. 

The  emhth,  ver.  7— 14,  invites  us  to  '  ask— seek— 
knock,'  giving  the  assurance  of  a  favourable  answer. 
It  then  speaks  more  fully  as  to  what,  and  of  whom, 
we  are  to  ask.  Then  we  have  the  golden  rule,  the 
practical  use  of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets,  as  read  in 
the  lijjiit  of  the  Gospel.  Then,  as  io  where  we  are  to 
knock — it  is  'at  the  strait  gate.'  We  must  practise 
self-denial,  if  we  would  fully  participate  in  the  bles- 
sings of  the  life  everlasting. 

The  ninth,  ver.  15 — 20,  bids  us  beware  of  false  pro- 
phets ;  and  tells  us  how  they,  as  well  as  the  true 
witnesses,  may  be  known  ;  and  intimates  that,  how- 
ever men  may  deceive  others  now,  the  faithful  Judge 
will  give  a  true  witness  hereafter. 

In  the  tenth,  ver.  21 — 7,  we  are  told  that  nothing 
can  stand  the  trial,  except  that  which  is  in  truth 
built  upon  the  Rock.  It  is  only  as  standing  in  the 
grace  of  God,  that  faith  can  endure  the  trials  lo 
which  it  is,  and  will  be,  subjected. 


These  ten  sections  of  our  Lord's  exposition  of  the 
new  covenant  may  be  viewed  as  exhibiting  the  man- 
ner in  which  God,  by  his  gospel,  writes  his  law  (see 
the  ten  commandments,  Ex.  xx.  3 — 17)  in  its  spirit- 
uality upon  the  fleshly  tables  of  t lie  heart. 

I.  In  the  Beatitudes,  ch.  v.  ver.  3 — 12,  is  described 
the  character  of  those  who  truly  take  the  Lord  to  be 
their  God.  '  The  poor  in  spirit,'  ver  3,  are  they  who, 
being  divested  of  every  other  dependence,  are  brought 
into  obedience  to  the  first  commandment,  Ex.  xx.  3, 
'  Thou  shall  hare  no  other  gods  before  me.'  To  snail 
the  Kins', '  Thk  Prince  of  Peace,'  makes  promise  of 
'Me  kingdom  of  heaven.' 

It  is  to  those  who  'mourn,'  ver.  4,  that  the  Eternal, 
'The  everlasting  Father,'  proves  the  Father  of 
mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  consolation. 

It  is  'the  meek,'  ver.  5,  that  the  Immortal,  '  The 
mighty  Got),'  will  exalt  in  resurrection  glory,  to  '  j'ji- 
heril  the  earth' 

It  is  for  those  that  'hunger  and  thirst  after  right. 
eousness,'  ver.  6,  that  the  '  Counselloii,'  who  hath 
for  us  entered  within  the  vail,  will  procure  that  which 
shall  fully  ami  for  ever  satisfy. 

It  is  to  'the  merciful,'  ver.  7,  that  the  'Wonder- 
ful,' '  the  only  wise  God,'  will  abound  in  the  marvel- 
lous displays  of  his  mercy. 

Such  having  been  made  'pure  in  heart,'  ver.  8, 
•  sltall  see  God,'  being  joined  to  Him  in  an  everlast- 


They  are  engaged  in  bringing  others  within  the 
hond  of  the  covenant,  through  the  peace-speaking 
blood  ot  Jesus,  ver.  9,  and  are  thus  made  like  unu 
the  Son  of  God 

They  'are  persecuted  for  righteousness'  take,'  ver 
10 ;  but  '  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.'  Such  may 
meet  with  but  an  ill  reward  from  men,  ver  11,  for 
all  (heir  labour  of  love,  in  manifesting  the  trutit  re- 
specting  Him  who  is   the   '  Wonderful,  Counsellor, 


Thr  mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Father,  The  Prince 
of  Peace ;'  'the  King  eternal,  immortal,  invisible;' 
'the  only  wise  God;'  comp.  Is.  ix.  G,  1  Ti.  i.  17,  with 
ver.  3 — 7,  as  above;  but  great  is  their  reward  in  their 
Father's  house  above:  their  portion  is  with  those 
whom  nothing  could  separate  from  the  love  of  God. 
II.  Ver.  13— .6.  Those  who  are  thus  joined  unto 
the  Lord  as  their  God  are  to  manifest  the  life  and 
light  into  which  they  are  introduced,  through  Christ 
Jesus  their  Lord,  the  imase  of  the  invisible  God,  and 
after  whose  image  they  are  to  be  formed  anew. 

They  are  made  one  with  Him  who  is  '  the  Light  of 
the  world:'  eschewing  all  the  darkness  of  idolatry, 
they  are  to  be  for  light  unto  others,  being  as  stars  in 
the  right  hand  of  their  Redeemer,  to  reflect  the  glo- 
rious light  of  that  *Sun  of  Righteousness.*  They 
are  to  let  their  light  so  shine,  as  that  not  their  works, 
towever  good,  may  arrest  the  attention  of  men,  but 
hat  men  may  be  led  to  glorify  their  Fa/her  who  is 
in  heaven  ;  compare  Ex.  xx.  4—6,  with  Mt.  v.  13— .6. 
Ill  In  order  that  we  thus  In  truth  manifest  the 
Name  of  the  Lord,  it  is  needful  that  we  have  a  due 
regard  to,  and  a  right  understanding  of,  that  whereby 
Sot  hath  made  himself  known.  He  hath  magnified 
his  word  above  all  his  name.  He  hath  made  himself 
known  in  the  Son  of  his  love,  as  foreshewn  by  the 
Law  and  the  Prophets;  and  we  must  duly  prize  the 
Scriptures  of  truth,  as  revealing  the  purpose  for 
which  Christ  came  into  the  world— He'  is  the  end  of 
the  law  for  righteousness  to  every  one  that  believeth,' 
Rom.  x.  I.  He  also  came  to  seal  the  testimony  of 
the  prophets  with  his  blood.  Let  us  beware  of  mak- 
ing a  vain  use  of  Holy  Scripture,  which  is  thus  so 
wondrously  confirmed.  And  men  must  not  esteem 
it  a  light  thing  to  take  upon  them  the  name  of 
Christ:  we  are  taking  'the  Lord's  name  in  vain,'  if, 
while  professing  to  belong  to  the  family  of  God,  we 
yet  are  conformed  to  the  world — think  lightly  of 
God's  manifestation  of  love  in  the  gift  of  his  Son, 
and  care  not  to  manifest  that  love  to  others ;  compare 
Ex.  xx.  7,  with  Mt.  v.  17—20. 

IV.  Ver.  21— 48.  Those  'of  old  lime'  had  been  la- 
bouring to  work  out  a  righteousness  of  their  own, 
according  to  the  law;  but  we,  who  trust  in  the  Son 
of  God,  by  whom  the  law  has  been  most  perfectly 
fulfilled,  do  enter  with  him  into  rest;  as  is  taught  us 
in  the  exposition  of  the  fourth  commandment,  He. 
iv.  10,  '  He  that  is  entered  into  his  rest,  he  also  hath 
ceased  from  his  own  works,  as  God  did  from  his.' 
Thenceforth  the  law  is  life,  and  his  commandments 
are  not  grievous,  but  are  rest  and  peace.  It  is  as 
reaching  the  heart,  that  our  Lord  here  presents  a 
view  of  the  second  table  of  the  law,  as  with  regard  to 
the  sixth  commandment,  ver.  21 — .6,  and  the  seventh, 
ver.  27—32;  and  as  to  the  eighth,  we  are  taught  not 
to  subtract  from  that  which  is  vowed  or  promised, 
but  to  act  in  all  simplicity  toward  man,  the  same  as 
if  under  a  vow  to  God,  ver.  33— .7.  So  far  from  bear- 
ing false  witness,  against  which  we  are  warned  in  the 
ninth,  we  are  not  even  to  prosecute  according  to  the 
strict  rigour  of  justice,  ver.  38—42 ;  and,  so  far  from 
wishing  evil  to  our  neighbour,  as  forbidden  in  the 
tenth  commandment,  we  are  even  to  love  our  enemies, 
ami  do  them  all  the  good  we  are  able:  antl  as  being 
m.ide  one  with  the  Son  of  God.  We  are  thus  to  bring 
forth  the  fruit  of  the  perfect  work  of  Christ,  even  as 
our  Father  in  heaven  continues  to  bestow  the  bless- 
ings of  his  completed  worn  of  creation,  43 — .8. 

These,  the  sixth,  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth 
commandments,  viewed  in  relation  to  our  neighbour, 
we  are  to  obey,  as  being  brought  into  obedience  to 
the  fifth  commandment,  viewed  as  reaching  to  the 
highest  relation  of  parent  and  child.  Those  of  old 
time  had  been  claiming  the  honour  that  belongs  to 
God.  These  fathers  were  heard  and  obeyed,  to  the 
making  void  the  word  of  the  everlasting  Father.  He 
is  honoured  by  our  listening  to  the  voice  of  his  '  well- 
beloved  Son,'  and  by  our  thus  becoming  conformed  to 
his  image,  according  to  his  word :  'Be  ye  then-fore  per- 
fect, even  at  your  Fatherwhich  is  in  heaven  is  perfect.' 
It  is  only  as  resting  in  the  pertect  work  of  Jesus, 
the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  for  us  brought  in  everlast- 
ing righteousness,  that  we  can  rejoice  in  the  spiritu- 
ality of  the  law,  become  followers  of  God  as  dear 
children,  and  serve  him  in  the  Sonship,  ver.  21 — 18. 


See  Addenda,  '  On  this  Sermon  and  that  in  St.  Luke  vi  20 — 19,*  §  27,  pp.  211,  .3. 


THOU   SHALT    LOVE    THY   NEIGHBOUR  AS   THYSELF.— Mark  xti.  31. 


[119 


THE   SERMON   ON   THE   MOUNT. 


PART 


(G.23,)  No.  19.    Mountain  North  of  Capernaum. 
1      And  seeing  Hie  multitudes,  he-weut-up  into  a  mountain:  and  when--he--was-set,  his 

disciples  etune-unto  him: 
a  3      \,„1  happened  his  mouth,  and-taught  them,  saying,    Blessed  Matcapiot  are  the  poor 
7iu  ipirit  •  tor  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.      Blessed  arc  they  that-mourn :  for  they 
o,  ti  shall-be-comforted.    Blessed  arc  the  meek :  for  they  shall-mhent  the  earth.    Blessed 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


1  tet— the  posture  in  which  instruction  was  given— 
see  Mt.  xiii.  2,  §  3-';  Lu.  iv.  '.'0,  §  15,  p.  101;  v.  3,  §  20; 
.In.)  vin.  2,  §  55— so  Paul  at  Antioch  iu  Pisidia:  'but 
when  they  departed  from  Perga,  they  came  to  Anti- 
och in  Pi"sidia,  and  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath  day,  and  sat  down,'  Ac.  xiii.  14—  and  by  the 
river  side  lit  Philippl:  'and  on  the  sabbath  we  went 
out  of  the  city  bv  a  river  ride,  where  prayer  was  wont 
to  be  made;  and  we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the 
women  which  resorted  thither'  xvi.  13— see  §6,  p.  41, 
Note,  Lu.  ii.  16,  '  in  the  midst.' 

3.  poor  Ml  spirit— the  humble  heart  is  the  throne  in 
which  the  King  of  heaven  delighteth  to  dwell:  'For 
thus  saith  the  high  and  lofty  One  that  inhabiteth 
eternin,  whose  name  M  Holy;  I  dwell  in  the  high 
and  hoi)  place,  with  him  also  that  is  of  a  contrite  and 
humble'spirit,  to  revive  the  spirit  of  the  humble,  and 
to  revive  the  heart  of  the  contrite  ones,'  Is.  lvii.  15 — 
•  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren,  Hath  not  God  chosen 

of  this  world  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the 
kingdom  which  he  hath  promised  to  them  that  love 
him  ?  '  .la.  ii.  5—'  I  w  ill  also  leave  in  the  midst  of  thee 
an  afflicted  and  poor  people,  and  they  shall  trust  iu 
the  name  of  the  Lord,'  Zep.  iii.  12. 

4.  mourn— occasioned  by  the  prevalence  of  evil  and 
absence  of  the  Lord  Jesus:  '  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
von,  That  \e  shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world 
shall  rejoice:  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy.'  '  And  ye  now 
therefore  have  sorrow  :  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and 


Seeing  so  great  a  con- 
ily  called  the  ser- 


1.  Seeing  the  multitudes. 
course  of  people.'     This  is  i 

uion  on  the  mount.  It  is  not  improbable  that  it  was 
repeated,  In  substance,  on  different  occasions. — See 
l.u  vi.  17 — 19,  §  '.'".  The  design  of  our  Lord  in  this 
discourse  was  to  make  known  the  nature  of  that 
kingdom  lie  had  announced  as  being  about  to  be  es- 
tabfiabed,  and  to  rescue  the  moral  law  from  the  false 
glosses  put  upon  it  by  the  Pharisees. 

Set.  The  master  sat  in  the  chief  place,  and  the 
disciples  before  him  in  a  circuit— see  Lu.  ii.  46,  §  6, 
p.  11. 

His  disciples  came  unto  him.  The  apostles,  or  the 
peculiar  disciples  of  Christ,  may  bo  principally  con- 
cerned. From  Lu.  vi.  13,  .7,  §  27,  and  Jno.  vi.  66,  .7, 
§  13,  all  who  followed  our  Saviour,  and  heard  him 
favourably,  were  Called  '  his  disciples.' 

2.  Opened  hit  mouth.  This  phrase  is  expressive  of 
fi. -  and  lull  discourse,  Ep.  vi.  19, '  And  for  me,  that 

may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my 

mouth  boldly,  in  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  gospel,' 

•  ml  important  matter,  uttered  with 

gnat  alacrity  of  spirit. 

[3.  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,  ilaxipim,' Happy.' 

Dtatori   f<-n. Tally    render  /ia«jf«ei 

happy,  and   iiX»Yirr}e,  and   leXeyqptiMf,  blessed.     The 

here   pronounced    appear   to  have 

mi  ion  to  the  vices  to  which  the  Jews  were 

dieted.] 

trulj  happy  "ho  are  sensible  of  their  own 
.  sinfulness,  and  Insufficiency,  and  who  de- 
pend "ii  •■  :  i  Instruction,  forgiveness, 
and  supply  :  and  whose  hearts  are  so  weaned  from 
the  rich*  pleasures  of  this  life,  that 
l's  disposal,  and  pert  »  ith 
everything  wmpoi  d  for  the  gospel's  sake; — such  only 
have  a  full  and  everlasting  interest  in  all  the  riches 
and  honours  of  tin  k  uadorn  "i  grace  here,  and  of  the 
kingdom  of  glory  tli.it  is  about  to  come. 

Theirs  is  the  kingdom  tf  heaven.     That  is  theirs,  as 

u  gift,  which  eannol  i>e  procured  i>>  purchase.    They 

are.   through   Divine   grace,   constituted    heirs   of  a 

w  liicli  shall  fully  satisfy,  aud  that  for  ever. 


your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man  taketh 
from  you,'  Jno.  xvi.  20,  .2,  §  87. 

comforted—'  If  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will 
not  come  unto  you  ;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him 
unto  you,'  Jno.  xvi.  7,  §  87 — see  as  to  the  Comforter, 
Jno.  xiv.  16 — 26,  §  ib. — '  The  Lord  hath  anointed  me 
.  .  .  to  appoint  unto  them  that  mourn  in  Zion,'  Stc, 
Is.  lxi.  1—3  ....  —comfort  promised  in  Zion, 
Is.  xxx.  18,  .9  ....  —the  comforting  acknow- 
ledged. Ps.  cxlv —  .  .  .  ;  cxlvii.  .  .  .  ;  Is.  xii. 
—  .  .  .  .  &c. — 'all  ye  that  mourn  for  her' — 'ye 
shall  be  comforted  in  Jerusalem,'  Is.  ixvi.  10,  .3 — see 
ch.  Ixvi. 

5.  the  meek—'  the  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth  ;  and 
shall  delight  themselves  in  the  abundance  of  peace,' 
Ps.  xxxvii.  1 1 — '  the  man  Moses  was  very  meek,  above 
all  the  men  which  were  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,' 
Nu.  xii.  3 — he  however  came  short  as  to  this  virtue: 
'  Ami  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  and  Aaron,  Be- 
cause ye  believed  me  not,  to  sanctify  me  in  the  eyes 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  therefore  ye  shall  not  bring 
this  congregation  into  the  land  which  I  have  given 
them,'  xx.  12 — Jesus  our  example,  'meek  aud  lowly 
in  heart,'  Mt.  xi.  29,  §  29—'  Rejoice  greatly,  O  daugh- 
ter of  Zion  ;  shout,  O  daughterof  Jerusalem  :  behold, 
thy  King  cometh  unto  thee :  he  »'*  just,  and  having 
salvation;  lowly,  and  riding  upon  an  ass,  and  upon 
a  colt  the  foal'of  an  ass,'  Zech.  ix.  9 — 'Be  patient 
therefore,  brethren,  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord,' 

Ja.  v.  7 — II 'speak  evil  of  no  man, 

...  be  no  brawlers,  but  gentle,  shewing  all  meekness 
unto  all  men,'  Tit.  iii.  2. 


[4.  Blessea  are  they  that  mourn.  All  kinds  of 
mourning  cannot  be  here  intended;  '/or  the  sorrow 
of  the  world  uorketh  death.''] 

[Our  Lord  predicted  that  the  days  were  coming 
when  the  Bridegroom  would  be  taken  from  his  disci- 
ples, and  then  should  they  Cast  or  mourn  ;  and  when 
he  did  make  them  understand  that  he  was  indeed 
going  away,  sorrow  filled  their  heart.  But  he  did  not 
leave  them  comfortless ;  he  left  the  promise  of  his 
return :  to  apply  which  promise  was  one  of  the  special 
purposes  for  which  the  Comlorter  was  to  be  sent.] 


5.  The  meek ; 


, '  the  gentle  and  forgiving.'  It  is  not 
apainy  winch  is  enjoined,  but  a  regulation  of  passion, 
as,  '  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:  let  not  the  sutt  go  down 
upon  your  wrath,'  Ep.  iv.  26.  Not  such  as  are  consti- 
tutionally meek,  but  made  so  by  grace,  made  so  under 
injuries,  &c,  by  faith  and  in  answer  to  prayer;  those 
who,  from  principle,  patiently  submit  to  the  will  of 
God,  whether  it  be  as  to  suffering,  or  doing. 

They  shall  inherit  the  earth.  This  might  have  been 
translated  the  land.  It  was  promised  to  Israel  that 
they  should  inherit  the  land  of  Canaan.  The  patri- 
archs looked  forward  to  this — see  Ge.  xv.  7,  8.  7, 
*  And  he  said  unto  him,  I  am  the  Lord  that  brought 
thee  out  of  Ur  of  the  Chaldees,  to  nine  thee  this  land  In 
inherit  it.  8,  And  he  scw-i,  Lord  God,  whereby  shall  1 
know  that  I  shall  inherit  ilf  and  Ex.  xxxii.  13,  'Re. 
member  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Israel,  thy  servants,  to 
whom  thou  nearest  by  thine  own  self,  and  saidst  unto 
them,  1  will  multiply  your  seed  as  the  start  of  heaven, 
and  all  this  land  that  I  have  spoken  of  will  I  give  unto 
your  seed,  and  they  shall  inherit  it.  for  ever.'  Yet 
they  did  not  possess  it  till  after  the  Exodus  from 
Egypt.  Moses,  although  the  meekest  of  men,  did  not 
enter  into  the  land,  although  he  led  the  children  of 
Israel  to  the  borders  of  it.  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cob, although  they  sojourned  in  the  land,  were  not 
given  it  in  possession,  notwithstanding  their  being 
given  it  in  promise.  Nevertheless,  those  who  pa- 
tiently wait  for  God  will  find  his  promise  sure.  «  The 
mrek  shall  inherit  the  earth,'  when  the  wicked  are 
cut  off. 


120] 


HUN,  THAT  YK    MAY  OBTAIN.— 1  Cor.  ix.  24. 


PART  II. 


BLESSED  ARE  THE  PEACEMAKERS. 


SECT.  XIX. 


Matt.  v.  7 — 9. 
are  they  which-do-hunger    and   thirst-after   righteousness:    for   they  shall-be-filled. 
7,8    Blessed  are  the  merciful:  for  they  shall-obtain-mercy  eAeti6r,<roinat.      Blessed  are 
9  the  pure  in  heart :  for  they  shall-see  God.      Blessed  are  the  peacemakers :  for  they 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


6.  hunger  and  thirst  after,  (fc— such  as  keep  judg- 
ment and  do  mercy,  Is.  lvi.  1 — 8, .  ,  .  see  the  con- 
trait,  Ter.  9—12,  and  lxv.  11— .6, .  .  .  —such  as  truly 
'keep  judgment  and  do  justice  say,  'As  lor  me,  I 
will  behold  thy  face  in  righteousness  :  I  shall  be  satis- 
fied, when  I  awake,  with  thy  likeness,'  Ps.  xvii.  15. 

shall  \jc  filled — '  Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,'  &c, 
Is.  lv.  1 — 3,  ,  .  .  — 'whosoever  drinketh,'  &c,  Jno. 
iv.  U,  §  13,  p.  93— 'if  any  man  thirst,'  &c,  vii.  37,  .8, 
§  55 — '  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  cometh  down 
from  heaven,'  &c,  vi.  33 — 5,  §  43—'  When  the  poor 
and  needy  seek  water,  and  there  is  none,  and  their 
tongue  faileth  for  thirst,  I  the  Lord  will  hear  them, 
/  the  God  of  Israel  will  not  forsake  them.'  Is.  xii.  17 

— see  Lu.  i.  53,  §  2,  p.   12 'As 

new  born  babes,  desire  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word, 
that  ye  may  grow  thereby,'  1  Pe.  ii.  2 — Let  us  with 
Job  say,  '  I  have  esteeme'd  the  words  of  his  mouth 
more  than  my  necessary  food,'  xxiii.  12  — and  we 
shall  be  able  to  say,  '  Thy  words  were  found,  and  I 
did  eat  them ;  and  tliy  word  was  unto  me  the  joy  and 
rejoicing  of  mine  heart,'  Jer.  xv.  16. 

7.  the  merciful— 'With  the  merciful  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  merciful,'  2  Sa.  xxii.  26 — the  righteous  is  'ever 
merciful,  and  lendeth  ;  and  his  seed  is  blessed,'  Ps. 
xxxvii.  26 — blessings  promised  to  Israel  when  he 
sheweth  mercy,  Is.  lviii   6 — 12  . 

shall  obtain  mercy — mercy  with  men  when  they 
need  if,  but  especially  mercy  with  God  :  '  For  if  ye 
forgive,'  &c,  ch!  vi.  14,  p.  133 — supplying  mercy  :  '  He 
that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the  Lord  ; 
and  that  which  he  hath  given  [or,  his  deed~\  will  he 
pay  him  again,'  Pr.  xix.  17 — mercy  in  that  day: 
'  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that  he  may  find  mercy 
of  the  Lord  in  that  day:  and  in  how  many  things 
he  ministered  unto  me  at  Ephesus,  thou  know, 
est  very  well,'  2  Ti.  i.  18 — '  for  God  is  not  unrighte- 
ous to  forget  your  work  and  labour  of  love,  which  ye 


6.  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hiinger,$c.  Hunger  and 
thirst  here  are  expressive  metaphors  of  ardent  desire. 
The  hungry  desire  food  ;  the  thirsty,  drink  :  gold  is 
despised  for  bread.  The  words  are  descriptive  of  a 
holy  ardour  of  soul,  in  pursuit  of  the  most  eminent 
attainments  in  universal  goodness. 

They  shall  be  filled.  x°fTa'^7)'",vra'>  '  satisfied,'  so 
as  to  desire  nothing  more.  It  is  derived  from  jtoprof, 
'grass,'  or  '  herbage; '  and  is  a  figure  taken  from  cat- 
tle in  a  good  pasture,  fed  till  they  are  satisfied,  and 
graze  no  longer. 

7.  Blessed  are  the  merciful.  In  nothing  do  we  imi- 
tate God  more  than  in  shewing  mercy.  He  specially 
appointed  the  'mercy  seat,'  saving,  'there  I  will  meet 
with  thee,'  Ex.  xxv.  21,  .2. 

[8.  Fure  in  heart.  Those,  in  whose  souls  all  carnal, 
sinful,  and  sensual  desires  are  mortified ;  who  are 
inwardly  replenished  with  holy  natures  and  affec- 
tions, and  influenced  by  the  fear  and  love  of  God  in 
their  habitual  conduct.  In  opposition  to  the  Phari- 
sees, who  affected  outward  purity,  while  their  hearts 
were  full  of  corruption  and  defilement.] 


have  shewed  toward  his  name,  in  that  ye  have  minis- 
tered to  the  saints,  and  do  minister,'  He.  vi.  10. 

8.  pure  in  heart—1  With  the  pure  thou  wilt,'  &c, 
2  Sa.  xxii.  27 — Job  was  '  perfect  and  upright,'  Job  i. 
1-8  .  •  .  . — such  shall  abide  in  the  tabernacle  of 
God,  Ps.  xv.  1 — 4  .  .  .  . — and  '  receive  the  bless- 
ing from  the  Lord,'  xxiv.  4,  5, .  .  .  —Parity  neces- 
sary to  seeing  God  in  his  word :  '  Many  shall  be 
purified,  and  made  white,  and  tried;  bur  the  wicked 
shall  do  wickedly:  and  none  of  the  wicked  shall  un- 
derstand; but  the  wise  shall  understand,'  Da.  xii.  10 — 

and  in  his  works,  Ps.  cxi — '  Follow  peace 

with  all  men,  and  holiness,  witnout,*  &c,  He.  xii.  14. 

9.  peacemakers—'  Abram  said  unto  Lot,  Let  there 
be  no  strife,'  &c,  Ge.  xiii.  7,  8 — Moses  was  a  peace- 
maker, Ex.  ii.  13—oomp.  Ac.  vii.  26 — '  Love  your  ene- 
mies,' &c,  Lu.  vi.  27,  §  27 — '  Bless  them  which  perse- 
cute you:  bless,  and  curse  not,'  Rom.  xii.  14 — 21;  xiv. 

1 — 19. 16, '  For  where  envjing  ana  strife  is, 

there  is  confusion  and  every  evil  work.  But  the  wis- 
dom that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
gentle,  and  easy  to  be  intreated,  full  of  mercy  and 
good  fruits,  without  partiality, and  without  hypocrisy. 
And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  of  them 
that  make  peace,'  Ja.  iii.  16 — ,8— Christians  to  seek 
that  men  may  be  reconciled  to  God:  ■  Xi'jw  then  we 
are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  beseech 
you  by  us:  we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  recon- 
ciled to  God,'  2  Co.  v.  20 — and  to  one  another  in  the 

Lord,  Ep.  iv see  as  to  the  disposition 

in  which  this  peace  is  to  be  sought,  ver.  1 — 3 — the 
power  to  accomplish  it,  ver.  4 — 10— the  ministry  ap- 
pointed for  the  purpose,  ver.  11,  .2 — and  the  grand 
result  contemplated,  ver.  13 — .6 — the  obstructions  to 
be  removed  out  of  the  way,  ver.  17 — 31 — the  example 
of  forgiveness  in  the  Father,  ver.  32— and  of  sacrifice 
in  the  Son,  ch.  v.  ver.  2 to  be  fol- 
lowed by  the  sons  of  God,  ver.  1. 


'  The  clean  in  heart,'  ol  *a0apoi  rp  xapSif,  an  allu- 
sion to  the  ancient  ritual.  The  laws  in  regard  to  the 
cleanliness  of  the  body,  and  even  of  the  garments,  if 
neglected,  excluded  a  person  from  the  temple. 

[Shall  see  God.  The  words  are  a  Hebraism,  signi- 
fying, 'they  shall  po»sejs  God,'  enjoy  his  felicity:— 
(seeingathinir  was  used  among  the  Hebrews  for  pos- 
sessing it.)— See  Ps.  xvi.  10,  '  For  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell;  neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thine  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption  '—Jno.  iii.  3,  16,  §  12,  pp.  83,  .6.] 

9.  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers.  [eI^koitoioi.  This 
word  is  not  found  in  any  other  part  of  Scripture,  but 
(which  is  nearly  the  same)  the  verb  tlprjvoiroUw,  of  the 
same  origin,  occurs  Col.  i.  20,  where  the  connexion 
shews  that  it  signifies  actively  to  reconcile,  to  make 
peace;  '  And,  having  made  peace  through  the  blo;d  of 
his  cross,  by  Imn  In  reconcile  all  things  unto  himself; 
by  him,  I  say,  whether  they  be  things  in  earth,  or 
things  in  heaven.'  Etymology  and  classical  use,  also, 
concur  in  affixing  the  sense  of  reconciler,  peacemaker, 

tO  ilp^oJTOtoy.] 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


[2—8  ver.  The  first  pre-requisite  to  blessing,  is  to 
know  our  need  of  it,  that  we  have  nothing  to  pur- 
chase it,  and  that  it  must  be  of  grace — the  next  is,  to 
mourn  the  absence  of  Him,  in  whom  the  fulness  of 
blessing  is  to  be  found — the  third  is,  quietly  to  submit 
to  the  will  of  God,  in  patient  waiting  for  the  fulfil- 
ment of  his  promise — the  fourth  is,  the  preparation 
for  it,  in  the  most  earnest  desire  after  righteousness 
—the  fifth  is,  that,  knowing  our  own  shortcomings, 
and  the  forgiving  grace  and  enriching  goodness  of 
God,  we  act  iu  mercy  toward  others — and  the  sixth 
is,  that  our  clemency  be  not  extended  to  our  own 
faults,  no,  not  even  as  to  secret  thought  or  motive; 
but,  that  we  be  pure  in  heart.  Such  shall  see  God; 
a  people  thus  prepared  will  be  delighted  in  by  him 
as  his  chosen  bride,] 


9  ver.  God  sent  his  Son  into  the  world,  to  reconcile 
sinners  unto  himself.  And  those  who  follow  the 
Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth,  willing  to  be  at  any 
sacrifice  as  loving  the  trutli  and  the  peace,  are  those 
who  will  be  found  standing  with  the  Lamb  upon 
mount  Sion,  having  his  Father's  name  written  on 
their  foreheads,  manifesting  as  sons  of  the  living 
God,  His  Name,  which  is  Love. 

['  The  Jews  look  for  Messiah  to  lead  them  to  war 
and  victory.  Happy  shall  they  be,  who,  being  recon- 
ciled to  God  through  Christ,  have  his  peace  rilling 
their  hearts,  and  rendering  them  earnestly  diligent 
to  maintain  and  promote  peace,  consistently  with 
truth  and  holiness;  such  shall  enjoy  all  the  privi- 
leges that  belong  to  the  adoption  of  sons.'] 


A  TENDER  HEART  IS   LIKE   MELTING   WAX. 


[121 


SECT.  XIX. 


HE  SALT  OF  THE  EARTH.     THE  LIGHT  OF  THE  WORLD. 


Matt.  v.  10— .4. 

10  shall-be-called  the-children  v,o,  of-God.      Blessed  are  they  which-are-persecuted  for-- 

1 1  righteousness'  ■  -sake :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     Blessed  are-ye,  when  men 
shall-reviie  vou,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall-saj  all-manner-of  evil  nav  novnpov  fana 

1 2  acaiast  you "falscl v  **■,&>»"<».  for-  ■  my  ■  -sake.    Rejoice,  and  be-exceeding-glad :  tor  bTeat 
~  W  your  reward  in  heaven:  for  so  persecuted-they  the  prophets  which  were  before  you. 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of-the  earth:   but  if  the  salt  have-lost-his-savour  /uwpuvtfj;,  wherewith 
shaH-it-be-salted?  it-is-  •  thenceforth --soo!  «7Xi,n  en  for  nothing,  but  to-be-cast  out,  and 

11  to-be-Uoddeu--  under'-foot  of  men.      Ye  are  the  light  of-the  world.    A-city  that-is-set  on 
SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS 
9.  children  of  God— as  bearing  resemblance  to  God  I 
'  Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  be  of  one  mind,  live 
in  peace;    and  the  God  of  love  anil   peace  shall  be 
with  vou,' 2  Co.  xiii.  11 


Hos.  i.  10, 

10.  persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake— to  be  willing 
to  suffer  lor  the'  Son  of  man's  fake,  Ln.  vi.  82,  §  27— 
•  All  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  sutler 
persecution,'  2  Ti.  iii.  12—'  If  we  suffer,  we  shall 
also  reign  with  Mm:  if  we  deny  Aim."  &c,  ii.  12— 
the  heirs  of  the  kingdom  are  described  as  those  who 
had  lost  their  lives  'for  the  witness  of  Jesus,'  &c . : 
'  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  an  1 
judgment  was  given  unto  them:  and  I  saw  the  souls 
of  them  thai  were  beheaded  for  the  witness  of  Jesus. 
and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  which  had  not  wor- 
shipped 'he  beast,  neither  his  imaee,  neither  had  re- 
ceived Ml  mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or  in  their 
hauls;  anil  they  lived  and  reiened  with  Christ  a 
thousand  years.'  Rev.  xx.  4;  xi.  18. 

12.  m  persecuted  they  the  prophets — see  the  case 
of  Joseph  as  to  persecution,  Ge.  xxxvii.  8,  18—28;  and 
hles-iug — rcwp.  xlix.  26— Jezebel  persecuted  the  pro- 
phets: 'For  it  was  so,  when  Jezebel  cut  off  the  pro- 
phets of  the  Lord,  that  Obadiah  took  an  hundred 
prophets,  and  hid  them  by  fifty  in  a  cave,  and  fed 
them  with  bread  and  water,'  1  Ki.  xviii.  4 — so  Ahab, 
xxii.  8— 27— Zechariah  stoned,  2  Ch.  xxiv.  20,  .1—.  . 
.  v  r  >  —last  col.  last  1.  'they  were  disobedient, 
and  rebelled  against  thee,  and  cast  thy  law  behind 


their  backs,  aud  slew  thy  prophets  which  testified 

NOTES 


tr.em  to  turn  them  to  thee,  and  they  wrought 
great  provocations,'  Ne.  ix.  26— so  Jeremiah,  ch.  xxvi. 
g>  ;i(  vn — .3  — sir  the  parallel  passage,  Luke  vi. 
23,  §27— our  Lord  twice  bewailed  Jerusalem, on  ac- 
count of  her  hardness  of  heart,  in  slaying  the  pro- 
phets, Lu.  viii  34,  §  66:  Mt,  xxiii.  37,  §  85— so  Ste- 
phen accused  the  Jewish  sanhedrim  ;  '  "Ye  stiftiiecked 
and  unci.-cumeised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  always 
resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 
Which  of  the  prophets  h:ive  no'  your  f.irhers  perse- 
cuted ?  and  they  h  ive  slain  them  which  shewed  be- 
fore of  the  coming  jf  the  Just  One ;  of  w  horn  ye  have 
been  now  the  hetravers  and  murderers,'  Ac.  vii.  51,  .2 
—corny.  1  Th.  ii.  14",  .5,  and  He.  xi.  36,  .7. 

13.  ye  are  the  salt,  Jfc— salt  was  to  be  offered  with 
the  meat  offering,  I.e.  ii.  13 — '  Let  your  speech  be  al- 
way  with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may  know 
how-  ye  ottL'ht  to  answer  every  man.'  Col.  iv.  6— ^-Chris- 
tians are  said  to  escape  '  the'  pollutions  of  the  world 
through  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,*  2  Pe.  ii.  20. 

14.  ye  are  the  light — Christians  are  individually  to 
shine  as  Mights  in  the  world;'  'blameless  and  harm- 
less, the  sons  of  God,  without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of 
a  crooked  and  perverse  nation,  among  whom  ye  shine 
as  lights  in  the  world,'  Ph.  ii.  If. — as  John,  who  was  a 
'burning  and  a  shining  light,' Juo.  v.  3ft,  §  23 — also 
collectively,  as  '  light  in  the  Lord,'  Euh.  v.  8—21       .  . 

Christ  is  the  '  true  Light,  which  lighteth,'  &c, 

Jno.  i.  9,  §  7,  p.  47. 


9.  Children  of  God.  It  is  here  implied  that  they  will, 
by  the  Father,  be  loved  and  blessed  with  a  truly  pater- 
nal affection;  ihey  being  made  conformable  to  his 
dear  Son.  who  came  to  make  'peace  through  the  blood 
of  his  cross,'  Col  i.  20.— See  p.  121. 

10.  Persecuted.  6iit»yiurot.  They  who  are  hard 
pressed  upon,  and  pursued  with  repeated  acts  of 
etmiitv. 


tongue,  as  calumny,  &c. ;  but  as  iimxtiv,  which  we 
render  'to  persecute,'  is  a  forensic  term,  and  signifies 
'  leeal  persecutions  and  public  accusations,'  our  Lord 
probably  refers  to  such  iu  relation  to  the  primitive 
Christians. — Clarke."] 


worthless  and  contemptible,  even  in  the  most  eminent 
statious,  if  by  their  conduct  they  maintain  not  their 
character  for  real  and  vital  religion.  In  enstern 
countries  salt  is  found  in  the  earth  in  veins  or  layers, 
ami  when  exposed  to  the  sun  and  rain  loses  its  salt- 
ness  entirely.] 

iBut  to  he  cast  out.  '  Who  shall  teach  the  teacher?' 
El  fj.h  t3\r,6;,rai  ff«.  A  sort  of  rustic  proverb,  signify- 
ing '  to  be  good  for  nothing.1] 

14.  Light  of  the  world.  ™  <)>a>s  to!  *oo>ot,  «'.  e.,  'the 
means  by  which  God  is  pleased  toenliuhten  the  minds 
of  men  with  true  religion,  as  the  globe  is  enlightened 
by  the  rays  of  the  sun  ;  w  hich  is,  in  the  proper  sense, 
to  <pz.s  tov  xoVftoti.  The  term  was  applied  by  the  Jews 
to  their  rabbins,  as  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
12.    Great  is  your  reward.     A  patient  and  cheerful     celebrated  persons  were  called  lights  of  the  world.'— 

Bloomfleld.  Christ  is  the  true  Light,  but  Christians 
shirt"  by  the  light  of  knowledge  and  holiness  derived 
from  him. 

A  city  set  on  a  hill.  Not  far  from  the  Mount  of 
Beaiitudes  is  Saphet,  supposed  to  be  the  ancient 
Bethulia.  It  stands  on  a  very  conspicuous  mountain, 
and  might  easily  be  seen  from  the  mountain  on  which 
our  Lord  made  this  discourse.  Many  writers  have 
justly  observed  that  Christ  takes  his  similes  from  the 
most  obvious  things,  familiarly  known  to  his  bearers, 
and  often  before  their  eyes,  even  while  he  was  speak- 
ing. See  this  beautifully  illustrated  by  Sir  Isaac 
Xewton  in  his  Work  on  the  Prophecies. 


suffering  for  Christ  in  this  life  will  certainly  be  re- 
warded in  the  blessedness  of  the  life  to  come.  Not 
a  rewHrd  of  debt,  but  of  grace  ;  '  For  our  light  afflic- 
tion, which  is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a  far 
more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  ofglmry,"!  Co.  iv.17. 

13     Salt.     This  is  the  grand  preservative  from  cor- 

In   the  material  world.     Salt  is  a  common 

t    wisdom.     The  disciples  and  ministers  of 

Christ  are,  by  th-:ir  doctrine,  conversation,  example. 

labours,  ami  prayer*,  to  oppose  the  progress  of  sin 

and  inipicti,  ami  season  men's  minds  with  holiness. 

[//  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour.  As  salt  which  has 
lost  iu  savour  is  useless,  so  Christ's  disciples  will  be 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


lOcer.  Those  who  are  espoused  unto  Jesus,  the 
Lord  our  Righteousness,  are  not  to  be  discouraged, 
oo  account  of  their  being  hated  of  the  world. 

[II.  .2  ver.  Christians  must  not  be  surprised,  al- 
though they  should  be  reviled  for  their  work  of  faith 
OUT  of  tort,  and  although  they  should  have 
their  motives  misrepresented;  they  must  have  the 
patience  of  hops,  looking  for  their  reward,  not  from 
in  >n  or  in  time,  but  from  God,  and  in  the  coming 
kingdom,  like  the  prophets  who  have  gone  before 
them.] 

13  ver.  As  salt  was  of  old  a  token  of  friendship, 
and  actually  brings  more  closely  together,  so  as  to 

mj 


preserve  from  putrefaction,  the  several  particles  of 
the  substances  into  which  it  is  put — so  should  true 
believers  exhibit  the  power  of  the  salt  of  his  cove- 
nant, iu  diffusing  his  purifying,  healing,  and  pre- 
serving grace  around  them. 

[14  tier.  Christians  should  not  merely  be  as  lights; 
they  should,  in  Christ,  concentrate  their  efforts,  so  as 
to  be  like  one  great  light,  for  the  enlightenment  of 
the  world.  They  should  not  be  as  dwelling  in  scat- 
tered tents,  they  should  be  as  fellow-ciiiiens,  com- 
bining their  efforts  for  the  common  good,  and  as  an 
open  example  to  the  world,  not  merely  of  individual 
holiness,  but  of  social  harmony,  beauty,  and  blessing.] 


IS   THE    EYE    OF   PROVIDENCE   EVER  SHUT? 


CHRIST   CAME   TO   FULFIL   THE  LAW. 


SECT.  XTX- 

Matt.  v.  15— .9. 

15  an-hill  cannot  be-hid.       Neither  do-??ie?i-light  a-candle,  and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but 

16  on  a  candlestick;  and  it-giveth-light  unto-all  that  are  in  the  house.  Let-- your  light 
so --shine  before  men,  that  they-may-see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  ts  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I-am-corae  to-destroy  KaraXua-ai  the  law,  or  the  prophets  :  I-am--  not"  - 

18  come  to-destroy,  but  to-fulfil  nXripuxTat.  For  verily  I-say  unto-you,  Till  heaven  and 
earth  pass  napeXOtj,  one  jot  mm  or  one  tittle  nepaia  shall- •  in-no-wise •  -pass  from  the 

19  law,  till  all  be-fulfilled.      Whosoever  therefore  shall-break  one  of-these  least  command- 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
15.  on  a  candlestick — churches  likened  to  candle-     we  establish  the  law,'  Rom.  iii.  31 — 'For  Christ  is  the 

sticks — see  Rev.  i.   20, Christians   to   attach  :  end   of  the  law  for  righteousness  to  every  one  that 

themselves   to  the  assemblies  of  the  saints,   for  the  '  *" 
purpose  of  unitedly  and  openly  exhibiting  the  light. 

He.  x.  23 — .5 see  as  to  the  armour  of  light, 

with  which  the  darkness  and  the  powers  of  darkness 
are  to  be  opposed,  Ep.  vi.  11 — .9  ....  — 'What 
I  tell  vou  in  darkness,  that  speak  ye  in  light,'  Sec, 
Mt.  x.  27,  §  39. 


16.  let  your  light — even  those  who  occupy  the  lowest 
stations  may  'adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour 
in  all  things,'  Tit.  ii.  10— .2— Christians  are  practi- 
cally to  exhibit  the  light,  so  that  their  enemies  may 

be  led  to  glorify  God,  1  Pe.  ii.  12 thus 

even  in  this  life  are  the  meek  to  be  beautified  with 
salvation,  whether  as  subjects,  ver.  13 — 7 —  or.as 
servants,  ver.  18 — 25 — or  as  wives  and  husbands,  iii. 
1—7 'a  chosen  generation,  a  royal  priest- 
hood •  ...  to  *ghew  forth  the  praises  of  him  who 
hath  called  yon  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous 
light,'  1  Pe.'ii.  9—' God  is  light,'  and  we  are  to  walk 
in  the  light,  1  Jno.  i.  5—7. 

good  works — Tabitha,  Ac.  ix.  36 — 'we  are  his  work- 
manship, created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works, 
which  God  hath  before  ordained  that  we  should  walk 
in  them,'  Ep.  ii.  10 — through  the  Scripture,  the  man 
of  God  is  '  throughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works,' 
2  Ti.  iii.  17 — a  doer  of  the  word :  « But  be  ye  doers 
of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your 
own  selves,'  Ja.  i.  22 — God  is  glorified  in  such  as  bear 
much  fruit,  Jno.  xv.  8,  §  87. 

17.  think  not  .  .  .  to  destroy  the  law — 'Do  we  then 
make  void  the  law  through  faith  ?    God  forbid :   yea, 


15.  Light  a  candle,  <fc.  Xv^vov,  'a  lamp.'  Their 
houses  were  illuminated  all  night  by  lamps  placed  on 
a  large  stand,  here  rendered  'candlestick,'  fixed  in 
the  ground,  from  which  the  smaller  lamps  used 
in  the  apartments  were  lighted. 

Under  a  bushel,  iro  to*  im>Si»v,  '  under  a  corn  mea- 
sure;' a  bushel  was  unknown  to  the  Jews.  A  pro- 
verbial saying,  illustrative  of  the  folly  of  depriving 
anything  of  its  utility,  by  putting  it  to  a  purpose  the 
farthest  from  what  it  was  intended  for. 

16.  Let  your  light  so  shine.  'Ovrm  XajiJuTM  to  (j>zt, 
'tints  let  your  light  shine,'  'the  light  of  your  exam- 
ple, ' '  unequivocal  profession  of  the  truth.' 

That  they  may  see  your  good  works.  This  is  not 
the  motive  to  influence  us,  simply  that  we  miy  o<>  seen 
— see  ch.  vi.  1,  p.  131 — but  that  our  heavenly  Father 
may  be  glorified.  Ihe  Pharisees  acted  to  be  seen  of 
men  ;  true  Christians  act  to  glorify  God  ;  and  care 
little  what  men  may  think  of  them,  except  as  by  their 
conduct  others  may  be  brought  to  honour  God. 

[17.  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law,  <tc. 
As  if  he  had  said,  '  I  am  not  come  to  make  the  law  of 
none  effect — to  dissolve  the  connexion  which  subsists 
between  its  several  parts,  or  the  obligation  men  are 
under  to  have  their  lives  regulated  by  its  moral  pre- 


eth,'  x.  4— 'Jesus  Christ  ...  a  minister  of  the 
circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God,  to  conlinn  the 
promises  made  unto  the  fathers,'  xv.  8—'  the  cove- 
nant, that  was  confirmed,'  &c,  Ga.  iii.  17, 

'  The  Lord  is  well  pleased  for  his  righteousness' 
sake  ;  he  will  magnify  the  law,  and  make  it  honour- 
able,' Is.  xlii.  21 

18.  till  heave*  tnd  earth  shall  pass—'  For  ever,  O 
Lord,  thy  word  k  settled  in  heaven,'  Ps.  cxix.  89,  152. 
— '  The  grass  withereth,  the  flower  fadeth :  but  the 
word  of  our  God  shall  stand  for  ever,'  Is.  xl.  8—'  And 
it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pa*s,  than  one 
tittle  of  the  law  to  fail,'  Lu.  xvi.  17,  §  69 ;  xxi.  33, 
§  86;  Mt.  xxiv.  35,  §  ib. — it  is  not  in  order  to  make 
void  his  word,  that  God  hath  become  incarnate,  Nu. 
xxiii.  19—  .  .  .  .  ver.  51,  under' The  Son  of  man,' 
but  in  order  to  make  it  sure ;  '  He  that  spared  not  his 
own  Son,  but,'  &c,  Rom.  viii.  32. 

19.  whosoever. . .  shall  break— the  word  of  the  Lord, 
given  to  Moses,  to  be  kept  in  integrity:  '  What  thing 
soever  I  command  you,  observe  to  do  it:  thou  shalt 
not  add  thereto,  nor  diminisli  from  it,'  De.  xii  32— 
the  Pharisees  made  'the  commandment  of  God  of 
none  effect  by  ....  tradition,*  Mt.  xv.  3—6,  §  14— 
'  Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven,'  &c,  Mt,  xvi.  6, 
§  48— the  church  at  Pergamos  reproved:  '  But  I  have 
a  few  things  against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there 
them  that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balac  to  cast  a  stumblingblock  before  rhe  children  of 
Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols,  and  to  com- 
mit fornication,'  Rev.  ii.  14 — '  Abstain  from  all  ap- 
pearance of  evil,*  1  Th.  v.  22. 


cepts;  nor  am  I  come  to  dissolve  the  connecting  re- 
ference which  it  has  to  the  good  things  promised. 
But  I  am  come,  irXiipSiaai,  to  complete — to  perfect  its 
connexion  and  reference,  to  ratify  and  accomplish 
everything  shadowed  forth  in  the  Mosaic  ritual,  to 
fill  up  its  great  design.'] 

18.  Verily.  'K^v.  [The  proper  signification  of  this 
word  is  true, — verus,  as  spoken  of  things  ;  observant  of 
truth,  verax,  as  spoken  of  persons;  sometimes  truth 
in  the  abstract.  In  the  New  Testament  it  is  fre- 
quently used  in  affirmation.] 

[Jot,  i»t«,  answers  to  the  Hebrew  letter  *,  yod, 
which,  being  the  least  letter  of  the  alphahet,  might 
be  proverbially  used  on  this  occasion.  Thus  our 
Lord  means  to  express,  in  addition  to  the  eternal  ob- 
ligation, the  boundless  extent  of  the  moral  law,  as 
demanding  the  utmost  purity  of  thought,  as  well  as 
innocence  of  action.] 

One  tittle — see  Addenda,  p.  128. 

Till  all  be  fulfilled.  «<»$  ay  -ravr*  itvrrrat,  'till  all 
things  which  it  requires  or  foretells  shall  be  effected.' 

19.  Break.  'Shall  neglect,  or  transgress,'  in  his 
practice,  or  pervert  and  weaken  by  his  doctrines ;  vio- 
late or  disobey. 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


[15  ver.  God,  the  great  Giver  of  light,  gives  the 
knowledge  of  his  truth,  not  in  order  that  it  may  lie  in 
concealment,  but  in  order  that  the  whole  household 
of  faith  may  be  benefited  theteby.  The  Christian 
must  endeavour  to  dispel  the  surrounding  darkness.] 

\Gver.  We  should  seek  that  our  light  may  be  put 
forth  in  such  a  \fay  as  to  prove  that  it  proceeds  from 
the  God  of  truth  and  love — that  it  exhibit  in  us,  not 
the  deformities  of  sin,  or  the  infirmities  of  the  flesh, 
but  the  beauties  of  holiness,  the  fruits  of  the  Sprit, 
not  as  seeking  the  praise  of  men,  but  their  good,  and 
the  glory  of  our  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


[17  ver.  Let  us  not  dishonour  Christ,  by  having 
imperfect  views  of  his  mission.  Let  us  not  dis- 
honour God,  by  thinking  that  he  sent  his  Son  to 
undo  all  that  he  had  been  doing  before ;  to  gainsay 
what  he  had  said,  and  had  solemnly  confirmed  by 
oath — the  coming  of  Christ  is  rather  the  assured 
pledge  that  all  shall  be  accomplished.] 

18  ver.  God  is  a  great  lawgiver,  and  we  may  not 
trifla  with  his  commands:  his  word  must  stand,  and 
he  will  do  all  his  pleasure.  The  threatened  judg- 
ment must  fall,  the  promised  blessing  will  come  ;  an 
God  hath  from  the  beginning  appointed. 


BE   SURE   YOUR  SIN  WILL  FIND  YOU   OUT.— Numb.  XXxil.  23. 


[123 


Matt.  v.  19—22. 
meats,  and  shall-teach  men  so,  he-shall-be-called  the-least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 
l.iu  whosoever  shall-do  and  teach  them,  the-same  shall-be-called  great  in  the  kingdom 

20  of  heaven.  For  I-say  uuto-you.  That  except  your  righteousness  shall-exceed  nepic- 
atvati  nXeiov  the  righteousness  of-the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye-shall--in-no-case-  -enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye-have- heard  that  iMvas-said  by-them  of-old-time,  Thou-shahV  not --kill;   and  who- 

22  soever  shall-kill  shall-be  in-danger-of  evoxot  the  judgment:  but  I  say  unto-you,  That 
whosoever  is-angry  with  his  brother  without-a-cause  emy  shall-be  in-danger-of  the 
judgment:  and  whosoever  shall-say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall-be  in-danger-of  the 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

21.  thou  shall  not  kill— 'Whoso  sheddeth  man's 
blood,  by  man  shall  his  blood  be  shed,'  Ge.  ix.  5,  0 ; 
Ex.  xx.  13—'  he  that  killeth  any  man  shall  surely  be 


<n.  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach—'  They  that  be 
wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  firmament; 
and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as  the  stars 
for  ever  and  ever,'  Da.  xii.  3—'  Study  to  shew  thyself 
approved  unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth,'  2  Ti.  ii. 
15— following  righteousness—'  In  meekness  instruct- 
ing- those  that  oppose,'  ver.  22 — .6 — '  In  all  things 
shewing  thyself  a  pattern  of  good  works:  in  doctrine 
shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sincerity,  sound 
speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned  ;  that  he  that  is  of 
the  contrary  part  may  be  ashamed,  having  no  evil 
tiling  to  say  of  you,'  Ti.  ii.  7,  8. 

20.  except  your  righteousness  shall  exceed,  <frc. — so 
John  warned  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees,  who 
had  merely  an  outward  formal  righteousness,  per- 
formed as  in  the  sight  of  man,  Mt.  iii.  7—10,  §  7— the 
Pharisee  and  publican,  Lu.  xviii.  9 — 14,  §  73 — no  de- 
ceiver can  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  '  And  there 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  anything  that  defileth, 
neither  whatsoever  worketh  abomination,  or  maketh 
a  lie  :  but  they  which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book 
of  life,'  Rev.  xxi.  27— 'and  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of  the  law, 
but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  God  by  faith,'  Ph.  iii.  9— 
see  also  Rom.  i.  16 — 8, '  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  sal- 
vation to  every  one  that  believeth;  to  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  to  the  Greek.  For  therein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith  :  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. The  just  shall  live  by  faith.  For  the  wrath  of 
God  is  revealed  from  heaven  against  all  ungodliness 
and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who  bold  the  truth  in 
unrighteousness.' 


Ii).  These  least  commandments.  The  Pharisees,  it  is 
probable,  divided  the  precepts  of  the  law  into  lesser 
and  greater,  teaching  that  they  who  violated  the 
former  were  guilty  of  a  trivial  offence  only;  distin- 
guishing between  what  is  called,  by  the  corrupt 
Romish  church,  mortal  and  venial  sins — see  Mt.  xxiii. 
23,  §85. 

Shall  be  called  least.  «  The  farthest  from  attaining 
heaven  ; '  i.  e., '  he  shall  cot  attain  it  at  all.' — Bloomf. 

[20.  The  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees. 
They  made  no  small  part  of  the  law  void  by  their 
traditions  and  divisions,  Mt.  xxiii.  23,  §85;  xv.  3—9, 
§  11.  Christ  meant  to  say  that  he  would  not  own  for 
his  disciple  the  man  who  gave  a  relaxed  view  of  the 
law,  as  did  the  scribe3,  ver.  20 — the  righteousness  re- 
quired is  that  perfect  righteousness  which  can  only 
be  found  in  Christ,  The  Lord  ouk  Righteousness"; 
by  submitting  to  whom  we  are  also  made  holy  in 
heart  and  life.] 


21.  Thou  shall  not  kill.  The  Jews  understood  the 
law,  '  Thou  shalt  not  kill,'  only  of  actual  murder, 
and  that  committed  £j  a  man's  own  hand.  But  such 
is  the  spirituality  and  extent  of  this  commandment, 
thai  whosoever  indulges  rash,  wrathful,  and  causeless 
anger,  or  a  malicious  and  revengeful  temper,  is,  in 
God's  account,  guilty  of  murder  in  his  heart,  and 
thereby  exposed  10  his  righteous  judgment. 

[The  judgment  means  an  inferior  court,  consisting 
of  twenty-three  members;  from  it  an  appeal  might 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTION 

19  ver.  We  must  be  careful  not  only  to  avoid  com- 
mitting great  sins,  but  the  least  sins  ;  and  especially 
of  justifying  ourselves  therein  before  men,  thus 
teaching  them  to  act  in  opposition  to  our  God.  And 
v>c  must  be  heedful  not  only  to  do  the  will  of  God 
ourselves, but  to  communicate  the  knowledge  thereof 
to  others — '  Wouldest  thou  know  if  thou  lovest  God, 
be  frequent  in  exercises  of  love  and  charity.' 


he  tha 
put  to  death,'  Le.  xxiv.  17. 

22.  angry  teithout  cause — Cain,  Ge.  iv.  1 — 8  —  Jo- 
seph's brethren  hated  him,  xxxvii.  4 — 8  .  .  .  .  — 
see  the  case  of  Miriam  and  Aaron,  Nil  xii.  :  Korah, 
Dathan,  &c,  xvi. — Saul :  '  And  Saul  was  very  wroth, 
and  the  saying  displeased  him  ;  and  he  said,  They 
have  ascribed  unto  David  ten  thousands,  and  to  me 
they  have  ascribed  but  thousands :  and  what  can  he 
have  more  but  the  kingdom  ?  And  Saul  eyed  David 
from  that  day  and  forward,'  1  Sa.  xviii.  8,  9— the 
Jews  hated  Jesus,  Jno.  xv.  25,  §  87 — as  having  just 
cause  we  may  be  angry  ;  but  the  sun  is  not  to  go  down 
upon  our  wrath ;  and  we  are  not  to  'give  place  to  the 
devil,'  the  suggester  of  dark  suspicions  and  distrust, 
Ep.  iv.  26,  .7 —  be  ye,'  &c.  comp.  Ge.  iii.  1 — 5, .... 
'Now  the  serpent  was  more  subtil  than  any  be.ist,' 
&c. — '  Ye  are  of  your  father,'  &c,  Jno.  viii.  44,  §  55. 

Raca — such  language  may  not  be  used  unjustly,  or 
without  cause;  it  is  used,  but  not  without  cause, 
Ja.  ii.  20,  'But  wilt  thou  know.  O  vain  man,  that 
faith  without  works  is  dead  ?' 

the  council — see  Nu.  xi.  16,  *  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  Moses,  Gather  unto  me  seventy  men  of  the 
elders  of  Israel,  whom  thou  knowest  to  be  the  elders 
of  the  people,  and  officers  over  them ;  and  bring 
them  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  that 
they  may  stand  there  with  thee  '—Jesus  foretold  that 
the  apostles  should  be  delivered  up  to  councils.  Mi. 
x.  17,  §  39 — sought  to  put  Jesus  to  death,  Mt.  xxvi. 
59,  §  89. 
NOTES. 

be  made  to  the  council,  the  supreme  court,  or  sanhe- 
drim, composed  of  seventy-two  elders.] 

22.  With  his  brother;  i.e.,  with  any  one.  With  the 
Jewish  writers,  a '  brother '  is,  Ben  Berith,  a  son  of 
the  covenant;  i.e.,  an  Israelite.  A 'neighbour '  was 
a  proselyte,  in  opposition  to  a  heathen.  In  the 
church,  a  'brother'  is  a  Christian,  Mt.  xviii.  !5,  .7, 
§  53;  1  Co.  v.  11, '  But  now  I  have  written  unto  you 
not  to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that  is  called  a 
brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  :ovetous,  or  an  idolater,  or 
a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  ot  an  extortioner  ;  with  such 
an  one  no  not  to  eat.'  A  neighbour  is  any  one  we 
can  assist,  Lu.  x.  29 — 37,  §  60. 

Shall  be  in  danger  oftf.t  judgment.  Shall  be  liable 
to  a  worse  punishment  from  God. 

Raca.  (That  is,  without  cause.)  This  is  a  Syriac 
word,  expressive  of  great  contempt.  It  comes  from 
a  verb  signifying  to  be  empty,  vain ;  and  hence,  as  a 
word  of  contempt,  denotes  senseless,  stupid,  shallow- 
brains.  Jesus  teaches  us  that  to  use  such  words  un- 
justly is  a  violation  of  the  sixth  commandment. 

[Danger  of  the  council;  i.e.  'of  the  sanhedrim,' 
whose  business  was  to  judge  in  the  most  important 
affairs  of  the  nation ;  for  instance,  in  all  matters 
relative  to  religion,  as  when  any  person  pretended  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  attempted  to  make  innovations  in 
the  established  worship.  Possibly,  this  court  always 
consisted  of  seventy-one  members,  in  imitation  of  the 
elders  appointed  by  Moses,  but  with  verv  varying 
powers — See  Addenda,  '  T/te  council,'  p.  129.] 


[20  ver.  The  Christian's  righteousness  must  not  be 
merely  that  which  consists  in  an  orthodox  creed, 
even  when  combined  with  a  punctilious  observance 
of  religious  ordinances.  It  must  be  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  of  God  by  faith  ;  faith  in  Christ,  as  the 
end  of  the  law  for  righteousness,  must  be  in  the 
heart,  working  by  love,  so  as  to  bring  the  soul  and 
the  life  into  a  living  conformity  to  the  will  of  God.] 


124] 


DOES!'  THOU  WELL  TO  BE  ANGRT?— Jonah  IV.  4. 


PART  II. 


WHAT    IT   IS   TO   COMMIT   ADULTERY. 


SECT.  XIX. 


Matt.  v.  23— .9. 
council :    but  whosoever  shall-say,  Thou-fool  pupc ,  shall-be  in-danger-of  hell  tire  s<v 

23  Trie  ^een-ai/  rov  7ri/por.      Therefore  if  thou-bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and-there  remem- 

24  berest  that  thy  brother  hath  ought  agaiust  thee ;     leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar, 
and  go-thy-way ;  first  be-reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and-offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou-art  in  the  way  with  him  ;  lest-at-any- 
tinie  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to-the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to-the  officer, 

26  and  thou-be-cast  into  prison.    Verily  I-say  unto-thee,  Thou-shalt    by-no-means '  -come- 
out  thence,  till  thou-hast-paid  the  uttermost  farthing. 

27  Ye-have-heard  that  it-was-said  by-them  of-old-time,  Thou-shalt- -not- -commit-adul- 

28  tery:   but  I  say  unto- you,  That  whosoever  looketh-on  a-woman  to  lust-after  her  hath- 

29  committed-adultery-with  her  already  in  his  heart.     And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee, 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 
22.  thou  fool—'  The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There 
is  no  God,'  Ps.  xiv.  1 — this  word  is  used  by  our  Lord 
himself,  but  not  '  without  cause,'  as  Mt.  xxiii.  17,  §  85. 


I  pray  thee,  my  blessing  that  is  brought  to  thee;  be- 
cause God  hath  dealt  graciously  with  me,  and  because 

1  have  enough.  And  he  urged  him,  and  he  took  it,' 
xxxiii.  II — '  Seek  ye  the  Lord  while  he  may  be  found,' 
Is.  lv.  6,7  .  .  .  .—'Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry,' 
Ps.ii.  12    .    .    .    .—'To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

harden  not  your  hearts,'  &c.  He.  iii.  7—13 

—see  the  case  of  Balaam,  Nu.  xxii.  31,  .2;  xxxi.  8; 
Rev.  il.  14— see  p.  123,  ver.  19. 

26.  thou  shall  by  no  means  come  out,  fyc— the  serv- 
ant who  would  not  forgive  his  fellow  servant,  Mt. 
xviii.  34.  §  53. 

27.  thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery — Ex.  xx.  14 — 
such  to  be  put  to  death,  Le.  xx.  10— 'whoso  commit- 
teth  adultery  with  a  woman  lacketh  understanding: 
he  that  doeth  it  destroyeth  his  own  soul,'  Pr.  vi.  32— 
'whoremongers  and  adulterers  God  will  judge,'  He. 
xiii.  4 — the  adulteress  'forsaketh  the  guide  of  her 
youth,  &  forgetteth  the  covenant  of  her  God,'  Pr.  ii.  17. 

28.  whosoever  looketh,  <?•<:.— thus  Shechem  sinned, 
Ge.  xxxiv.  2— so  Potiphar's  wife,  xxxix.  7— so  DaTid, 

2  Sa.  xi.  2— 'Lust  not  after  her  beauty,'  Pr.  vi.  25— 
'every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 

Take,     own  lust,  and  enticed,'  Ja.  i.  14,  .5 . 
NOTES. 
22.   Thou  fool.  fimf.  A  term  of  the  greatest  abhor- 
rence,—  'thou  impious   wretch,'  folly   and   impiety 


23.  bring  thy  gift—'  And  Samuel  said,  Hath  the 
Lord  as  great  delight  in  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices, as  in  obeying  the  voice  of  the  Lord  ?  Behold, 
to  obey  is  bette'r  than  sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than 
the  fat  of  rams,'  1  Sa.  xv.  22 — God  turned  away  from 
the  sacrifices  of  the  Jews,  as  offered  by  hands  s'tained 
with  blood,  Is.  i.  1 1 — 5  .  .  .  . — they  were  first,  to 
do  justice  to  those  who  had  only  God  to  plead  for 
them,  ver.  16,  7,  t'fc. — and  then,  he  would  be  gracious 
to  them,  ver.  18,  ib. 

24.  be  reconciled — Laban  warned  of  God  to  be  re- 
conciled to  Jacob,  Ge.  xxxi.  24 — .9 — Christians  are  to 
be  willing  to  suffer  wrong:  'Now  therefore  there  is 
utterly  a  fault  among  you,  because  ye  go  to  law  one 
with  another.  Why  do  ye  not  rather  take  wrong? 
why  do  ye  not  rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be  defraud- 
ed ?'  1  Co.  vi.  7—'  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  com- 
passion one  of  another,'  I  Pe.  iii.  8 — 11. 

25.  agree  with,  <fc — Jacob  sought  agreement  with 
his  brother  Esau,  Ge.  xxxii.  3—5     .    . 


being  equivalent  with  the  Hebrews. — Bloomfleld. 

[Hell-fire,  ytewar,  the  Gehennah  of  fire.  The  place 
referred  to  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  beautiful  spot 
at  the  foot  of  mount  Moriah,  lying  partly  within  the 
mouth  of  Hinnom,  and  partly  in  the  valley  of  Je- 
hoshaphat,  and  irrigated  by  the  waters  of  Siloam. 
It  was  called  Tophet  because  of  the  sacrifices  that 
were  offered  there  to  the  god  Molech,  by  beat  of 
drum,  which  in  Hebrew  is  called  To//h  (,7irv. 

The  statue  of  Molech  was  of  brass,  hollow  within, 
with  its  arms  extended,  and  stooping  a  little  forward. 
They  lighted  a  great  fire  within  the  statue,  and  an- 
other before  it.  They  put  upon  its  arms  the  child 
they  intended  to  sacrifice,  which  soon  fell  into  the 
fire  at  the  foot  of  the  statue.  To  stifle  the  noise  of 
these  cries,  they  made  a  great  rattling  of  drums  and 
other  instruments,  that  the  spectators  might  not  be 
moved  with  compassion.  And  this,  as  they  say,  was 
the  manner  of  sacrificing  in  Tophet. — See  Addenda, 
'  Tophet,'  p.  129.] 

23.  As  the  former  verse  forbids  ill-timed  and  ex- 
cessive anger  and  hatred,  so  this  and  the  following 
enjoin  love  to  our  neighbour,  and  a  placable  spirit. 
And  since  tbe  Pharisees  reckoned  anger,  hatred,  and 
reviling  among  the  slighter  offences;  and  thought 
that  they  would  not  incur  the  wrath  of  God,  if  sacri- 
fices and  other  external  rite3  were  accurately  ob- 
served ;  so  here  we  are  taught  that  external  worship 
is  not  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  God,  unless  it  be 
accompanied  by  a  meek  and  charitable  spirit. 

[23,  .4.  Therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy  gift,  <fc.  The 
scribes  required  restitution  in  money-matters ;  yet 
otherwise  held,  that  gifts  and  sacrifices  would  expiate 
all  offences  not  amenable  to  the  judge.] 

25.  Adversary.  a»r«<!ixo{.  *  one  going  to  law  with 
another.'  It  here  means  a  creditor ;  a  man  who  has 
a  just  claim  on  us.  It  is  wrong  to  carry  the  conten- 
tion to  a  court  of  law — see  1  Co.  vi.  7,  ver.  24, '  Sc.  Illus.' 


Roman  custom,  an  aggrieved  person  could  compel 
the  party  to  go  with  him  before  the  praetor,  unless 
he  agreed  by  the  way  to  adjust  the  matter. 

26.  Farthing,  xoipavrriv.  A  word  formed  from  the 
Latin  quadrus,  which  (from  quatuor,  four.)  denotes 
a  Roman  coin,  made  of  brass  or  lead,  the  fourth  part 
of  an  as,  and  equal  in  value  to  about  three-fourths  of 
our  farthing.  There  was  a  smaller  coin  than  this  in 
use  among  the  Jews. — See  Mk.  xii.  42,  §  85. 

[28.  Looketh,  $c.  <S  ffXtfrair  yvrama.  '  Gazeth  on  a 
woman.'  Indulges  unchaste  imaginations,  desires, 
and  intentions.  Such  was  the  guilt  of  David — see 
2  Sa.  xi.  2.  '  Our  Lord  means  to  say,  that  it  is  not  the 
act  only,  but  the  unchaste  desire  also,  (what  is  called 
at  2  Pe.  ii.  14,  "  eyes  full  of  adultery,"  )  which  is  in- 
cluded in  the  commandment.  '£m0»pu»  may  be 
defined,  "such  a  desire  as  gains  the  full  consent  of 
the  will,  and  would  certainly  terminate  in  action, 
did  not  impediments  from  other  causes  arise  ;"  thus 
making  the  essence  of  the  vice  to  be  in  the  intention.' 
—Bloomfleld.'] 

[29.  tl  li  i  o<p8a.\i±os-aK*v6a\lUi.  as.  '  If  thy  right  eye 
prove  a  stumblingblock  to  thee,'  'occasion  thee  to 
stumble,'  '  lead  thee  into  sin.'  It  is  used  as  a  meta- 
phor for  whatever  proves  the  occasion  of  the  com- 
mission of  sin.  The  Hebrews  were  accustomed  to 
compare  lusts  and  evil  passions  with  members  of  the 
body ;  for  example,  an  evil  eye  denoted  envy,  Mt. 
xx.  15,  §76;  the  bowels  denoted  compassion;  the"heart, 
affection,  &c.  So  Paul  writes  to  the  Romans,  ch.  vi. 
13,  'Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as  instruments  of 
unrighteousness  unto  sin  :  but  yield  yourselves  unto 
God,  as  those  that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your 
members  as  instruments  of  righteousness  unto  bod.' 
Thus,  to  pluck  out  the  eye,  and  cut  off  the  hand,  is 
equivalent  to  crucify  '  the  flesh  with  the  affections  and 
lusts,'  Ga.  v.  24 ;  and  Col.  iii.  5,  '  Mortify  therefore 
your  members  which  are  upon  the  earth.''] 

Why  the  right  eye  is  mentioned,  may  be  that  that 
was  essentially  necessary  to  the  purposes  of  war,  as 
it  was  then  carried  on. 


Whiles  thou  art  in  the  way.      According  to  the 

PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 

21 — .6  ver.  Justice  must  be  observed  in  thought  I  If  we  would  desire  our  gifts  to  be  accepted  of  God, 
and  word,  as  well  as  in  deed.  Without  cause,  we  we  must  first  render  justice  to  man;  and  no  delay  is 
must  neither  be  angry,  nor  at  any  time  speak  de-  |  to  be  made  in  satisfying  all  just  demands.  The 
spitefully  of  others.  'Other  men's  failings  should  i  longer  the  injustice  is  continued,  the  greati-r  is  the 
be  our  warnings.'  I  difficulty  in  procuring  a  discharge. 


EVIL   MEN  UNDERSTAND   NOT  JUDGMENT.— PrOV.  XXviH.  5. 


['■- 


ECT.  XIX. KOT  TO  DEFRAUD. PART  I 

Matt.  v.  30— .7. 

pluck-- it --out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :   for  it-is-profitable  avuvepa  for-thee  that  one  of-thy 

30  members  should-perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should-be-cast  into  hell.  And  if 
thy  right  hand  offend  thee,  cut-- it --off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for  it-is-profitable  for-thee 
that  one  of-thy  members  should-perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should-be-cast 
into  hell. 

31  It-hath-been-said,  Whosoever  shall-put-away  his  wife,  let-hirn-give  her  a-writing-of- 

32  divorcement:  but  I  say  unto-you,  That  whosoever  shall-put-away  his  wife,  saving-for 
the-cau.se-of  TrapeKToj  \oyov  fornication,  causeth  her  to-commit-adultery :  and  whoso- 
ever shall-marry  her-that-is-divorced  committeth-adultery. 

33  Again,  ye-have-heard  that  it-hath-been-said  by-them  of-old-time,  Thou-shalt--not-- 

34  forswear-thyself,  but  shalt-perl'orm  unto-the  Lord  thine  oaths:     but  I  say  unto-you, 

36  Swear  not  at-all;  neither  by  heaven  ;  for  it-is  God's  throne:     nor  by  the  earth;  for  it-is 
3(>  his  footstool:   neither  by  Jerusalem  ;  for  it-is  the-city  of-the  great  King.     Neither  shalt- 

37  thou-swear  by  thy  head,  because  thou-canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black.     But 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


3,  §?>3: 


30.  if  thy  n°ht  hand  offend  thee — Mt. 
MTc.  ix.  43-.8,  §  52. 

31.  whosoever  shall  put  away,  Src. — permitted  by 
Moses,  De.  xxiv.  1;  comp.  Mk.  x.  5—12,  §  74— the 
Pharisees  tempted  Jesus  with  this  question,  Mt.  xix. 
3,  ib. 

32.  but  1  say  unto  you,  Jtc. — so  Paul  advised  the 
Corinthians:  'And  unto  the  married  1  command,  yet 
not  I,  hut  the  Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart  from  her 
husband,'  1  Co.  vii.  10. 

33.  thou  shall  not  forswear,  &c. — Ex.  xx.  7— '  And  ye 
shall  not  swear  by  my  name  falsely,  neither  shalt  thou 
profane  the  name  of  thy  God :  I  am  the  Lord,'  Le. 
xix.  12— they  who  swear  to  their  own  hurt  and  change 
not,  shall  lie  blessed,  Ps.  xv.  4 — '  When  thou  shalt 
vow  a  vow  unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  thou  shalt  not 
slack  to  pay  it :  for  the  LortD  thy  God  will  surely  re- 
quire it  of  thee;  and  it  would  be  sin  in  thee,'  De. 
xxiii.  21—'  When  thou  vowest  a  vow  unto  God,  defer 
not  to  pay  it ;  for  he  hath  no  pleasure  in  fools :  pay 
that  which  thou  hast  vowed,'  Ee.  v.  4— 'O  Judah, 
keep  thy  solemn  feasts,  perform  thy  vows,'  Na.  i.  15. 

34.  swear  not  at  all — Jesus  hirc3elf  did  n<n  r^use  to 
take  an  oath  in  a  court  of  law,  Mt.  xxvi.  6a,  .4,  §  89— 
so  Paul  often  called  God  to  witness  his  sincerity,  which 
is  all  that  is  meant  by  an  oath,  Rom.  i.  9,  'For 
God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit  in  the 
gospel  of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I  make  men- 
tion of  you  always  in  my  prayers'— ix.  1,  '  I  say  the 


[31.  It  hath  been  said.  Having  before  adverted  to 
the  seventh  commandment,  our  Lord  takes  occasion 
to  allude  to  that  abuse  of  the  judicial  law,  which, 
though  intended  to  regulate  and  repress  divorces, 
had  rendered  them  more  frequent,  and  become  al- 
most as  pestilent  to  pood  morals  as  adultery  itself. 

We  are  to  bear  in  mind, — I,  that  the  Jews  were  per- 
mitted to  divorce  their  wives  without  assigning  any 
cause  ;— 2,  that  our  Lord,  neither  here  nor  at  Mt.  xix'. 
3,  §  74,  m-iant  to  give  political  directions  ;— 3,  that  lie, 
moreover,  did  uot  contradict  Moses,  who  even  him- 
self never  approved  of  the  arbitrary  divorces  of  his 
times— see  xix.  8,  §  ib. ;— and,  4,  that  the  Jewish  doc- 
tors in  the  age  of  Christ  were  not  agreed  on  the  sense 
of  the  passage  of  De.  xxiv.  1— see  '  Scrip.  Illus.'] 

[32.  Saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  impm-if 
Xi-,ov  iropn.'at.  Except  for  whoredom.  The  Jews  had 
extended  it  to  any  cause,  and  to  such  an  extent,  that 
iiutibi  Aktba  said,  'A  man  may  put  away  his  wife,  if 
he  see  another  woman  that  pleases  him  better.*] 

33—7.  Thou  shall  not  forswear  thyself.  Christ  here 
proceeds  to  correct  another  false  interpretation  of  the 
law — See'  Scripture  Illustrations,'  ver.  33. 

An  oath  is  a  solemn  act  wherein  we  swear  by  ijod, 
or  call  on  him  to  witness  the  truth  of  what  we  assert 


truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience  also  bearing 
me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost.' — The  Lord,  speaking 
of  New  Testament  times.  Is.  xlv.  22 — .5,  .  ,  .  swears 
'  unto  me  every  knee  shall  bow,  every  tongue  shall 
swear,'  ver.  23.  To  Israel  it  is  said,  Je.  iv,  2,  '  Thou 
shalt  swear.  The  Lord  Uveth,  in  truth,  in  judgment, 
and  in  righteousness;  and  the  nations  shall  bless 
themselves  in  him,  and  in  him  shall  they  glory.' 

34.  neither  by  heaven  ;  for  it,  <*?. — '  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  The  heaven  t'»  my  throne,'  Is.  lxvi.  1  .  .  , 
.  .  .— '  he  that  shall  swear  b%  heaven,  sweareth  by  the 
throne  of  God,'  Mt.  xxiii.  22,  §  85. 

35.  nor  by  the  earth;  for  U  is,  Jc.—'  Exalt  ye  the 
Lord  our  God,  and  worship  at  his  footstool ;  for  he  is 
holy,'  Ps.  xcix.  5. 

neither  by  Jerusalem — 'the  holy  city,'  Mt.  iv.  5,  §  9, 
p.  04 — 'Beautiful  for  situation,  the  joy  of  the  whole 
earth,  is  mount  Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north,  the 
city  of  the  great  King,'  Ps.  xivi:i.  2—'  Glorious  thingi 
are  spoken  of  thee,  O  city  of  God,'  lxxxvii.  3 — unro 
which  the  kingdom  is  to  come:  'And  thou,  O  tower  of 
the  flock,  the  strong  hold  of  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
unto  thee  shall  it  come,  even  the  first  dominion  ;  the 
kingdom  shall  come  to  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem,' 
Mi.  iv  8 — Je.  iii.  12,  .4,  .7  ...  ■  — for  a  descrip- 
tion of  '  the  holy  city,  New  Jerusalem,'  see  Rev. 
xxi.,  .ii. 

36.  neither  ...  by  thy  head,  (J-c. — '  Which  of  vou  by 
taking  thought,'  &c.,Mt.  vi.  27,  p.  135;  Lu.  xii.  25,  §  03. 


or  promise;  and  to  avenge  us  in  time  and  eternity,  if 
we  swear  what  is  false  or  unknown  to  us,  or  if  we  do 
not  perform  what  we  engage.  An  oath  was  not  to 
be  taken  but  in  the  name  of  the  one  true  God  :  De. 
vi.  13,  '  Thou  shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy  Gml,  arid  serve 
him.  and  shall  swear  by  his  name;'  Jos.  xxiii  7, 
'neither  make  mention  of  the  name  of  their  gods,  nor 
Cause  to  swear  by  them,  neither  serve  them,  nor  bow 
yourselves  unto  them;  '  Ja.  v.  12 — see  ver.  37,  'Scrip- 
ture Illustrations ;'  see  Ter.  31,  5;  oaths  are  not  to 
be  taken  irreverently,  without  godly  fear  and  awe  of 
the  Most  High. 

Perform  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths.  The  morality 
of  the  Jews  on  this  point  was  trtdy  execrable;  they 
maintained,  that  a  man  might  swear  with  his  lips", 
and  annul  it  at  the  same  moment  in  his  heart. 

36.  Thy  head.  This  was  a  practice  common  to  both 
Greeks  and  Romans.  The  hand,  it  should  seem,  was 
placed  on  the  head  during  swearing;  implying  im- 
precation ic  case  of  perjury,  since  the  head  was  pe- 
culiarly spoken  of  in  such  impre  ations.  To  swear 
by  the  Head  was  the  same  as  to  swear  by  the  life  ;  or 
to  say,  I  will  forfeit  my  life  if  what  I  say  is  not  true. 
God  is  the  author  of  the  life,  and  to  swear  by  that, 
therefore,  is  tho  same  as  to  swear  by  him. 


[27—32  ver.  The  stabilitv  of  our  Christian  charac- 
ter is  manifested  not  merely  by  standing  the  force  of 
great  trials,  but  by  resisting  the  first  approaches  of 
evil,  and  it  is  secured  by  denying  ourselves  to  everv- 
thing  that  may  be  likely  to  lead  into  sin,  although 
the  thing  should  in  itself  be  lawful.] 

But  though  dear  as  is  a  right  eye,  or  necessary  as 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


is  a  right  hand,  let  it  be  parted  with  rather  than  that 
it  should  sink  us  in  perdition. 

[L,et  our  firmness  be  manifested,  not  merely  by 
the  resisting  of  evil  in  ourselves,  but  in  hearing  with 
the  infirmities  of  others,  and  in  our  being  constant 
to  our  engagements  in  the  seveial  relations  of  life,  as 
here  with  regard  to  the  marriage  covenant.] 


126] 


TffEY  THAT  SEEK   THE    LORD   UNDERSTAND   ALL   THINGS— PrOV.  XXviii.  5. 


PART  IL 


CHRIST   EXHORTETH   TO    SUFFER   WRONG. 


SECT.  XIX. 


Matt.  v.  38 — 43. 

let>-your  communication --be,  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay.  for  whatsoever  is  more  nepio-aov 
thau-these  cometh  of  evil,  eK  tov  novrjpov. 

38  Ye-have-heard  that  hvhath-been-said,  An-eye  for  avrt  an-eye,  and  a-tooth  for  a-tooth : 

39  but  I  say  unto-you,  That-ye-resist  not  evil :  but  whosoever  shall-smite  thee  on  thy 

40  right  cheek,  turn  to-him  the  other  also.     And  if-any-nian  will  sue-  ■  thee  ■  -aMhe-law,  and 

41  take-away  thy  coat,  let- •  him  •  -have  thy  cloke  also.  And  whosoever  shall-corapel- •  thee-  - 

42  to-go  ayyapevaei  a  mile,  go  with  him  twain.       Give  to-him  that-asketh  thee,  and  from 
him  that-would  borrow  of-thee  turn-  •  not  ■  -thou-away. 

43  Te-have-heard  that  it-hath-been-said,  Thou-shalt-iove  thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


37.  yea,  yea  ;  nay,  nay—'  putting  away  lying,  speak 
every  man  truth  with  his  neighbour :  for  we  are  mem- 
bers one  of  another,'  Ep.  iv.  25 — '  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by  heaven,  neither  by 
the  earth,  neither  by  any  ocher  oath :  but  let  your 
yea  be  yea;  and  your  nay,  nay  ;  lest  ye  fall  into  con- 
demnation,' Ja.  v.  12. 

33.  an  eye  for  an  eye—'  And  thine  eye  shall  not 
pity  ;  but  life  shall  go  for  life,  eye  for  eye,  tooth  for 
tooth,  hand  for  hand,  foot  for  foot,'  De.  xix.  21;  Ex. 
xxi.  24  ;   Le.  xxiv   20 

39.  resist  not  evil — '  Thou  shalt  not  avenge,  nor  bear 
any  grudge,'  &c,  Le.  xix.  18 — tee  ver.  43 — '  he  is 
brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a  sheep 
be«nre  her  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he  openeth  not  his 
mouth,'  Is.  liii.  7 — '  Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for 

evil,'  Rom.  xii.   17—9 '  See  that  none 

render  evil  for  evil  unto  any  man;  but  ever  follow 
that  which  is  good,  both  among  yourselves,  and  to  all 


[37.  Yea,  yea.    V*\,  yd, The  Hebrew 

repeats  the  affirmative,  to  give  it  more  strength.  It 
was  a  proverbial  manner  among  the  Hebrews  of  cha- 
racterizing a  mm  of  strict  probity  and  good  faith,  by 
saying,  '  hit  yes  is  yes,  and  his  no  is  no.'} 

[Of  evil.  ««  tok  voirripav.  '  Of  the  evil  one.'  And 
there  is  not  in  the  universe  more  cause  of  amazement 
at  his  forbearance,  than  that  God  does  not,  in  ven- 
geance, smite  the  profane  swearer  at  ouce  to  hell.] 

33.  An  eye  for  an  eye,  <jrc.  By  the  Mosaic  law, 
retaliation  was  permitted — See  '  Scripture  Illustra- 
tions.' There  was  a  rule  given  to  regulate  the 
decision  of  the  judges,  but  the  Jews  made  it  a  rule  to 
take  private  revenge.  Greeks  and  Romans  had  the 
same  law.  The  savage  nations  in  America,  as  well  as 
in  almost  every  other  part  of  the  world,  set  no  bounds 
to  the  cool,  deliberate  malignity,  with  which  they 
will  pursue,  for  years  together,  "not  only  the  person 
himself,  from  whom  they  have  received  an  injury, 
but  sometimes  every  one  related  to  or  connected 
with  him.  The  Arabs  are  equally  implacable  in 
their  resentments  ;  and  the  Korau  itself,  in  the  case 
of  murder,  allows  private  revenge.  Christianity  only 
is  powerful  to  overcome  evil  with  good. 

39.  Whosoever  shall  smile  thee,  fiavlm.  The  word 
corresponds  to  our  rap  or  slap  ;  and  was  chiefly,  as 
here,  used  of  striking  on  the  face;  which  was  regard- 
ed as  an  affront  of  the  worst  sort ;  and  was  severely 
punished  both  by  the  Jewish  and  Roman  laws. 

Turn  to  him  the  other  also.  A  proverbial  phrase,  to 
express  a  meek  submission  to  injuries  and  affronts: 
■  /  gave  my  back  to  the  smiters,  and  my  cheeks  to  them 
that  plucked  off  the  hair :  I  hid  not  my  face  from  shame 
and  spitting,'  Isa.  1.6;  'He  sriveth  his  cheek  to  him 
that  smiteth  him:  he  is  filled  full  with  reproach,'  La. 
iii.  30— see  Mt.  xxvi.  67.  .8;  Jno.  xviii.  22,  .3,§  89.  So  the 
heathen  writers,  Liv.  iv.  35 ;  and  Tacit.  Hist.  iii.  31. 

40.  Coat,  jitoivh.  The  linen  tunic  encircling  the 
body.  The  Jews  wore  two  principal  garments,  an 
interior  and  an  exterior.  The  interior,  here  called 
the  coat,  or  the  tunic,  was  made  commonly  of  linen, 
and  encircled  the  whole  body,  extending  down  to  the 
knees.  Sometimes  beneath  this  garment,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  priests,  there  was  another  garment  cor- 
responding to  pantaloons.      The  coat,  or  tunic,  ex- 


men,'  1  Th.  v.  15 — '  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed 
the  just ;  and  he  doth  not  resist  you,'  Ja.  v.  6 — '  not 
rendering  evil  for  evil,.  .  .  but  contrariwise  blessing,' 
1  Pe.  iii.  9. 

whosoever  shall  smite  thee,  Jtc. — 'and  when  they  had 
blindfolded  him,  they  struck,'  &c,  Lu.  xxii.  61,  §  89— 
'who  did  no  sin,'  1  Pe.  ii.  22,  .3. 

12.  give — to  'thy  poor  brother'  'thou  shalt  open 

thine  hand  wide,'  &c,  De.  xv.  7 — 10 

— 'do  good, 

and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing  again,*  Lu.  vi.  35,  §  27. 

43  ye  have  heard,  if-c.— '  Thou  shalt  not  avenge, 
nor  bear  any  grudge  against  the  children  of  thy  peo- 
ple,  but  thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thjself:  I 
am  the  Lohd,*  Le.  xix.  18— but  as  to  the  Moabites  and 
Ammonites,  it  was  commanded,  '  Thou  shalt  not  seek 
their  peace  nor  their  prosperity  all  thy  days  for  ever,' 
De.  xxiii.  6. 


tended  to  the  neck,  and  had  long  or  short  sleeves. 
Over  this  was  commonly  worn  au  upper  garment, 
here  called  cloak,  or  mantle.  It  was  made  commonly 
nearly  square,  of  different  sizes,  five  or  six  cubits  long, 
and  as  many  broad,  and  wrapped  around  the  body, 
and  thrown  off  when  engaged  in  labour. 

['  By  xtrSra  is  denoted  the  under  garment ;  and  by 
Ipiriov  the  upper,  usually  of  greater  value  than  the 
former.  Indeed,  from  the  circumstance  of  its  being 
used  as  a  blanket,  to  wrap  the  person  in  by  night,  it 
was  not  allowed  by  the  law  to  be  taken  b'v  the  cre- 
ditor, though  the  j.r&r  might,  Ex.  xxii.  26,  '  If  thou 
at  all  take  thy  neighbour's  raiment  to  pledge,  thou 
shalt  deliver  it  unto  him  by  that  the  sun  goeth  down.''] 

41.  Whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  a  mile,  i.-i- 
fitir  (from  '  hangar,'  a  dagger,  which  the  couriers 
wore  as  a  mark  of  authority ; — Chardiu,  Tan.  vol.  II. 
242;  Michaelis,  part  I.  c.  iv.  Sect.  ix.  p.  159,  Clark's 
Trav.)  is  a  Persian  word  used  to  express  the  obliging 
of  men  to  carry  burthens  from  stage  to  stage.  In  or- 
der that  the  royal  commands  might  be  delivered  with 
safety  and  dispatch  in  different  parts  of  the  empire, 
Cyrus  stationed  horsemen  at  proper  intervals  on  all 
the  great  public  highways.  One  of  these  delivered  the 
message  to  another,  and  intelligence  was  thus  rapidly 
and  safely  communicated.  These  Angari  are  now 
termed  '  Chappars,'  and  serve  to  carry  dispatches  be- 
tween the  court  and  provinces.  When  a  chappar  sets 
out,  the  master  of  the  horse  furnishes  him  with  a  sin- 
gle horse,  and  when  that  is  weary  lie  dismounts  the 
first  man  he  meets,  and  takes  his.  There  is  no  pardon 
for  a  traveller  that  refuses  to  let  a  chappar  have  his 
horse,  nor  for  any  other  who  should  deny  him  the  best 
in  his  stable.  The  Jews  and  other  province^  were 
compelled  by  the  Roman  governors,  or  tetrarchs,  to 
furnish  horses,  and  themselves  to  accompany  them 
(Plin.  Epist.  x.  14,  121.)  The  practice  is  still  retained 
by  the  Turks. 

a  mile.  Mi'Ato*.  A  word  formed  from  the  Latin  mille, 
a  thousand  ;  for  a  Roman  mile  consisted  of  a  thousand 
paces,  each  of  which  was  nearly  equal  to  five  English 
feet. 

43.  Ye  have  heard,  #c.  Their  malevolence  toward 
all  mankind  except  their  own  nation  was  so  remarka- 
ble, that  the  heathens  took  notice  of  it :— Tacit.  Hist. 
v.  5,  '  Their  fidelity  is  inviolable,  and  their  pity  ready 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 

33 — 7  ver.  [Cunning  is  to  be  eschewed  by  the  Chris-  1  his  presence  &  his  power  In  our  making  of  covenants.} 
tian,  and  especially  in  matters  so  solemn  as  that  of  We  are  honestly  to  say  what  we  mean,  and  promise 
calling  Gcwl  to  witness. — He  is  not  ibe  less  a  witness  '  what,  God  willing,  we  intend  to  perform  :  sayintr  and 
and  the  avjnger  because  we  do  not  choose  to  recognise  '  doing  all  as  in  the  sight,  and  under  the  power  of  God. 


TURN'  THOU   US   UNTO  THEF.,  O   LORD.— Lam.  v.  21. 


[12- 


TO   LOVE   OUR   ENEMIES. 


Matt.  v.  44 — .8. 

44  enemy.    But  I  say  unto-you,  Love  your  enemies,  bless  them  that-curse  you,  do  good  to- 
them  that-hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  which-despitefully-use  eTr>ipea£ovTwv  you,  and 

45  persecute  you ;    that  ye-may-be  the-children  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven :  for  he- 
maketh-'faia  sun--to-rise  on  the-evil  and  on  the-good,  and  suideth-rain  on  the-just  and 

46  on  the-unjust.    For  if  ye-love  them  which-love  \  ou,  what  rt  ward  have-ye  ?  do  not  even 

47  the  publicans  the  same  ?  And  if  ye-salute  your  brethren  only ,  what  do-ye  more  nepio-o-ov 

48  than  others?  do  not  even  the  publicans  so?    Be  ye  therefore  perfect  reXeiot,  even-as 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


44.  6m/  I  say,  <fc— he  'having  abolished  in  his  flesh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  commandments  contained 
in  ordinances;  for  to  make  in  himself  Of  twain  one 
new  man,  so  making  peace  ;  and  that  he  might  recon- 
cile both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross,  having 
slain  the  enmity  thereby,'  Ep.  ii.  15,  .6. 

love  your  enemies — so  did  Jesus — t  when  we  were 
enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of 
his  Son,'  Rom.  v.  10— and  so  lie  hath  commanded  his 
followers,  '  Love,'  &c,  'do  good  to  them  which  hate 
JOB,'  Lu.  vi.  27,  .8  §  27—'  Bless  them  which  persecute 
"you,' Rom.  xii.  II— 20— as  Christ,  '  Father,  forgive, 
&c,  Lu.  xxiii.  34,  §  91— so  Stephen,  Ac.  vii.  60— and, 
so  should  all  that  truly  would  act  as  followers  of  the 
Lamb,  1  Pe.  iii.  9-see  ver.  39,  p.  127. 
45.  that  ye  may  be — the  children  of  God  are  not  to 
imitate  the  world— 'be  not  conformed  to  this  world: 
but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind, 
that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable, 
and  perfect,  will  of  God,'  Rom.  xii.  2— but  to  take  the 
Most  High  for  their  example  as  to  holiness,  1  Pe.  i. 
14 — .6  .  .  .  .—as  to  love,  1  Jno.  iv.  7, 8  .  .  , 
.  .—his  love  was  manifested  in  the  most  costly  sa- 
crifice for  us,  ver.  9, 10,  ibid. — and  it  is  by  acting  out  our 
love  in  like  manner,  that  we  truly  confess  the  truth 
respecting  the  Father  and  the  Son,  ver.  11— .7,  ibid, 

his  sun — '  upon  whom  doth  not  his  light  arise  ?  • 
Job  xxt.  3 — *  Nevertheless  he  left  not  himself  with- 

NOTES. 
toward  one  another ;  but  unto  all  others  they  bear  an  wish 
implacable  hatred.'  It  is  evident,  that  by  'neigh- 
bour' thev  understood  a  Jew;  and  that  by  'enemy' 
they  understood  heathens  in  general.  It  is  to  be  re- 
marked, that  the  clause,  hate  thine  enemy,  is  not  in 
the  law— see  Lev.  xix.  18,  •  Scrip.  Ill  us. ;'  but  the  Rab- 
bins pretended,  that  it  was  deducible  from  the  first 
part  of  the  precept,  which  seems  to  limit  forgiveness 
to  Israelites. 


out  witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  and  gave  us  rain 
from  heaven,  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  our  hearts 
with  food  aud  gladness,'  Ac.  xiv.  17. 

46.  what  reward — the  reward  is  of  grace,  according 
to  the  grace  manifested—'  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do.  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the  law  of  liberty.  For 
he  shall  have  judgment  without  mercy,  that  hath 
shewed  no  mercy  ;  and  mercy  rejoiceth  [or,  glorieth] 
against  judgment,'  Ja.  ii.  12,  .3. 

47.  what  do  ye  moref — the  children  of  God  are  not 
to  content  themselves  with  merely  receiving  from 
God—'  For  unto  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him 
shall  be  much  required,'  Lu.  xii.  48,  §  63. 

43.  be  ye  therefore  perfect — '  And  when  Abram  was 
ninety  years  old  and  nine,  the  Lord  appeared  to 
Abram,  and  said  unto  him,  I  am  the  Almighty  God ; 


walk  before  me,  and  be  thou  perfect,'  Ge.  xvii.  1 
to  Israel,  '  And  ye  shall  be  holy  unto  me :  for  I  the 
Lord  am  holy,  and  have  severed  you  from  other  peo- 
ple, that  ye  should  be  mine,'  Le.  xx.  26— so  to  the  dis- 
ciples :  '  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father  also 
is  merciful,'  Lu.  vi.  36,  §  27 — Christians  must  aim 
high  :  '  Be  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  dear  chil- 
dren ;  and  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath  loved  us, 
and  hath  given  himself  for  us  an  offering  and  a  sacri- 
fice to  God  for  a  sweetsmelling  savour,'  Ep.  v.  1,  2 — 

'whom  we  preach,  warning  every  man, 

and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom ;  that  we  may 
present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus,'  Col.  i.  28. 


44.  Bless  them  that  curse  you.  Implying  such  a  sin- 
cere disposition  to  do  them  good  as  shall  shew  itself 
in  actions  ;  done  to  them  not  indeed  as  enemies,  but 
as  fellow  creatures.  It  is  said  of  Theodosius  the 
emperor,  that  being  urged  to  execute  one  who  had  re- 
viled him,  he  answered, '  So  far  from  gratifying  your 


were  it  in  my  power,  if  he  were  dead,  I  would 
raise  him  to  life  again;  rather  than,  being  alive,  to 
put  him  to  death.' 

45.  That  ye  may  be  the  children,  i.e.,  'assimilated 
to  him  by  conformity  of  disposition,'  as  children 
usually  are  to  their  parents — see '  Scrip.  Ill  us.' 

[48.  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father, 
<fc.  '  Be  not  children  of  mammon  like  the  publicans 
(raXwaOi  but  '  Be  ye  perfect '  (r.X.iot)  ;  and,  so,  the 
children  of  '  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven,'— perfect 
in  goodness,  exercising  longsuffering  and  patience, 
while  working  good  for  others ;  fully  resolved  to  carry 
out  your  Father's  purposes  of  love,  notwithstanding 
all  outward  discouragements,  persevering  in  kindness, 
not  only  to  the  good,  but  also  to  the  unthankful.] 


38 — 48  ver.  We  are  not  to  imitate  the  world  in 
returning  evil  for  evil ;  but  rather  to  rejoice  in  op- 
portunities of  benefiting  or  obliging  those  who  seek 
to  do  us  hurt. 

Of  the  good  which  God  hath  given  us,  we  are  to 
dispense  to  others  to  the  utmost  of  our  power.  Thus 
should  we  act,  not  only  like  forgiven  sinners,  but  like 
Him  who  forgives,  like  our  heavenly  Father ;  who, 
when  wo  were  yet  enemies,  not  only  gave  us  the 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


temporal  blessing  we  enjoyed,  but  gave  us  his  Son, 
the  dearest  object  he  had,  that  we  might  be  made 
most  blessed  In  him  by  the  power  of  his  Holy  Spirit. 

So  let  us  be  willing  to  part  with  what  is  dearest  to 
us  that  others  may  be  with  us  reconciled  unto  God. 

[Our  standard  of  perfection  is  not  presented  from 
among  the  mighty  and  honourable  of  the  earth:  it 
is  to  be  seen  in  the  condescending  mercy  and  long- 
suffering  kindness  of  our  Father  in  heaven.] 


ADDENDA. 


One  Tittle,  ch. 
'  One  little.— The  Hebrew  letters  were  written  with 
small  points  or  apices,  which  serve  to  distinguish  one 
letter  from  another.  To  change  a  small  point  of  <me 
letter,  therefore,  might  vary  the  meaning  of  a  word, 
and  destroy  the  sense.  It  might  have  been  correctlv 
rendered,  "not  the' least  letter,  or  stroke."  ifc. ;  and 
the  more  so,  as  jot  and  tittle  in  English  signify 
much  the  same.  Hence  the  Jews  were  exceedingly 
cautious  in  writing  these  letters,  and  considered  the 
smallest  change  or  omission  a  reason  for  destroying 
the  whole  manuscript,  when  they  were  transcribing 
the  Old  Testament.  The  expression,  "  one  jot  or 
tittle,"  became  proverbial,  aud  mean*  that  the 
smallest  part  of  the  law  shall  not  be  destroyed. 


v.  ver.  18,  p.  123. 

'  The  laws  of  the  Jews  are  commonly  divided  into 
moral,  ceremonial,  and  judicial.  The  moral  laws 
are  such  as  grow  out  of  the  nature  of  things,  which 
cannot,  therefore,  be  changed,  such  as  the  duty  of 
loving  God  and  his  creatures. 

'  Those  requiring  love  and  obedience  to  God,  and 
love  to  men,  could  not  be  changed,  and  Christ  did 
not  attempt  it,  Mt.  xix.  19,  §  75;  xxii.  37-^9,  §  85; 
Lu.  x.  27,  §  60;  Rom.  xiU.  9. 

'  Of  this  kind  are  the  ten  commandments.  The 
ceremonial  laws  are  such  as  are  appointed  to  meet 
certain  states  of  society,  or  to  regulate  the  religious 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  a  people.      These  can  be 


128] 


LET   US  SEARCH  AND   TRY  OUR  WATS.— Lam.  iii.  40. 


THE  COUNCIL—  TOPHET— VALLEY  OF  HINNOM. 


SECT.  XIX. 


Addenda — {continued.) 


changed  when  circumstances  are  changed,  and  yet 
the  moral  law  be  untouched.  A  parent  might  suffer 
his  children  to  have  fifty  different  dresses  at  different 
times,  and  love  them  equally  in  all.  The  dress  is  a 
mere  matter  of  ceremony,  and  may  be  changed.  The 
child,  in  all  these  garments,  is  bound  to  love  and  obey 
his  father  :  this  is  a  moral  law,  and  cannot  be 
changed.     So  the  laws  of  the  Jews. 


'  A  third  species  of  law  was  the  judicial,  or  those 
regulating  courts  of  justice,  contained  in  the  Old 
Testament.  These  wete  of  tiie  nature  of  the  cere- 
monial law,  and  might  also  be  changed  at  pleasure. 

'  The  ceremonial  law  was  fulfilled  by  the  coming  of 
Christ ;  the  shadow  was  lost  in  the  substance,  and 
ceased  to  be  binding.  The  moral  law  was  confirmed 
and  unchanged.' — Barnes. 


The  Council,  ver.  22,  pp.  124,  ..5. 


The  seventy-two  members  were  made  up  of  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people,  and  the  scribes. 
The  chief  priests  were  such  as  had  discharged  the 
office  of  the  high  priest,  and  those  who  were  the  heads 
Of  the  twenty-four  classes  of  priests,  who  were  called, 
in  an  honorary  way,  high  or  chief  priests — see  Mt.  ii. 
4,  §  5,  p.  32.  "The"  elders  were  the  princes  of  the 
tribes,  or  heads  of  the  family  associations.  —  See 
§  25,  p.  199,  Addenda,  '  Scribes} 

Till  the  time  when  Judea  was  subjected  to  the  Ro- 
mans, this  council  had  the  power  of  life  and  death. 
It  still  retained  the  power  of  passing  sentence,  though 
the  Roman  magistrate  held  the  right  of  execution. — 
See  Mt.  xxvii.  1,  2,  §89;  |.Mk.  xv.  1;  Lu.  xxiii.  1; 
Jno.  xviii.  28],  31,  §  90. 


The  situation  of  the  great  Sanhedrim,  or,  as  the 
Jews  speak,  the  House  of  Judgment,  was  partly  within 
the  priests' court,  and  partly  within  that  of  the  Is- 
raelites ;  and  the  time  that  this  supreme  court  usually 
assembled  was,  after  the  motuiug  daily  sacrifice,  to 
the  afternoon  daily  sacrifice.  It  was  not  necessary 
that  all  the  members  Bhould  be  present,  but  no  busi- 
ness could  be  done  unless  there  were  twenLy-three 
assembled.  The  head  of  this  council  was  called 
Hanasci,  i.  e.  president ;  and  he  w  ho  supplied  his 
room  in  his  absence  was  called  the  Ab,  i.e.  the  J  at  her 
of  the  co  mcil,  and  alwavs  sat  at  the  president's  right 
hand.  It  was  before  this  tribunal  that  our  Saviour 
was  tried.  It  was  then  assembled  in  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest,  Mt.  xxvi.  3—5;  57;  §§86,  .9;  Jno. 
xviii.  21,  §  89— see  also  Ac.  iv.,  v. 


Topjiet,  ver.  22,  p.  125. 


Tophet.— It  is  thought  that  Tophet  was  the  butch- 
ery, or  place  of  slaughter,  at  Jerusalem,  lying  to  the 
south  of  the  city,  in  the  valley  of  the  children  of 
Hinnom.  It  is  also  said  that  a  constant  fire  used  to 
be  kept  there,  for  burning  the  carcasses,  and  other 
filthiness,  that  were  brought  thither  from  the  city. 
It  was  in  the  same  place  that  they  ca-t  away  the 
ashes  and  remains  of  the  images  of  false  gods,  when 
they  demolished  their,  altars,  and  broke  down  their 
statues.  King  Josiah  defiled  the  place  of  Tophet, 
where  the  temple  of  Molech  stood,  that  nobody  might 
go  thither  any  more  to  sacrifice  theirchildren  to  that 
cruel   heathenish    deity,   2  Ki.   xxiii.  6—10.     Those 


guilty  of  certain  crimes  were,  according  to  the  law 
to  beburned  with  fire — Le.  xx.  14,  'And  if  a  man  take 
a  wife  and  her  mother,  it  is  wickedness ;  they  shall  be 
burnt  with  fire,  both  he  and  they  ;   thai  there  be  no 


•  wickedness  among  yott.'  Also  xxi.  9.  '  And  the  daugh- 
'  ter  of  any  priest,  if  site  profane  herielf  by  play^ig  the 
!  whore,  she  profane th  her  father :  she  shall  be  burnt 
with  fire.'  If  any  were  thus  executed,  this  accursed 
place  may  have  been  the  spot  of  ground  on  which 
they  were  consumed.  It  seemed,  both  with  regard 
to  its  former  state,  when  Molech  was  worshipped, 
and  after  Josiah  had  polluted  it,  a  fit  emblem  of  hell 

itself;  Is.  xxx.  33 Je.  vii.  32,  '  Therefore,  bi. 

hold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Loud,  that  it  shall  no 
more  te  called  Tophet,  nor  the  valley  of  the  son  of 
Hinnom,  but  the  valley  of  slaughter :  for  they  shall 
bury  in  Tophet,  till  there  be  no  place.' 

Jeremiah  upbraids  the  Israelites  with  having  built 
temples  to  Molech,  in  the  valley  of  Hinnom,  in  To- 
phet, to  burn  their  children  ill  the  lire,  Je.  vii.  31. 


From  Dr.  Robinson' 


Valley  of  Hinnom. 
1  Biblical  Researches  in  Palestine,'  Vol.  I.  pp.  402— ..4. 


Valley  of  Hinnom.—  This  valley  is  so  called  in  the 
Old  Testament ;  though  more  commonly  in  the  fuller 
form,  *  Valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom.'  D3n  *J  Jos. 
xv.  8.  DDn  TH  '3  Je.  xix.  2,  6.  Hence  are  derived 
the  Greek  ricrva,  and  the  corresponding  English 
forms  Gehinnom,  Gehenna.  The  Arabian  writer, 
Edrisi,  in  the  twelfth  century,  apparently  includes 
the  lower  part  of  it  under  the  name  Wady  Jehennan  ; 
and  this  is  the  usual  name  for  the  whole  Wady 
among  the  Arabs  at  the  present  day.  Other  Arabic 
writers  apply  this  name  to  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat. 
Its  commencement  is  in  the  broad  sloping  basin  on 
the  west  of  the  city,  south  of  the  Yafa  road,  extending 
up  nearly  to  the  brow  of  the  great  Wady  on  the  west. 
The  large  reservoir,  commonly  called  the  Upper 
Pool,  or  Gihon,  may  be  regarded  as  a  sort  of  central 
point  in  this  basin;  from  which  the  land  slopes  up- 
wards by  a  gentle  acclivity  on  every  side  except  the 
east.  On  this  side  the  ground  descends  towards  the 
Yafa  Gate,  forming  a  broad  hollow  or  valley  between 
the  two  swells  on  the  N.  and  S.  This  part  might, 
perhaps,  not  improperly  be  termed  the  valley  of 
Gihon;  though  the  name  Gihon  in  Scripture  is  ap- 
plied only  to  a  fountain. 

From  the  eastern  side  of  the  said  Upper  Pool,  the 
course  of  the  vallev  is  S.  51°  E.  for  the  distance  of 
1,900  feet,  to  the  bend  opposite  the  Yafa  Gate.  The 
▼alley  is  here  from  50  to  100  yards  in  width.  The 
bottom  is  every  where  thickly  covered  with  small 
stones;  but  is  nevertheless  sown,  and  a  crop  of  len- 
tils growing  upon  it.  From  this  point  up  to  the  Yafa 
Gate  was  a  distance  of  400  feet ;  viz.,  100  in  the  valley, 
200  on  the  steep  slope,  at  an  angle  of  20°,  and  100  oa 
the  level  of  the  gate  above.  Hence  the  depth  of  the 
valley  is  here  44  feet  below  the  gate.  Tlie  valley 
now  descends  on  a  course  S.  10°  W,  for  2,107  feet,  to 


the  bend  at  the  S.W.  corner  of*  Zion.  In  this  dis- 
tance, 875  feet  brings  us  to  the  aqueduct  as  it  crosses 
the  valley  ;  at  220  feet  further  is  the  upper  end  of  the 
Lower  Pool,  the  length  of  which  in  the  middle  is  592 
feet,  and  the  remaining  420  feet  lie  between  the  pool 
and  the  angle  of  the  valley.  In  this  part  the  valley 
continues  about  the  same  breadth,  grows  deeper, 
is  planted  with  olive  and  other  fruit  trees,  and  is  in 
some  places  tilled.  A  new  course  of  S.  40°  E.  strikes 
the  south  side  at  the  distance  of  700  feet ;  and  then 
another  of  S.  76°  E.  carries  us  625  feet  further.  In 
this  last,  at  130  feet,  a  path  crosses  the  valley  leading 
up  over  the  hills  towards  Bethlehem,  and  75  feet  be- 
low this  road  is  the  point  to  which  we  measured  in 
order  to  determine  the  height  of  Zion  ;  which  last  is 
here  154  feet.t  From  the  end  of  this  course,  the 
valley  runs  due  east,  for  the  space  of  1,140  feet. 
For  about  400  feet  of  this  distance,  the  breadth  re- 
mains the  same  as  above;  and  the  fruit  trees  and 
tillage  continues.  The  southern  hill  is  steep,  rocky, 
and  full  of  tombs.  At  440  feet  the  valley  contracts, 
becomes  quite  narrow  and  stony,  and  descends  with 
much  greater  rapidity.  Towards  the  end  of  the 
course  it  opens  again,  and  meets  the  gardens  in  the 
oblong  plat,  where  it  forms  a  junction  with  the  valley 
of  Jehoshaphat.  The  S.E.  corner  of  Zion  here  runs 
down  and  out  in  a  low  point.  From  the  end  of  the 
last  course  to  the  well  of  Nehemiah,  is  a  distance  of 
480  feet,  measured  on  a  course  S.  30°  E. 

In  these  gardens,  lying  partly  within  the  mouth  of 
Hinnom,  and  partly"  in  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat, 
and  irrigated  by  the  waters  of  Siloam,  Jerome  assigns 
the  place  of  Tophet,  where  the  Jews  practised  the 
horrid  rites  of  Baal  and  Molech,  and  burned  their 
sons  and  their  daughters  in  the  fire. 


*  Of  that  which  some  now  call  Zion. 

t  The  height  above  the  valley  at  the  S.W.  corner  of  the  wall  of  the  city  U  104  feet. 


FEAR  GOD,  AND   GIVE   GLORY  TO   HIM.— Kev.  Xiv.  7. 


fl» 


BE«  r.   XIX. 


ANALYSIS  OF  MATTHEW  VI.  CHAP. 


PART  71. 


.SECTION  19.— The  Sermon  on  the  Mount— {continued.) 

Matthew  vi.  chap.* 


RECAPITULATION 
I    n.-iviii"  in   the  Beatitudes  shewn  what 
take  the  Lord  alone  to  be  our  God 


13    tO 

the  self-denial 
aiVd  alienation  from  the  world  which  it  implies,  and 
the  blessing  which  it  brings,  Mt.  v.  3— 12.— p.  lia. 

II.  '.Living  shewn  that  his  disciples  are  to  be  made 
in  the  image  of  Him  who  is  the  Preserver  of  men, 
the  jtight  of  the  world,  and  the  Producer  of  good, 
whom,  and  not  their  own  works,  they  are  to  endea- 
vour to  glorify,  ver.  13 — 6.-W. 

III.  Having  shown  how  the  Name  of  the  Lord  is  to 
be  reverenced  i  viz.,  bv  seeing  '  the  Law  and  the  Pro- 
phets,' ••-  testifying  of  Christ ;  and  by  rightly  regard- 
ing tlie  purpose  for  which  he  came  into  the  world,  as 
the  Fultiller  of  all  righteousness,  ver.  17 — 20. — lb. 

IV.  Having  also  shewn  what  it  is  to  cease  from  our 
awn  works,  and  rest  in  the  finished  work  of  the  Son 
of  God;  that  it  is  to  be  as  our  Father  who  is  in 
heaven,  who  continues  to  bestow  tlie  blessing  of  his 
completed  creation,  even  upon  the  evil  and  unthank- 
ful: so  should  his  children,  as  having  entered  upon 
the  finished  work  of  the  Son,  continue  to  bring  forth, 
for  the  benefit  of  men,  the  fruits  of  the  new  creation— 
'  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  as  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect,''  ver.   21 — 18.— ib. 

V.  Having  thus  led  us  into  the  adoption  of  sons, 
the  Great  Teacher  next  instructs  us  in  tlie  spirituality 
of  the  fifth  commandment.  If  God  be  our  Father, 
honour  belongs  to  him  in  that  relation:  if  we  have 
been  made  the  sons  of  God,  who  is  just  and  good, 
omniscient  and  omnipotent,  we  should  honour  him, 
the  Father  of  our  spirits,  by  ever  acting  as  in  his 
sight;  and  that  to  God  as  a  Father,  and  as  having  a 
regard  to  the  honour  that  cometh  from  God  onlv, 
vi.  1 — IS— ib, 

Ch.  vi.  1 — 4.  It  is  thus  that,  in  our  contributions, 
whetherfor  religious  or  charitable  purposes,  we  are  to 
act  as  under  the  eye  of  our  Father  who  seeth  in  secret. 

Ver.  5,  6.  So  are  we  to  acquaint  ourselves  with 
God,  as  that  our  prayers  will  be  for  communion  with 
Him,  and  not  for  display  before  men. 

Ver.  7—15.  Prayer  is  to  be  made  with  holy  reve- 
rence and  childlike  confidence,  in  communion  with 
the  saints,  for  God's  kingdom  of  righteousness  and 
peace  to  come  upon  earth  ;  and  it  is  to  be  made  with 
the  ascription  of  glory  to  God,  and  with  good-will 
towards  men. 

Ver.  16— .8.  Our  Heavenly  Father  is  to  be  honoured 
by  our  having  such  a  regard  to  the  happiness  of  Ids 
creatures,  as  that  even,  when  most  sad  within  our- 
selves, and  most  deeply  humbled  before  Him,  we 
shall  endeavour  to  put  on  a  pleasing  exterior  before 
them 

Thus  are  we  to  worship  God— to  love  the  brother- 
hood:  thus  are  wc  to  become  truly  obedient  to  the 
fifth  commandment,  as  applied  to  the  highest  rela- 
tion of  parent  and  child. 

It  may  be  remarked,  that  in  the  form  of  prayer 
taught  us  in  the  third  of  the  four  paragraphs  of  this 
fifth  section  of  the  '  Sermon  on  the  Mount,'  are  six 
petitions,  ver.  9— 13,  which  are  the  last  six  command- 
ments, or  second  table  of  the  La w, spiritualized  and 
presented  in  the  form  of  prayer.  It  is  thus  we  are  to 
honour  our  heavenly  Father,  by  seeking  not  the 
gratification  of  our  selfish  wishes,  but  the  accom- 
plishment of  his  will  for  the  good  of  men. 

The  nams  of  the  Lord,  or  that  by  which  he  is  made 
known,  or  brought  to  remembrance,  had  been  the 
subject  of  the  first  four  commandments;  and  God 
claims  that  the  filial  piety  called  for  in  lUe  fifth  com- 
mandment should  be  especially  rendered  to  Him. 

Having  beet,  given  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  and 
being  thereby   taught,  as  before,  to  clear  ourselves 


AND    ANALYSIS. 

pray,  '  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 

thy  name.' 

In  praying,  Thy  kingdom  come,'  we  pray  that  his 
kingdom's  law,  which  is  '  love,'  may  prevail ;  that 
righteousness  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
may  abound  :  so  will  the  being  angry  without  cause, 
and  all  other  breaches  of  the  sixth  commandment, 


In  praying,  '  Thy  trill  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven,'  we  pray  that  his  people  may  be  '  holiness  unto 
the  Lord;'  that  tlie  Bride  may  not  longer  submit  to 
oilier  lords;  that  the  great  and  the  manifold  spiritual 
adulter;  may  be  done  away;  which  cannot  be  until 
human  will  ceases  to  have  sway  hi  the  church  of  God, 
and  there  results  a  holy  keeping  of  the  seventh  com- 
mandment. 

In  praying,  '  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.'  we 
cast  ourselves  fully  upon  our  Father's  care,  and  that 
simply  for  what  «e  need;  knowing  ihat  what  is  good, 
the  Lord  will  give:  so  are  we  freed  from  all  trans- 
gression of  the  eighth  commandment. 

In  praying,  'Forgive  us  our  debts,  as  ice  forgive  our 
debtors,'  we  express  a  disposition  the  very  reverse  of 
that  which  leads  to  a  breach  of  the  ninth  command- 
ment :  so  far  from  witnessing  falsely  against  our 
neighbour,  we,  as  truly  witnessing  of  tlie  grace  of 
God,  are  willing  to  forgive  our  neighbour  that  which 
is  justly  our  due. 

In  praying, '  Lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver 
us  from  evil ;  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,'  <?C.,  we  re- 
nounce a'l  covetousness — all  desire  for  any  thingapa;  t 
from  the  will  of  our  God.  An  entire  recognition  of  the 
divine  sovereignty  is  one  of  the  best  means  whereby 
we  may  repel  every  approach  of  the  deceiver,  and  all 
attacks  of  the  adversary. 

VI.  Having  taught  us  how  to  hold  fellowship  with 
the  great  Author  of  life  and  Giver  of  all  good— 
our  Lord  next  directs  us  to  the  conservation  of  the 
life  which  is  given;  how  to  avoid  the  worst  kind  of 
murder — the  killing  of  the  spiritual  life.  We  aToid 
this— 

By  having  our  treasure  in  heaven,  ver.  19—21. 

By  being  single-eyed  in  the  service  of  God,  22 — A. 


By  resisting  the  common  example — a  seeking  the 
things  belonging  to  the  present  life,  31— .1. 

The  'life  which  Ire  now  live  in  the  flesh'  must  be 
a  life  of  faith  upon  the  Son  of  God— a  life  in  which 
we  honour  God,  by  reposing  in  him  a  child-like  con- 
fidence. It  is  thus  only  that  we  can  escape  a  breach 
Of  tlie  sixth  commandment. 

The  life  of  the  soul  is  destroyed  by  worldly  anxiety 
about  the  life  of  the  body.  '  He  that  lovelh  his  life 
shall  lose  it;'  and  he  that,  for  the  Kingdom  of  hear 
ven's  sake,  '/u.'etA  his  life,'  '  shall  keep  it  unto  life 
eternal,'  Jno.  xii.  25,  §  82.  Let  us  beware  that  we 
kill  not  the  lite,  either  in  ourselves  or  in  othets,  by 
departing  from  the  living  God,  through  a  love  for 
the  service  of  mammon,  or  through  a  want  of  confi- 
dence in  the  almighty  God,  as  if  he  had  not  power  to 
]  support  the  life  he  has  given. 

|       Upon  the  folly  of  this  sin  which  doth  so  easily  be- 
I  set  us,  and  whereby  so  much  spiritual  murder  is  per- 
petrated, our  Lord  powerfully  reasons  in  ver.  H)— -31. 
]       It  was  by  Inducing  distrust  in  God,  that  the  father 
I  of   lies,   wito  'was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,' 
brought  death  into  the  world,  and  all  our  woe;   ami 
his  kingdom  of  darkness  and  of  death  ie  upheld  by 
the  same  means  whereby  it  had  its  commencement 
amongst  men:   m  opposiiion  to  which  We  are  given 
directions,  '  Seek   ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,'  #c., 
ver.  33.— For  ch.  vi'i.  see  p.  137. 


*  This  is  Lesson  XX.  (First  Part)  in  the  First,  Second,  and  Third  Crades  of  '  The  System  of  Graduated 
Simultaneous  I nilruction.'—lh\it.  vi  ,  vii. 


130] 


THE    SPIRIT   SEARCHETH  ALL   THINGS.— 1  Cor.  ii.  10. 


OF   DOING   ALMS-OF   PRAYER. 


The  Sermon  on  the  Mount — [continued.) 
Matthew  vi.  1—7. 

1  TAKE-beed  that-ye-do  not  your  alms  before  men,  to  be-seen  0eu0i;iou  of-them:   other- 

2  wise  ye-have  no  reward  of  your  Fatber  which  is  in  heaven.  Therefore  when  thou- 
doest  thine  alms,  do- •  not •  -sound-a-tnmipet  before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the 
synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that  they-may-have-glory  of  men.    Verily  I-say  unto-you, 

3  Tbey-have  awexovai  their  reward.      But  when- •  thou •  -doest  alms,  let-- not  thy  "left- 

4  hand --know  what  tby  right-hand  doeth  :  that  thine  alms-may-be  in  secret:  and  thy 
Father  which  seeth  in  secret  himself  shall-reward  thee  openly. 

5  And  when  thou-prayest,  thou-shalt--nof-be  as  the  hypocrites  are :  for  they-love  to- 
pray  standing  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners  o!-the  streets,  that  they-may  be- 

6  seen  of  men.  Verily  I-say  unto-you,  They-have  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou- 
prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when-thou-hast-shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret;   and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall-reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when-ye-pray,  use- -not --vain-repetitions   /3uTToAo7>j<T>;Te,  as  the  heathen  do :   for 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 
I.   almt— or  righteousness;  the  returning  of  the     with  his  angels,'  Mt.  xvi.  27,  §  50;  xxt.  31— 40,  § 


pledge  to  a  poor  brother,  although  kindness 
was  to  be  reckoned  as  j 

'  it  shall  be  righteousness  unto  thee  before  the  Lokd 
thy  God,'  De.  xxir.  13— of  the  man  who  hath  dis- 
persed and  given  to  the  poor  it  is  said,  'his  righte- 
ousness endureth  for  ever,'  Ps.  cxii.  9. 

2.  sound  a  trumpet— gifts  were  deposited  in  a  chest 
— see  '  Notes  ' — '  J  hoiada  the  priest  took  a  chest,  and 
bored  a  hole  in  the  lid  of  it,  and  set  it  beside  the 
altar,  on  the  right  sida  as  one  cometh  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord:  and  the  priests  that  kept  the  door  put 
therein  all  the  money  that  was  brought  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,'  2  Ki.  xii.  9;  2  Cli.  xxiv.  8 — U — 
'  Jesus  ....  beheld  how  the  people  cast  money  into 
the  treasury  :  and  many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much,' 
Mk.  xii.  41,  §  85. 

they  have  their  reward  — '  thou  in  thy  life  time 
receivedst  thy  good  things  ....  but  now,'  &c,  Lu. 
xri.  25,  §  69. 

3.  let  not  thy  left  hand  know,  #e.— '  ne  that  giveth, 
let  him  do  it  with  simplicity,'  Rom.  xii.  8— to  do  good 
to  the  poor,  not  as  seeking  a  reward  in  time,  or  from 
man,  '  for  thou  shale  be  recompensed  at  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  just,'  Lu-.  xiv.  14,  §  67. 

4.  shall  reward  thee  openly — such  as  have  acknow- 
ledged Christ  in  his  poor  brethren,  shall  be  honoured 


by  him,  when  he 


in  the  day  when  God  shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men 
inwthe  sight  of  God—    by  Jesus  Christ  according  to  my  gospel,'  Rom.  ii.  16. 

5.  pray  standing— see  Jlk.  xi.  25,  §  84;  Lu.  xviii. 
11—3,  §73. 

miy  be  seen  of  men  —  the  Lord  will  turn  such 
worldly  wisdom  into  foolishness  :  '  Forasmuch  as  this 
people  draw  near  me  with  their  mouth,  and  with 
their  lips  do  honour  me,  but  have  removed  their 
heart  far  from  me,  and  their  fear  toward  me  is 
taught  by  the  precept  of  men :'...'  the  wisdom  of 
their  wise  men  shall  perish,'  Is.  xxix.  13,  .4,  .  .  .  . 
'  Every  one  that  is  proud  in  heart  is  an  abominati"-.: 
to  the  Lord,'  Pr.  xvV  5 — '  God  resisteth  the  proud, 
but  giveth  grace  unto  the  humble,'  Ja.  iv.  6. 

6.  enter  into  thy  closet,  &c.—  so  Elisha:  'he  went  in 
therefore,  and  shut  the  door  upon  them  twain,  and 
prayed  unto  the  Lord,'  2  Ki.  iv.  33 — it  is  the  livine  pre- 
sence which  is  to  be  felt,  as  expressed  in  Ps.  exxxix. 

l-lo. 

shall  reward—'  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the 
righteous,  and  his  ears"are  open  unto  their  try.'  Ps. 
xxxiv.  16— see  the  cry,  xxxii.  5—7,.  .  .—and  the 
answer,  8 — 11. 

7.  rain  repetitions— repetitions,  but  not  vam  repeti- 
tions, mav  be  used  in  the  praise  of  God,  as  in  Ps.  cvii. 
8,  15,  21,  31      ....  -and  in  prayer,  Mt.  xxvi.  39, 


the  glory  of  his  Father 


lW 


4,  §  88. 


2.  Do  not  sound  a  trumpet.  The  trumpet  referred 
to  seems  to  have  been  the  mcuth  of  the  chest  or  box 
into  which  the  worshippers  dropped  their  contribu- 
tions. These  were  placed  in  the  synagogues,  and  at 
the  corners  of  streets.  They  were  trumpet-formed, 
narrowing  inwardly,  and  the  money  dropped  therein 
could  be  made  to  ''sound'  upon  the  side  if  the  con- 
tributor wished  to  make  a  display  of  his  liberality. 
Dr.  Lightfoot  affirms,  that  in  all  his  researches  he 
has  not  been  able  to  find  that  they  had  the  custom  of 
otherwise  sounding  a  trumpet  when  they  gave  alms. 

Hypocrites,  tooMtaw,  is  well  known  to  signify 
'players  '  disguised,  as  the  Grecian  actors  used  to  be, 
in  masks.  A  hypocrite  is  one  who  feigns  himself  to 
be  what  he  is  not.— See  on  ver.  16,  p.  133. 

Have  their  reward,  avixovat  tov  wAf  *»i<iw.  '  Have 
already  received  it,  have  iiad  all  that  they  will  have.' 

3.  Let  not  thy  left  hand  know,  $c.  A  proverbial 
expression  signifying  to  conceal  an  action. 

5.  Lore  to  pray  standing.  The  Jews  of  old  ob- 
served stated  hours  of  prayer,  as  the  Mahommed&ns 
do  at  this  day.  The  Scriotufes  mention  three  of  them: 


the  third  hour,  answering  to  our  nine  o'clock, 
when  the  morning  sacrifice  was  offered :  the  sixth 
hour,  answering  to  our  twelve  o'clock;  at  this  hour 
Peter  prayed  on  the  house-top,  Ac.  x.  9,  30:  the 
ninth  hour,  answering  to  onr  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  at  which  time  the  apostles  Peter  and  John 
are  said  to  have  gone  up  to  the  temple,  Ae.  iii.  1. 
The  three  are  mentioned  together,  Ps.  Iv.  17,  '  Even- 
ing, and  morning,  and  at  noon,  will  I  pray,  and  cry 
aloud:  and  he  shall  hear  my  voice.'  It  is  also  re- 
corded of  Daniel,  that  he  prayed  three  times  a  day. 
Da.  vi.  10,  '  A'ojt  wher.  Daniel  knew  that  the  writing 
was  signed,  he  went  into  his  house  ;  and  his  windows 
being  open  in  his  chamber  toward  Jerusalem,  he 
kneeled  upon  his  knees  three  times  a  day,  and  prayed, 
and  gave  thanks  before  his  God,  as  he  did  aforetime.' 

At  these  hours,  the  Pharisees  and  hypocrites  took 
care  to  be  in  some  public  meeting  or  other,  iv  enva- 
yurymfi  perhaps  in  the  market-place,  or  in  some  court 
of  justice,  or  in  a  corner  of  a  street  where  they  might 
be  seen  at  a  considerable  distance,  and  where  there 
was  a  concourse  of  passengers  to  behold  them. 

7.  Vain  repetitions.  The  Jewish  rabbins  lay  down 
as  maxims,  tlu.t  'every  one  that  multiplies  "prayer 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


\—t  rer.  We  should  take  heed  as  to  the  hope  we 
set  before  us,  and  ask  ourselves,  whether  it  be  'Me 
hope  set  before  us  in  the  gospel,'  or  whether  we  are 
not  rather  influenced  by  things  present  and  temporal. 
Those  who  act  with  a  view  of  obtaining  the  praise  of 
men  have  now  tlieir  reward-.  They  have  nothing 
farther  to  look  for.  But  those  who,  moved  by  his 
grace,  do  good,  simply  as  in  the  sight  of  God,  have 
still  their  reward  to  look  forward  to. 


5,  6  ver.  We  are  to  pray  as  worshipping  God,  not 
that  we  may  be  worshipped  ourselves. 

[We  are  to  pray  as  snpplicating  pardon  and  bless- 
ing from  God,  not  as  making  a  display  of  our  piety  be- 
fore men.  In  prayer  more  especially  let  us  be  able 
to  say,  '  Whom,  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee  ?  And  thf-re 
is  none  upon  earth  that  /  desire  beside  thee,'  Ps.  lxxiii. 
25.] 


NATURAL   WORKS    SHALL    HAVE    NATURAL   WAGJ 


[131 


OCR    LORD    GIVES    A    FORM   OF    PRAYER. 


53 


Matthew  vi.  7—11. 
they  think  that  they-shall-be-heard  etaanovaOno-ovrat  for  their  much-speaking  w  rtj 
B  TmSvXoyia.  Be-*not"-ye-*therefore  ■  -like  unto-them:  for  your  Father  knoweth  what- 
9  things  ye-have  need-of,  before  ye  ask  him.  After-this-manner  therefore  pray  ye :  Our 
Id  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed-be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will 
Jl  be-done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this-day  our  daily  rov  eniouoiov  bread. 
SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


tlie  prophets  of  B:ial  cried 
nuon,  saving,  O  Baal,  hear 


vl.il,. 


their  much  speaking - 
«  from  morning  even  m 
OS,"  1  Ki.  xviii.  26. 

H.  knoweth,  <jrc.— '  Thou  understandcst  my  thou 
afar  off;'  '  not  a  word  in  m>  tongue,  but,  lo,  O  Lo 
thou  knowest  it   altogether,'   Pa.    cxxxix.   2 — J 
.     .     ,  — '  he  lore  they  call,  I  will  answer;    and 
they  are  yet  speaking,  I  will  hear,'  Is.  lxv.  -.'4. 

9.  after  thit  manner— the  same  form,  Lu.  xi.  2—4, 
§62. 

Our  Father — «  The  Lord  is  my  portion,  saith  my 
soul ;  therefore  will  I  hope  in  him,'  Lara.  iii.  24—'  the 
Lord  is  the  portion  of  mine  inheritance  and  of  my 
cup:  thou  maintainest  m>  lot,'  Ps.  xvi.  b — '  ye  [Gen- 
tiles]  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby 
we  [Jews!  cry,  Abba,  Father'  .  .  .  'and  if  children, 
then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ,' 
Bom.  Tiit.   la— 7. 

in  heaven— whilst  we  approach  him  with  filial  con- 
fidence, let  it  be  with  reverence,  and  godly  fear :  '  let 
us  lift  up  our  heart  with  cur  hands  unto  God  in  the 
heavens,*  Lam.  iii.  41— 'our  God  is  in  the  heavens,' 
Ps.  exv.  3. 

hallowed  be  thy  name—'  let  them  praise  thy  great 
and  terrible  name;  for  it  is  holy,'  Ps.  xcix.  3 — 'holy 
and  reverend  is  his  name,'  cxi.  9— hath  been  leading 
his  people,  to  make  to  himself  'a  glorious  name,'  Is. 
lx.ii.  IV,  .4,  .0  ...  .  —'and,  lo,  a  Lamb  stood  on 
the  mount  Sioti,  and  with  him  an  hundred  forty  and 
four  thousand,  having  his  Father's  name  written  in 
their  foreheads,'  Rev.  xiv.  1, 

NOTES 


10.  thy  kingdom  come — '  the  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  hi3 
kingdom  all  things  that  offend.'  &c. — 'then  shall  the 
righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.'  Mt.  xiii.  41— .3,  §  33— see  also  Da.  vii. 
9-12  ....  —and  the  Father  shall  give  the 
kingdom  to  the  Son,  ver.  13,  .4 — 'and  when  all  things 
shall  be  subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also 
himself  be  subject  unto  him  that  put  all  things  under 
him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all,'  1  Co.  xv.  28— comp. 

Rev.  xx.  4— see  §  2,  Lu.  i.  33, 

— '  hast  made  us  unto  or.r  God  kings 

and  priests:   and  we  shall  reign  on  the  earth,' Rev. 
v.  10. 

thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  ifc  —  as  to  how  the  will  of 
God  is  done  in  heaven,  see  Ps.  ciii.  20,  .1,.  •  .  — it 
was  done  upon  earth  by  Jesus,  Mt.  xxvi.  39,  42,  §  88 
—'by  the  which  will  we  are  sanctified  through  the 
offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  art,' 
He.  x.  10 — by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  '  prove 
what  l<  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of 
God,'  Rom.  xii.  2—*  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall 
remember  and  turn  unto  the  Lord:  and  all  the  kin- 
dreds of  the  nations  shall  worship  before  thee.  Foi 
the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's:  and  he  is  the  governor 
among  the  nations,'  Ps.  xxii.  27,  .8 . 

11.  daily  bread — the  Lord  gave  daily  bread  to  the 
Israelites,  Ex.  xvi.  4,  21 — that  they  might  ■  know  that 
man  doth  not  live  by  bread  only,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  doth 
man  live,'  De.  viii.  3— Jesus  said,  *  I  am  the  living 


shall  be  heard,  and  that  the  prayer  which  is  long 
shall  not  return  empty.'  In  one  place  of  the  Greek 
poet  Eschylus  nearly  a  hundred  verses  are  filled 
with  a  repetition  of  the  same  invocation  to  the  gods. 
The  vain  repetitions,  which  Christ  forbids  his  disci- 
ple! to  use  in  their  prayers,  were  such  as  proceeded 
from  an  opinion  that  they  were  to  be  heard  for 
TroXwXoym  their  much  speaking,  after  the  manner  of 
the  heathens. 

9.  After  tliis  manner.  That  is,  with  that  reverence, 
humility,  seriousness,  confidence  in  God,  zeal  for  his 
glory,  love  to  mankind,  submission  and  moderation 
in  temporal,  and  earnestness  about  spiritual  things, 
which  it  inculcates;  avoiding  vain  repetiiions,  and 
using  grave  and  comprehensive  expressions.  The 
whole  of  this  prayer,  with  the  exception  of  the  clause, 
'as  we  forgive  our  del/tors,'  is,  in  substance,  found  iu 
the    nineteen    prayers   of  the    Jewish    Liturgy. 

Our  Father.  It  was  a  maxim  of  the  Jews,  that  a 
man  should,  whether  alone  or 


use  the  plural  number,  as  comprehending  all  the 
followers  of  God. — See  '  Scripture  Ulustratioi.s.' 

[irtirtp— oiparaig.  This  prefatory  adtlress  (frequent 
in  the  Jewish  forms  of  prayer)  is  expressive  of  the 
deepest  reverence;  and  by  h  raif  oipavuZs  are  implied 
all  the  attributes  of  that  glorious  Being  who  inha- 
hiteth  heaven,  but  whom  the  heaven  of  heavens 
cannot  contain  ;  namely,  his  omnipresence,  omnis- 
cience, omnipotence,  and  infinite  holiness.  He  is 
styled  '  our  Father,'  being  such  by  right  of  creation, 
preservation,  adoption,  and  grace. — litoomjield.'] 

10.  Thy  kingdom  come.  The  kingdom  of  God, 
under  the  Messiah — See  §  7,  p.  50,  '  Notes,'  Mt.  iii.  2, 
'  Kingdom  of  heaven.'    See  also  p.  83,  •  Notes.'  ver.  3. 

The  ancient  Jews  affirmed,  thar,  •  He  prays  not  at 
all,  in  whose  prayers  there  is  no  mention  of  the  king- 
dom of  God.'  lience  they  were  accustomed  to  say, 
'  Let  him  cause  his  kingdom  to  reign,  and  his  re- 
demption to  flourish;  and  let  the  Messiah  speedily 


th  the  synagogue,    come,  and  deliver  his  peopl 
PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


7,  8  rer.  Our  desires  are  to  be  presented  to  God 
for  things  agreeable  to  his  will;  we  may  not  think, 
by  making  many  prayers,  to  purchase  the  objects 
of  our  desire,  but  we  may  prepare  ourselves  for  their 
enjoyment,  as  asking  in  submission  to  the  diviue  will. 

9  ver.  We  are  to  pray  as  in  communion  with 
Christ,  our  Elder  Brother!  in  whom  we  are  presented 
before  the  Heavenly  Majesty,  and  as  in  communion 
with  all  "tir  brethren  In  Christ.  Thus  let  us  be  able 
t-i     ,;  ,  '  Our  Fathei  which  arc  in  heaven.' 

— '  The  poor  in  spirit'  will  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus, 
asking  only  in  his  name,  of  whom  the  Father  hath 
said,  'My  name  is  in  him,'  I'.x.  xxiii.  21;  and  who 
himself  bath  said,  '  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Fa- 
ther in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  you'  Juo.  xvi.  23. 
Well  Indeed  may  we,  as  knowing  our  own  unwortbi- 
ness, desire  that  the  Name  may  be  hallowed,  through 
which  alone  we  can  approach  the  Father  with  ac- 
ceptance, and  be  constituted  heirs  of  the  kingdom. 

10  ver.  Those  who  '  inoiirn  '  over  the  evils  that  pre- 
vail, and  who  are  comforted  with  words  respecting  the 
kingdom,  when  Satan  shall  be  hound,  and  the  saints 
shall  he  given  the  dominion  under  their  Lord,  who 


will  put  an  end  to  the  groaning  of  creation,  and 
make  sin  and  sorrow  give  place  to  his  own  most 
blessed  reign  of  righteousness  and  peace  :  those 
who  thus  mourn  the  darkness  and  distress  that  pre- 
vail, until  their  Lord's  return,  cannot  but  with  ear- 
nestness ask,  'Thy  kingdom  come.' 

— The  '  meek,'  who  '  shall  inherit  the  earth,'  are  they 
who  are  willing  to  be  denied  a  portion  here,  and  who 
patiently  submit  to  the  providence  of  God,  desirous, 
through  his  grace,  to  be  made  meet  for  his  glory. 
Such  can  with  fervour  ask,  '  Thy  will  be  done  in 
earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.'  Those  who  thus  yield  up 
their  own  wills  to  the  will  of  God,  shall  find  the  will 
of  God  good  towards  them—'  they  shall  inherit  the 
earth.' 


teousnesi'  will  not  be  easily 
weeks  or  even  days  at  a  time.  They  know  their  need  of 
a  continual  use  of  the  bread  of  life;  and  consist- 
entlv  they  pray,  as  in  the  fourth  petition,  'Give  us 
this  "day  our  daily  bread.'  They  hear  the  injunction, 
'  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  pensheth.  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the 
Son  of  man  shall  gi»e  unto  you,'  Jno.  vi.  27,  §  43.p.32b\ 


132] 


LABOUR  NOT   TO   BE    RICH:     CEASE    FROM   THINE    OWN   WISDOM.— PrOV.  XX'lii.  4. 


OF   FORGIVING   OUR    BRETHREN— OF   FASTING. 


SECT.  XIX. 


Matthew  vi.  12 — .7. 
12,  .3  And  forgive  us  our  debts  ad>er  tu  o0ei\>;uaTa,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors.    And  lead 
us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil  a7ro  TOv  irovnpou  :    for  thine  is  the 

14  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  e«r  tow  aiuvar.   Amen.      For  if  ye- 

15  forgive  m.-n  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will--  also-  -forgive  you  :     but  if  ye- 
forgive  not  men  then  trespasses,  neither  will- -your  Father  ■  -forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  Moreover  when  ye-fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of-a-sad-countenance  aKvOpconoi : 
for  they-disfigure  aq>avt£ovat  their  faces,  that  they-may-appear  unto-men  to-fast.    Verily 

17  I-say  unto-you,    They-have  their  reward.      But  thou,  when-thou-fastest,  anoint  thine 


SCRIPTURE   I  LI. 
bread  which  came  down  from  heaven,'  Jno.  vi.  13—51, 
§  43 — '  I  have  esteemed  the  words  of  his  month  more 
than  my  necessary  food'  [Maro.  '  my  appointed  por. 
tion'~].  Job   xxiii.    12— we  are  to   ask  from  God   our 
bread,  both   temporal,  ('remove   far  from  me  vanity  . 
and  lies:  give  me  neither  poverty  nor  riches;   feed  ( 
me  with  food  convenient  forme,5   Pr.   xxx.  8)— and 
spiritual,  Mt.  vii.  7—1 1,  pp.  138,  ..9. 

12.  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we.  <5-c— 'be  ye  kind 
one  to  another,  tenderhearted,  forgiving  one  another, 
even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you,' 
Ep.  iv.  32 — it  is  only  in  the  spirit  of  for^ivene  s  to 
one  another,  that  we  can  look  for  forgiveness  from 
God,  ver.  14,  .5,  above— see  ch.  xviii.  21—35.  §  53. 

To  forgive  sin  is  the  prerogative  of  God  only. 
When  the  P'ari  ees,  who  denied  the  Divinity  of 
Christ,  heard  him  forgiving  sins,  they  said,  '  This 
man  blasphemeth,'  Mt.  is.  3,  §  22,  and  agreeably  to 
this,  the  God  of  Jacob  says,  '  I,  even  I,  am  lie  that 
blotteth  out  thy  transgressions,'  Is.  xliii.  25.  It  was 
the  ground  of  worship  in  the  Old  Testament  church, 
that  there  was  forgiveness  with  God:  'bur  there  is 
forgiveness  with  thee,  that  thou  majest  be  feared,' 
Ps.  cxxx.  4 — anil  to  exercise  this  attribute  of  God- 
head Jesus  Christ  is  exalted:  '  Him  hath  God  exalted 
with  his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour, 
for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel,'  &c,  Ac.  v.  31. 

13.  temptation— Eve  was  led  into  temptation  when 
she  began  -o  parley  with  the  deceiver,  Ge.  iii.  2 — 6      ' 
......  —Jesus  repeatedly  warned   his   disciples 

that  they  had  need  to  watch  and  pray,  lest  they  [ 
should  enter  into  temptation,  Mt.  xxv'i.  41,  §  88;  Lu.  I 
xxii.  40— .6,  §  ib.—  but  Peter,  too  much  in  his  own  i 
strength,  risked  himself  in  the  place  of  trial,  and  was  i 
shamefully  overcome,  Mk.  xiv.  66— 72,  §  89— to  those  ' 
who  take  the  guidance  of  God,  it  is  said,  '  God  is  i 


.USTRATIONS. 

faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above 
that  ye  are  able;  but  will  with  the  temptation  also 
make  a  way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it,' 
1  Cor.  X.  13—  such  as  keep  the  word  of  his  patience, 
Jesus  has  promised  to  keep  '  from  the  hour  of  temp- 
tation, which  shall  come  upon  all  the  world,'  &c, 
Rev.  iii.  10 — Jesus  'gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he 
might  deliver  us  from  this  present  evil  world,'  Gal.  i.  4. 

the  kingdom— the  right  to  command,  and  that  in 
all  things,  is  his,  '  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords,' 
1  Tim.  vi.  15— this  name  given  to  the  Word:  'and  he 
hath  on  his  vesture  and  on  his  thigh  a  name  written, 
KING  OF  KINGS,  AND  LORD  OF  LORDS,'  Rev. 
xix.  16 — and  in  this  name  the  Lamb  will  triumph: 
■  these  shall  make  war  with  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb 
shall  overcome  them  :  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and 
King  of  kings :  and  they  that  are  with  him  are 
called,  and  chosen,  and  faithful,'  xvii.  11 — those  who 
are  wise  among  the  kings  of  the  earth  will  acknow- 
ledge his  claim,  Ps.  ii.  10-.2  . 

the  power— the  power  to  do  that  which  is  com- 
manded must  come  from  Him  :  'it  is  God  which 
worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure,'  Ph.  ii.  13. 

the  glory — all  the  honour  is  due  unto  him:  'for  of 
him,  and  through  him.  and  to  him,  are  all  things :  to 
whom  be  glory  for  ever.    Amen,'  Rom.  xi.  36. 

14,  .5.  if  ye  forgive,  Re— see  above,  ver.  12,  and 
after,  on  Mt.  xviii.  21—35,  §  53. 

16.  when  ye  fast,  <£<?.— the  Lord  despises  such  fast- 
ing as  is  calculated  only  to  annoy  our  neighbours. 
Is.  lviii.  5 — and  requires  the  exercise  of  good  will  to 
men,  the  renunciation  of  selfishness,  as  the  best  evi- 
dence of  our  contrition  before  God,  and  preparation 
for  blessing,  ver.  6 — 12 . 


12.  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  if-c.     The 
is  here  used   figuratively,  and  signifies  withholding 
front  God  his  due  honour  and  love — offences  which 
God  only  can  forgive. 

[13.  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  vsipaa^'ov  not 
only  implies  violent  assatdts  from  Satan,  hut  also 
sorely  afflictive  circumstances,  none  of  which  we 
have  as  yet  grace  or  fortitude  sufficient  to  bear.] 

Amen,  ION,  signifies, in  Hebrew,  'true,' 'faithful,' 
'certain.'  It  is  used  likewise  in  affirmation,  and  was 
often  thus  employed  by  our  Saviour,  'amen,  amen,' 
rendered  '  verily,  verily.' 

14.  your  heavenly  Fa/her  will  also  forgive  you.  Not 
that  the  forgiveness  of  others  is  the  procuring  cause 
of  the  forgiveness  of  God. 

16.  Hypocrites.  A  hypocrite  is  one  who  learns  his 
postures,  has  his  tongue  tipped  with  Scripture  lan- 
guage, and  walks  in  the  habit  of  a  Christian.  This 
is  taking  up  God*s  arms,  and  using  theru  in  the 
devil's  service See  ver.  2,  p.  131. 

They  disfigure  their  faces.  It  was  the  custom  an- 
ciently to  express  bitter  sorrow  by  sprinkling  ashes 

PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS 


NOTES. 
ord  debts     and    earth   upon    the    head,    2   Sa.  i.   2;  Es. 


When  Mordecai  perceived  all  that  was  done}  Morde- 
cai  rent  his  clothes,  and  put  on  sackcloth  with  ashes, 
and  wen/  out  into  the  midst  of  the  city,  and  cried  with 
a  loud  and  a  bitter  cry  ;'  also  Eze.  xxvii.  30.  Or  if  their 
griefs  were  of  a  lesser  kind,  they  shewed  them  by 
neglecting  to  wash  and  anoint  themselves,  Da.  x.  3. 
'  I^ate  no  pleasant  bread,  neither  came  Jlesh  nor  wine 
in  my  mouth,  neither  did  I  anoint  myself  at  all,  tilt 
three  whole  weeks  were  fulfilled  ;'  a  custom  which  it  is 
probable  our  Lord  had  now  in  view— see  ver.  17. 

17-  Anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy  face.  These 
were  forbidden,  in  the  Jewish  canon,  on  days  of  fast- 
ing and  humiliation;  and  hypocrites  availed  them- 
selves of  this  ordinance,  that  they  might  appear  to 
men  to  fast. 

The  Jews  an/1  all  neighbouring  nations  were  much 
in  the  habit  of  washing  and  anointing  their  bodies. 
This  washing  was  performed  at  every  meal ;  and 
where  it  could  be  effected,  the  head,  (or  other  parts 
of  the  bodv,)  was  daily  anointed  with  sweet  or  olive 
oil— See  Ps.  xxiii.  5;  Lu.  vii.  46,  §  29,  p.  231;  Mk.  vi. 
13,  §  39,  p.  303 ;  vii.  2,  3,  §  44,  p.        ;  Jno.  xii.  3,  §  81. 


12  ver.  '  The  merciful  .  .  .  shall  obtain  mercy :'  they 
who  are  convinced  of  the  forgiving  grace  of  God, 
and  who  become  conformed  unto  him,  unto  whom 
their  affections  are  drawn  forth  in  grateful  love, 
can  sincerely  pray,  *  Forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 
forgive  our  debtors.' 

13  ver.  '  The  pure  in  heart'  are  they  who,  distrustful 
of  themselves,  seek  not  only  to  a\oid  sin,  but  the  first 
approaches  to  it:  who  are  able,  consistently  with 
their  daily  life,  to  pray, «  Lead  us  not  into  temptation, 
but  deliver  us  Jrom  evil:'  who,  with  their  whole 
hearts,  devote  themselves  and  their  all  unto  God ; 


acknowledging  in  all  things  the  law  of  his  kingdom, 
which  is  i.ove  ;  acknowledging  that  the  power  is 
alone  of  him,  and  that  to  him  should  be  given  all  the 
glory.  —  And  see  Lu.  xi.  2—4,  §  62. 

14  ver.  Let  ns  not  rigidly  exact  from  others,  but 
forgive  as  we  expect  to  be  ourselves  forgiven. 

[16— .8  rer.  Let  us  not  lay  the  punihment  of  our 
sins  upon  others,  but  even  when  most  afflicted  within 
ourselves,  because  of  that  in  which  we  have  come 
short  or  transgressed,  let  us  be  careful  notto  mar 
their  happiness.  We  must  commend  our  religion  by 
kindness,  even  in  trifles. 


FIGHT  THE    GOOD   FIGHT   OF    FAITH.— 1  Tim.  vi.  12. 


WHERE    OUR   TREASURE    IS    TO    BE    LAID    UP. 


Matthew  vi.  18—24. 

:  and  wwb  thy  fe<»;  tliat  thou-appear  not  unto  men  to-fast,  but  unto  thy  Father 
which  is  in  Becret  :  and  ihy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall-reward  thee  openly. 

l'J  Lay-  nor -up  lbr-yoiirselves  treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth-corrupt 
,.'(>,,  and  where  thieves  break-through  and  steal:  but  lay-up  ibr-yourselves  trea- 
sures in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth-corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do-'not-- 

■21  break-through  nor  steal:    for  where  your  treasure  is.nhere  will-- your  heart --be  also. 

K  The  light  At'xt'O?  of-the  body  is  the  eye:    if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single  awAot/r,  thy 

H  whole  body  shall-be  full-of-light  tponeivov.  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil  n-ovripoc,  thy 
whole  body  shall-be  full-of-darkness  okothvov.      If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be 

24  darkness,  how-great  it,  that  darkness  !  Xo-man  can  serve  two  masters  :  for  either  he- 
will-hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;   or-else  he-will-hold-to  the-one,  and  despise  the 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


19.  lay  not  up,  Ac. —see  Lti.  xii.  33,  §  63;  xvi.  ft, 
§69 — 'labour  not  to  be  rich,'  Pr.  xxiii.  4— riclies  a 
hitider.inee  to  entering  the  kingdom,  Lu.  xviii.  24,  .5, 
§  75—  dangers  into  which  those  that  will  be  rich  are 
apt  to  fall :  '  But  they  (bat  will  be  rich  fall  into  temp- 
tation and  a  snare,  and  into  many  foolish  and  hurt- 
ful lusts,  which  drown  men  in  destruction  and  perdi- 
tion.' '  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  world,  that 
they  be  not  highminded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain 
riches,  but  in  the  living  God,  who  giv-eth  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy,'  1  Ti.  vi.  9,  I" — the  loss  to  which 
those   who  disregard  our   Lord's    direction   will   be 

exposed  in  the  last  days,  la,  t.  1— 3. see 

the  loss  which  Lot  sustained:  'and  they  took  Lot, 
Abram's  brother's  son,  who  dwelt  in  Sodom,  and  his 
goods,  and  departed,'  Ge.  xiv.  12;  xix.  12—7,  26. 

20.  lay  up,  tfc— see  as  to  the  riches  of  him  who 
'  feareth  the  Lord — delighterh  greatly  in  his  com 
mandments,'  Ps.  cxii. .  .  .  .—'he  that  bath  pity 
upon  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the  Lord;  and  that 
which  he  hath  given  will  he  pay  him  again,*  Pr.  six. 
17—'  be  rich  in  good  works  .  .  .  laying  up  in  store  .  .  . 
against  the  time  to  come,'  1  Ti.  vi.  18,  .9 — the  earthly 
inheritance  '  fadeth  away,'  Is.  xxiv.  4,  ,  .  .—'is 
defiled,'  ver.  5 — corrupted,  ver.  6— but  the  children  of 
God  have  'an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and  unde- 
nted, and  that  fadeth  not  away,'  '  reserved '  for  them 
'in  heaven,'  I  Pe.  i.  3,4. 

21.  where  your  treasure  is,  &c.—so  Lu.  xii.  34,  §  63 
— '  remember  Lot's  wife,'  Lu.  xvii.  32,  §  '-'—see  above 
on  ver.  19;  Ge.  xix.  26 — Judas  had  his  treasure  in  the 
ban,  Jno.  xii.  4 — 6,  §  81 — and  it  drew  him  into  per- 
diuon,  ait.  xxvi.  U—.6,  §  86;  Ac.  i.  16 — 8  .  .  .  . 
—Peter  prized  his  fishing  apparatus,  which  he  had 
left  for  the  sake  of  Jesus,  and  he  so  acted  that  our 
Lord  had  to  ask,  '  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these  'f'—comp.  Mt.  iv.  20.  §  16,  p.  109; 
Lu.  v.  1—11.  §  20  p.  1J3;  Mi.  xix.  27,  §  75;  Jno.  sxi. 
3,  Ii,  .5,  sp:. 


19.  Treasures, #C  Their  treasures  consisted  much 
in  changes  of  raiment ;  iu  beautiful  and  richly-orna- 
mented articles  of  apparel — ice  Gen.  xlv.  22, here  Jo- 
seph gave  to  his  brethren  etiangt s  of  raiment ; — ;ind 
Jos.  vii.  21,  Ailian  coveted  and  secreted  a  goodly  lia- 
bylomsh  garment)  see  also  Ju.  xiv.  12,  'And  Samson 
■aid  unto  t/iein,  I  will  vow  put  forth  a  riddle  u.-i/o 
you:  if  ye  can  certainly  decline  it  me  within  lite 
seven  days  of  the  feast,  and  find  it  out,  then  I  will  give 
'■/  sheets  and  thirty  ehan»e  0/  garments.' 
This  lact  will  account  for  the  use  of  the  word  moth. 

•  the  body  is  the  eye;  if  therefore 
thine  ei/e  lie  single,  Jtc.  Here  is  au  apt  comparison, 
in  which  the  duty  of  fixing  the  attention  on  heavenly 
things  is  illustrated  by  reference  to  the  case  of  the 
eye  in  the  holy  :  •  As  the  natural  eye,  when  healthy, 
regulates  the  motions  of  the  body,  so  does  the  mental 
eye  direct  the  ioiiI.' 

[It  has  been  well  observed  by  Olearius,  that  the 
whole  pawaM  is  adagial;  of  which  the  first  part 
forms  the. nlaer  itself:  '  The  •■ye  is  the  li-lit  of  the 
body.'  l.e  second  supplies  the  deduction,  bv  con- 
sequence: 'If  then  thine  evo  be  healthy  and  clear,' 


22.  eye  be  single,  <rc— Lu.  xi.  34 — 6,  &  62—  see  this 
single-eyedness  to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  in  order  to 
know  and  do  his  will,  expressed  at  large  iu  Ps.  cxix. 
— and  called  for  iu  Pr.  iv.  20— .7  ....  —Jesus 
testified,  '  I  am  the  light  of  the  world,'  Jno.  viii.  12, 
§  65— we  are  to  'run  with  patience  the  race  that  is 
set  lore  us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and 
finisher  of  our  faith,'  He.  xii.  1,  2. 

23.  eye  be  evil— darkness — as  contrasted  with  the 
path  of  the  righteous,  Pr.  iv.  18,  9..  .  .  and  see 
the  border  of  this  page— Jesus  left  in  darkness  the 
men  whose  eyes  were  evil,  ait.  xxi.  23 — .".  §  84 ;  Jno. 
xii.  35,  .6,  §  >>2 — Saul,  although  a  blasphemer  and  a 
persecutor  ami  injurious,  being  single-eyed,  was  not 
left  in   the  darkness  which  betell  his  nation — cowin. 

I  Ti.  i.  13 (Mi.i.  19,  5  2,' Paul;')  I  Th.  ii. 

14-.6. 

how  great  is  that  darkness. — 'Christ  tV  the  end  of 
the  law  for  righteousness  to  every  one  that  believeth,' 
Rom.  X.  4 — 'the  children  of  Israel  could  not  sted- 
fastly  look  to  the  end  of  that,"  &c,  2  Co.  iii.  13,  .4— 
so  also  manv  professing  Christians  have  been  left  to 
'strong  delusion,  that  they  should,'  &c,  2  Th.  ii.  11, 
12 — 'and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  darkness;  and  they 
gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain,'  Rev.  xvi.  10. 

24.  no  man,  ifr. — 'no  sprvant  can  serve,"  Sec,  Lu. 
xvi.  13,  §  69 — Joshua  would  have  the  people  clear  as 
to  whom  they  would  choose  to  serve,  Jos.  xxiv. 
14 — 25 — so  Elijah:  'How  long  hall  ye  between  two 
opinions?  if  the  Lord  be  God,  follow  him:  but  if 
Bill,  then  follow  him,'  I  Ki.  xviii.  21— so  Paul, 
1  Ti.  vi.  17— see  first  column,  ver.  19— 'the  friend- 
ship of  the  world  is  entnitj  with  God,'  Ja.  iv.  4 — 'if 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him,'  1  Jno.  ii.  15 — Jesus  plainly  testified, 
'  Whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that 
he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple,'  Lu.  xiv.  33,  §  67. 


&c.  The  third  the  application:  'If  therefore  the 
light  (or  what  should  be  so)  within  thee  be  darkness, 
how  great  must  be  that  darkness  !  '] 

—  Thy...  body  shallbe  full  of tight.  All  that  is  needful 
to  direct  the  body  is  that  the  eye  be  fixed  right.  So 
all  that  is  needful  to  direct  the  soul  and  the  conauct 
is  that  the  eye  of  faith  be  ixed  ou  Christ.  A 
man  crossing  a  stream  on  a  log.  if  he  will  look 
across  at  some  object  steadily,  will  he  in  little  danger. 
If  he  looks  down  on  the  dashing  aud  rolli.ig  waters, 
he  will  become  giddy. 

23.  If  therefore  the  light  that  is  m  thee,  <Jre.  *  If  there- 
fore the  maxims  you  lay  down  for  yourselves  are 
wrong,  how  very  erroneous  must  your  conduct  be  ! ' 
Avarice  darkens  the  mind,  obscures  the  view,  aud 
brings  in  a  gloomy  night  over  all  the  faculties. 

21.  Mammon.  A  Syriac  word  for  riches,  which  our 
Lord  beautifully  represents  as  u  person,  whom  the 
folly  of  men  had  deified. 

[Dr.  Castel  deduces  these  words  from  the  He- 
brew ]QK  aman,  to  trust,  confide  ;  because  men  are 
.ipt  to  trust  in  riches.  Mammon  may,  therefore,  be 
considered  anything  earthly  in  which  a" man  confides.} 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
'22—  1  ver.     Let  us.  look  simply  to  God  for  direc-  I  pect  that  we  can   please   God  whilst  we  are  looking 
tion,  support,  motive,  and  reward ;  we  may  not  ex-  |  tor  these  from  the  wo-  Id. 


131] 


LAV   HOLD   ON    ETERNAL    LIFE.— 1   Till),  vi.  12. 


NOT    TO   BE    CAREFUL   FOR   WORLDLY    THINGS. 


Matthew  vi.  25—32. 

25  other.  Ye-can  not  serve  God  and  mammon.  Therefore  ita  tow  o  I-say  unto-you, 
Take- "no --thought  for  your  life,  what  ye-shall-eat,  or  what  ye-shall-dnnk ;  nor-yetfor- 
your  body,  what  ye-shall-put-ou.     Is  not  the  life  more  thaii-meat,  and  the  body  than- 

26  raiment  ?  Behold  eupXexbare  the  fowls  of-the  air  ovoavov :  for  they-sow  not,  neither  do- 
they-reap,  nor  gather  into  bams ;   yet  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.    Are-  -ye  not 

27  much --better  dtcupepere  than-they?     Which  of  you  by-taking-thought  can  add  one  cubit 

28  unto  his  stature  ?      And  why  take-ye-thought  for  raiment  ?    Consider  KaTuMatfere  the 

29  lilies  of-the  field,  how  they-grow;  "they-toil  not,  neither  do-they-spin :  and-yet  I-say 
unto-you,  That  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was- -not --arrayed  like  one  of-these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  of-the  field,  which-to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is-cast 

31  into  the-oven,  shall  he  not  much" more  clothe  you,  O-ye-of-little-faith  ?  Therefore  take-' 
no --thought,  saying,   What  shall-we-eat  ?   or,  What  shall-we-drink  ?   or,  Wherewithal 

32  shall-we-be-clothed  ?     (For  after--  all   these-things- •  do  --the  Gentiles  '-seek:)  for   your 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


25.  lake  no  thought,  <?c. — 'the  Lord  was  with  Jo- 
seph, and  he  was  a  prosperous  man ;'  .  .  .  '  the  Lord 
made  all  that  he  did  to  prosper  in  his  hand,'  Ge. 
xxxix.  2,  3 — and  although  he  was  wrongfully  cast 
into  prison,  '  the  Lord  was  with  Joseph,  and  shewed 
him  mercy  : '  and  he  prospered,  ver.  21 — .3 — and  the 
Lord  not  only  fed  him,  but  gave  him  the  power  of 
feeding  all  Egypt,  and  the  countries  around,  xli.  56,  .7. 

is  not  the  life  more  than  meal — '  I  am  fearfully  and 
wonderfully  made,'  &c,  Ps.  cxxxix.  U — .6  ■  .  . 
.  .—we  are  simply  to  do  what  is  right,  and  leaye 
the  result  with  Him — 'commit  thy  way  unto  the 
Lord:  trust  also  in  him;  and  he  shaU'bring  it  to 
pass,'  Ps.  xxxvii.  5 — '  cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord, 
and  bevdiall  sustain  thee :  he  shall  never  suffer  the 
rtgh 


to  be  moved,'  lv.  22 — 'commit  t'ny  works     Lord  our  God  be  upon 


for  the  life,  ver.  26,  .7 — and  now  he  speaks  of  clothin" 
for  the  body,  ver.  28—30. 

29.  Solomon  —  'king  Solomon  exceeded  all  the 
kings  of  the  earth  for  riches  and  for  wisdom,'  1  Ki. 
x.  23 — see  the  queen  of  Sheba's  testimony,  ver.  1 — 10 
— Solomon,  whose  name  means  peace-maker,  was  but 
a  type  of  the  children  of  God,  referred  to  Mt.  v.  9,  p. 
121— the  sons  of  the  true  David  referred  to,  Ps.  lxxxix. 
27—37. 

30.  the  grass— see  Ps.  xc.  5— S— 'in  the  morning  it 
flourisheth,  and  groweth  up  ;  in  the  evening  it  is  cut 
down,  and  withereth,'  ver  6— see  the  cause  of  our 
nakedness:  'Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities  before 
thee,  our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance,' 
ver.  8 — as  to  the  clothing:   'Let  the  beauty  of  the 


he  Lord,  and  thy  thoughts  shall  be  esta- 
blished,' Pr.  xvi.  3 — '  be  careful  for  nothing ;  but  in 
everything  by  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanks- 
giving let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto  God,' 
Ph.  iv.  6— see  Lu.  Xii.  22,  .3,  §  63-*ee  on  ver.  19,  p.  134. 
26.  behold  the  fowls — '  provideth  for  the  raven  his 
food,'  Job  xxxviii.  41 — '  the  fowls  of  the  heaven  " 


ver.  17 — cctnp.  with  Ph 
ni. — at  his  coming  in  his  kingdom,  our  Lord  Jes^s 
Christ  'shall  change  our  vile  body,  that  it  may  be 
fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious  body,  according  to 
the  working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  himself,'  ver.  20,  .1. 

31.  take  no  thought — 'casting  all  your  care  upon 
him ;   for  he  careth  for  you,*  1  Pe.  v.  7 — see  before 


— 'these  wait  all  upon  thee;  that  thou  mavest  give  i  'what  ye  shall   eat,'   ver.   25,  .6  —  'wherewithal  be 
them  their  meat  in  due  season,'  Ps.  civ.  12,  27—'  Con-  I  clothed,"  ver.  28—30. 

sider  the  ravens,.  .  .  how  much  more  are  ye  better  I      32.  the    Gentiles,  #c— the  disciples  of  Jesus,  Hko 
than  the  fowls  ?'  Lu.  xii.  24,  &c,  §  63.  ancient  Israel,  are  called  to  be  a  peculiar  people,  to 

27.  cubit  unto  his  statu,?-'  Lord,  make  me  to  know  |  shew  forth  his  praise,  2  Co.  vi.  14— .8 ;   1  Pe.  ii    9— 
mine  end,  and  the  measure  of  my  days'  .  .  .  .  '  be-     to  whom  theexample  of  the  heathen  is  presented  for 
hold,  thou  hast  made  my  days  as  an  handbreadth  " 
.  .  .  .  'surelv  they  are  disquieted  in  vain,'  Ps.  xx^ix. 
4—6. 


whom  the  example  of  t1 
warning,  and  not  for  imitation  :    'learn"  not  the  way 
of  the  heathen,'  &c,  Je.  x.  2— see  their  foolishness, 
and  the  wisdom  of  choosing  the  portion  of  Jacoj 


-  ver.  3—16 — see  the  evil  of  conformity  to  the  ways  of 
23.  raiment— our  Lord  had  spoken  of  sustenance  !  the  Gentiles,  Nu.  xxv.  1 — 9. 

NOTES. 
Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat,  $c.  Of  riches  Henry  I  seems,  they  heated  their  ovens  with  withered  ones, 
somewhere  says,  '  the  trouble  of  getting  them,  the  I  ver.  28,  30.  The  white  lily  is,  probably,  here  alluded 
care  of  keeping  them,  and  the  fear  of  losing  them,  J  to,  as  the  eastern  princes  were  often  clothed  in  white 
takes  away  all  the  pleasure  of  using  them.'  Men  can  !  robes;  and  Josephus  states,  that  Solomon  was  usu- 
trust  God  with  their  soul,  but  scarcely  do  so  with  '  ally  clothed  in  white.  We  are,  however,  told,  that 
their  body  !  but  surely  He  who  so  wondrously  formed  the  white  lily  is  not  known  in  Palestine;  ami  that 
the  bo  lv,  contrived  its  curious  mechanism,  and  set  it  ;  the  fields  of  the  Levant  are  overrun  with  a  species  of 


in  motion,  is  able  to  provide  for  its  sustenance  in  his 
own  appointed  service. 

26.  Behold  the  fowls.  From  the  power  thus  mani- 
fested in  providing  for  the  wants  of  the  physical  cre- 
ation, we  may  argue  as  to  the  power  he  is  willing  :o 
put  forth  in  support  of  his  moral  government. 


ly  whose_ golden  flowers  in  autumn  afford  one  of  the 
most  brilliant  and  gorgeous  objects  in  nature. 

29.  Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory,  <f-c.  Glory  is  taken 

for  worldly  splendour  and  magnificence,  winch  make 

kings  glorious  before  men.     Thus  riches,  authority, 

sumptuous  buildings  and  garments,  which  men  are 

ready  to  praise,  are  called  in  Scripture,  glory — see 

27.   One  cubit.     The  cubit  was  originally  the  lensth     Ps.  xlix.  16. 

from  the  elhow  to  the  end  of  the  middle  finger.    The  i      30.  So  clothe,     awvrvctr,  expresses  '  the  putting 

cubit  ot  the  Scriptures  is  not  far  from  twenty-two  I  on  a  complete  dress,'  '  covering  all  sides.' 

inches.     Terms  of  length  are  often  applied  to  life  - 


and    it    is    thought    by    many    to  be  so  here. — See 
'  Scripture  Illustrations.' 

28.  Consider  the  lilies.    Lilies  are  very  high  flowers, 
and  minv   spring  from  one  root:   they  are  no  less 

fragrant,  comely,  and  medicinal,  especially  the  roots  j  chief  consumption  of  fuel  in  Arabia  and  Ju'da?a  is  for 
of  white  lilies.    Tournefort  mentions  forty-six  kinds     their  ovens,  which  they  heat  with  grass. 
of  lilies.     Lilies  were  so  plentiful  in  Canaan,  that,  it  I  myrrh,  and  other  plants. 


The  grass.  Let  reason  judge,  if  He  who  has  done 
so  much  to  beautify  insensate  matter,  may  not  be 
expected  to  provide  sufficient  covering  for  "his  own 
obedient  children. 

Cast  into  the  oven.     Dr.   Shaw  tells  us,  that  the 


:  iry, 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


25—30  ver.  God,  who  hath  given  life,  is  able  to  hath  promised  to  provide  covering  for  his  obedirnt 
support  the  life  he  hath  given.  He  whose  matchless  children.  Let  us  trust  in  him.  beimr  «imp!v  de.4rous 
wisdom  formed  the  human  frame  can  surely  clothe  to  do  his  will,  leaving  the  result  to  his  infinite  wis- 
the  body  with  raiment.  He  who  feeds  the  fowls  of  :  dom  and  almighty  power;  so  will  the  Cause  of  all 
the  air  can  provide  food  for  his  servants.  He  who  goodness  not  fail  to  produce  god  for  us. 
clothes  the  lilies  of  the  field  is  the  same  God  who 


REMEMBER   LOT'S   WIFE.— Luke  Xvii.  32. 


[I3o 


SECT    XIX. 


TO    SEEK    FIRST    THE    KINGDOM    OF    GOD. 


.33.  seek  ye  firtt,  <yc. — ■  If  ye  then  be  risen  with 
Ciirist,  seek  those  things  which  are  above,  where 
Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  Set  your 
affection  on  things  above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 
For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in 
God.  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  appear, 
then  shall  ye  also  appear  with  him  in  glory,'  Col.  iii. 
1-4;  1  Th.  i.  lJ    10. 

his  righteousness— the  righteousness  of  the  king- 
dom must  be  sought,  ere  its  peace  can  be  enjoyed: 
'first  being  by  interpretation  King  of  righteousness, 
and  after  that  also  King  of  Salem,  which  is,  King  of 
peace,'  He  rii.  2 — see  the  preceding  darkness  of  un- 
righteousness described,  Is.  lix.  1—15 —  .  .  .  . 
the  cutting  off  in  righteousness,  Sic,  ver.  16—21 — the 

peace  and  prosperity,  ch.  lx — when  the 

people  shall  he  all  righteous,  ver.  21 — the  foundation 
of  all  that  temporal  as  well  as  spiritual  blessing  to 
be  in  righteousness,  ill.  iiv.  14  ....—'  and 
their  righteousness  is  of  me,  saith  the  Lord,'  ver.  17. 

34.  sufficient—'  the  time  past  of  our  life  may  suffice 
us  to  have  wrought  the  will  of  the  Gentiles",'  1  Pe. 
iv.3. 

the  evil  thereof—'  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To  day  or 
to  morrow  we  will  go  into  such  a  city,  and  continue 
there  a  year,  and  buy  and  sell,  and  get  gain '  .  .  . * all 
such  rejoicing  is  evil,'  Ja.  iv.  13 — .6 — see  the  mur- 
derous tendency  of  this  evil  described,  Hab.  ii  4 — 13 
it  will  be  put  to  shame,  when  '  the  earth  shall  be  filled 
with  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  as  the 
waters  cover  tlie  sea,'  ver.  6,  14. 


Matthew  vi.  83,  .4. 

33  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye-have-need  of-all  these-things.    But  seek-ye  first  the 
kingdom  Of  God,  and  his  righteousness ;  and  all  these-things  shall-be-added  unto-you. 

34  Take-' therefore  no --thought  for  the  morrow:  for  the  morrow  shall-take-thought  for-the- 
things  of-itself     Sufficient  unto-the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

SCRIPTURE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

a  proud  man,  neither  keepeth  at  home,  who  enlargeth 
his  desire  as  hell,  and  u  as  death,  and  cannot  be 
satisfied,  but  gathereth  unto  him  all  nations,  and 
heapeth  unto  him  all  people:  6,  shall  not  all  these 
take  up  a  parable  against  him,  and  a  taunting  pro- 
verb against  him,  and  say,  Woe  to  him  that  increaseth 
that  which  is  not  his  !  how  long  ?  and  to  him  that 
ladeth  himself  with  thick  clay  I  7,  Shall  they  not 
rise  up  suddenly  that  shall  bite  thee,  and  awake 
that  shall  vex  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  for  booties 
unto  them  ?  8,  Because  thou  hast  spoiled  many 
nations,  all  the  remnant  of  the  people  shall  spoil 
thee  ;  because  of  men's  blood,  and  for  the  violence  of 
the  land,  of  the  city,  and  of  all  that  dwell  therein. 

9,  Woe  to  him  that  coveteth  an  evil  covetousness 
to  his  house,  that  he  may  set  his  nest  on  high,  that 
he  may  be  delivered  front  "the  power  of  evil !  10.  Thou 
hast  consulted  shame  to  thy  house  by  cutting  off 
many  people,  and  hast  sinned  against  thy  soul.  11, 
For  the  stone  shall  cry  out  of  the  wall,  and  the  beam 
out  of  the  timber  shall  answer  it. 

12,  Woe  to  him  that  buildeth  a  town  with  blood, 
and  stablisheth  a  city  by  iniquity  !  13,  Behold,  .  . 
not  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  that  the  people  shall  labour 
in  the  very  fire,  and  the  people  shall  weary  them- 
selves for  very  vanity  ?  14,  For  the  earth  shall  be 
filled  with  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  the  Loud, 
as  the  waters  cover  the  sea. 

15,  Woe  unto  him  that  giveth  his  neighbour  drink, 
that  puttest  thy  bottle  to  /u'm.and  makest  him  drunk- 
en also,  that  thou  mayest  look  ou  their  nakedness  !  16, 
Thou  art  filled  with  shame  for  glory :  drink  thou 
also,  and  iet  thy  foreskin  be  uncovered:  the  cup  of 
the  Lord's  right  hand  shall  be  turned  unto  thee,  and 
shameful  spewing  shall  be  on  thy  glory.  17,  For 
the  violence  of  Lebanon  shall  cover  thee,  «nd  the 
spoil  of  beasts,  which  made  them  afraid,  because  of 


II»baei;dk  II.    I  will  stand  upon  my  watch,  and 


:  me  upon  the  tower,  and  will  watch  i 


will  say  unto  me,  and  what  I  shall  answer  when  1  am 
reproved.  2,  And  the  Lord  answered  me,  and  said, 
Write  the  vision,  and  make  it  plain  upon  tables,  that 
he  may  run  that  readeth  it.  3,  For  the  vision  is  yet 
for  an  appointed  time,  but  at  the  end  it  shall  speak, 
and  not  lie  :  though  it  tarry,  wait  for  it ;  because  it 
will  surely  come,  it  will  not  tarry.  4,  Behold,  his 
soul  which  is  lifted  up  is  not  upright  in  him  :  but  the 
just  shall  live  by  his  faith. 


hat  he  I  men's  blood,  and  for  the  violence  of  the  laud,  of  the 


5,  Yea  also,  because  he  transgresseth  by  wine,  he  is  ]  let  all  the  earth  keep  silence  before  him 


city,  and  of  all  that  dwell  therein. 

18,  What  profiteth  the  graven  image  that  the  maker 
thereof  hath  graven  it  ;  the  molten  image,  and  a 
teacher  of  lies,  that  the  maker  of  his  work  tru-.reth 
therein,  to  make  dumb  idols?  19,  Woe  unto  him 
that  saith  to  the  wood,  Awake  ;  to  the  dumb  stone. 
Arise,  it  shall  teach!  Behold,  it  is  laid  over  with 
gold  and  silver,  and  there  sj  no  breatli  at  all  in  the 
midst  of  it.    20,  But  the  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple  : 


32.  Your  heavenly  Father  knoweth.  It  is  unbe- 
coming the  child  of  God  to  be  anxious,  as  if  he  had 
no  heavenly  Father  to  care  for  him. 

33.  Seek  ye  first,  Jtc.  Anxiety  about  the  things  of 
this  life  is  unbecoming  us,  not  only  as  being  wit- 
nesses for  God  among  the  nations,  and  as  having  the 
Almighty  to  care  for  us,  but  also  is  unbecoming 
us  as  expectants  of  the  kingdom. 

The  kingdom  of  God.— See  §  7,  p.  50, « Note,'  Mt.  iii. 
2,  '  Kingdom  of  heaven  ; '  also,  Jno.  iii.  3,  §  12,  p.  83. 


And  his  righteousness.  It  seems  most  natural  to 
interpret  this  of  that  way  of  becoming  righteous 
which  the  gospel  proposes,  called  by  St.  Paul  the 
righteousness  of  Gori,  Ph.  iii.  9,  '  And  be  found  in 
htm,  not  having  mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ, 
the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  by  faith.' — '  As  ir  is 
a  sin  to  divide  grace  from  glory,  and  to  seek  the  one 
without  the  other  ;  so  it  is  also  a  sin  to  look  first  for 
happiness,  and  then  after  holiness.' 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
1.31—  .1  ver.    It  is  unbecoming  the  sons  of  God  to     selves  and  others  an  interest  in  the  kingdom,  and, 
be  anxious  for  the  present  life,  as  if  they  knew  not  I  therewith,  a  preparation  in  ourselves  and  them  for 
God— the  Omniscient,  the  Almighty,  our  Father  in  |  that  kingdom,  by  the  possession  of  righteousness; 
heaven.     Let  our  first  aim  be  the  securing  for  our-  |  and  what  else  is  needed  the  Lord  will  add.j 

END   OF    LESSON   XX.   PART   I  * 


»  This  Lesson  XX.,  In  the  'System  of  Graduated  Simultaneous  Instruction,'  in  the  first,  second,  and 
third  grades,  embraces  Matt.  ch.  vi.  and  vii.  The  classes  of  the  first,  second,  and  third  grades  must 
therefore  recapitulate  the  lesson,  and  be  examined  in  the  preceding  lessons,  on  the  second  sabbath,  by  the 
teachers. 


13p, 


THE   BLESSIN3   OF   THE    LORD,  IT   MAKETH    RICH.— PlOV.  X.  22. 


CHRIST  REPROVETK  RASH  JUDGMENT. 


SECTION  19.— The  Sermon  ox  the  Mount— (continued.) 
Lesson  xx.,  part  2. — Matthew,  chap.  vii. 

RECAPITULATION    AXD    ANALYSIS. 

in  by  the  strait  gate :  so  looking  to  God  for  all  we 
need ;  to  our  neighbour,  as  to  one  who  is  to  re- 
ceive from  us  favour;  and  to  ourselves,  that  we  be 
ready  to  part  with  every  encumbrance,  we  shall  give 
liberally  to  others,  rather  than  take  from  them  ail- 
justly. 

IX.  In  the  ninth  portion,  ver.  15 — 20,  we  are  shewn, 
that  not  only  is  it  our  duty  to  avoid  bearing  false  wit- 
ness ourselves,  but  to  discourage  it  in  others;  and 
especially  are  we  to  beware  of  false  prophets,  of  those 
who  speak  falsely  in  the  name  of  God.  And  equally 
are  we  to  be  careful  not  to  neglect  the  words  of  the 
.  true  prophet.  Neither  are  we  to  say  that  it  is  im- 
]  possible  to  discern  the  true  prophet'frora  the  false, 


In  the  first  part  of  the  Sermon  en  the  Mount,  ch.  v. 
ver.  3—12,  we  were  shewn  the  blessedness  of  those 
whose  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

In  the  second,  ver.  13 — 6,  the  manifestation  of  this 
life,  in  o-;r  being  made  afttr  the  likeness  of  Him,  who 
is  our  Light  aud  our  Salvation. 

In  the.r/n>rf,ver.  17 — 20,  we  were  warned  not  to  think 
lightly  of  the  Ground  of  this  life:  it  is  Christ  himself, 
the  Ftilfiller  of  all  righteousness,  according  as  God 
had  before  declared  in  Old  Testament  type  and  pro- 
phecy. There  is  no  other  Name  giver,  under  heaven 
whereby  we  must  be  saved,  than  that  of  the  Lord  our 
Righteousness. 


In  the  fourth,  ver.  21 — 4s*,  we  were  taught  that  per- 
fect grace  and  truth  which  the  Son  of  God  alone  can 
teach,  and  which  the  Mediator  of  the  New  Covenant 
does  teach  to  all  who  enter  into  his  rest ;  all  who, 
through  his  redeeming  love,  are  enabled  to  look  up 
unto  God  as  their  Father. 


In  the  fifth,  ch.  vi.  ver.  1 — 18,  we  were  instructed  as 
to  the  manner  in  which  the  Father  of  our  spirits  is 
by  us  to  be  honoured,  especially  in  those  exercises 
that  more  immediately  belong  to  his  worship. 

In  the  sixth,  ver.  19 — 34,  we  were  shewn  how  the  life 
we  live  iu  God  is  to  be  maintained— the  excellency  of 
a  simple  trust  in  God  is  pointed  out:  this  we  are  to 
have,  not  only  as  to  spiritual  matters,  but  also  as  to 
the  things  belonging  to  the  natural  life:    worldly- 

mindedness.  either  as  to  object  or  means,  destroys  \  words  of  God;   men  wish 

]  the  kingdom,  the  power,  c 


This  would  be  to  contradict  Him  who  is  emphatically 
the  true  Witness,  for  he  hath  said,  '  By  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them.'  They  who  say,  and  yet  do 
not  the  truth,  are  warned,  that  however  they  may  ob- 
tain place  in  the  church  upon  earth,  they  will  fail  of 
an  entrance  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  However 
men  may  deceive  their  fellow  men,  or  even  them- 
selves, true  witness  will  be  borne  of  them  iu  the 
judgment. 

X.  The  tenth  and  last  portion,  ver.  21—7,  teaches  the 
danger  of  making  our  own  use  of  the  words  of  Scrip- 
ture, and  thus  of  building  upon  our  own  opinions,  or 
others'  interpretations,  in  place  of  building  upon 
Christ  the  Rock,  of  whom  the  Scriptures  testify. 
Covetousness  is  the  cause  of  that  perversion  of  the 
to  have,  in  some  respect, 
the  glory  to  themselves, 


the  spiritual  life. 
,.TT    ,„  ■._....»-_.  without   ascribing   all   to   God,  and  without    being 

\II.   We  now  come  to  the  seventh  portion  of  our  !  entirely  devoted  to  his  service,  in  all  good-will  to 

Lord's  discourse,  ch.vn.yer.l-b,  which  warns  against  |  njan.  ^^y    thus  enter    into    temptation,  and    are 

Scriptures  to  their 


— ..-■-— — i- • — —     -,     — -a --  .  man  ;     mev    tuus    enter 

spiritual  uncleanness — the  interposing  mere  human  |  tj.  tne  evil  one  led  to  wr 


in  place  of  the  Divine,  in  the  government  of  the 
Lord's  people — the  seeking  to  have  others  conformed 
to  our  darkness,  in  place  of  being  brought  into  God's 
light— the  exercising  upon  them  our  own  evil  pas- 
sions, in  place  of  seeking  that  they  '  may  be  presented, 
holy  and  without  blame  before  him  in  love  ;'  or,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  prostituting  that  which  is  holy  to 
those  who  ar«  as  natural  brute  beasts,  so  that  waste 
and  defilement  arc  brought  into  the  house  of  God. 

VIII.  In  the  eighth  portion,  ver.  7 — 11,  we  are  taught 
how  to  avoid  a  breach  of  the  8th  commandment,  ■  Thou 
shall  not  steal.'  What  we  need  we  are  to  ask  of  God, 
in  the  assurance  that  he  will  give  what  is  good.  The 
good  things  we  are  to  prize  are  the  gifts  of  God  ;  and 
the  being  by  his  Holy  Spirit  enabled  to  learn  from  the 
Law  and  the  Prophets  the  golden  rule  of  doing  to 
others  the  things  that  we  would  they  should  do  unto 
us ;  and  we  are  also  to  exercise  self-denial,  as  entering 


own  wishes,  which  is,  to  their  own  destruction.  In 
order  that  we  be  safe  for  time  and  for  eternity,  we 
must  'beware  of  covetousness,'  and  most  earnestly 
seek  to  have  no  wish  but  according  to  the  will  of  God, 
and  so  be  willing  to  be  saved  by  free  grace  unto  per- 
fect holiness  of  heart  and  of  life.  We  must  be  care- 
ful to  build  not  only  with  good  materials,  but  upon 
the  *  One  Sure  Foundation.'  It  is  He  alone  that  can 
effectually  teacli  us  the  great  commandment  like 
unto  the  first,  '  Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self Early  was  the  falling  away,  in  consequence  of 
building  upon  the  many  or  the  great,  in  place  of  rest- 
ing simply  in  'the  F*ithf!;land  the  Trce.'  Every 
system  built  upon  mere  human  opinion  or  support 
must  ultimately  fall;  nay,  it  may  be  expected  that 
every  refuge  of  lies  will  be  undermined  and  swept 
away  amid  the  storms  that  have  already  begun  to 
sweep  liround  U3. 


i  up  without  the  Lord  against  this  land  to  d.-- 
it?  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Go  up  against  this 
land,  and  destroy  it,'  Is.  xxxvi.  10— and  the  judgment 
upon  him:  'Then  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went  forth, 
and  smote  in  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians  a  hundred 
and  fourscore  and  five  thousand :' and  when  thev 


ch.vii.1,2    Judge  not,  that  ye-be--  not-  -judged.    For  with  what  judgment  ye-judge,  ye- 
shall-be-judged  :     and  with  what  measure  ye  mete,  kvshall-be-measured--  to-you  --again. 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Ch.  vii.  1.  judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged— similar  froward  thou  wilt  shew  thvself  unsavourv,'  2  Sa.  xxii. 

words,  Lu.  vi.  37,  §  27.  p. 20-  the  Lord  called  for  one,  26,  .7— see  the  judging  of  the  Assyrian:' '  Am  I  now 
who  was  himself  without  sin,  to  judge  the  adulteress, 
Jno.  viii.  7,  §  55—'  We  shall  all  stand  befor-  the  -udg- 
ment  seat  of  Christ . .  .  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more,'  Rom.  xiv.  10,  .3. 

2.  with  what  judgment,  fc.—see  the  case  of  Adoni- 
bezek —  'But   Adoni-bezek   fled;    and   thev   pursued 

after  him,  and  caught  him,  and  cutoff  his  thumbs  arose  earlv  m   the   morning,  behold,   they  were  all 

and  his  great  toes.     And  Adoni-bezek  said.  Three-  dea,i  corpses,'  Is.  xxxvn.  36 — 8— and  ihe  degradation 

score  and  ten  kings,  having  their  thumbs  and  their  a,ld  diminishing  of   Esypt  :     Eze.  xxix.   15— which 

great  toes  cut  off,  gathered  their  meat  under  mv  table:  lian  sought  to   degrade  and  diminish   Israel,  Ex.  i. 

as  I  have  done,  so  God  hath  requited  me,'  Ju.  i.  6,  7  13 — *>— '  He  sha11  llaTe  judgment  without  mercj,  that 

—see  David's  psalm  of  thanksgiving:  'With  the  mer-  natl)  shewed  no  mercy,"   Ja.   ii.    13—'  He  that  lead- 

ciful  thou  wilt  shew  thvself  merciful,  and  with   the  fth   lnto  captivity   shall  go  into  captivity:    he  that 

upright  man  thou  wilt  'shew  thvself  upright.     With  killeth  with  the  sword  must  be  killed  with  thesword,' 

the  pure  thou  wilt  shew  thyself  pure ;  and  with  the  Rev-  xiii-  10- 

NOTES. 
2.   With  what  judgment,  4rc.     This  was  a  proverb  j  will  judge  us.     The  Christian  should  be  more  en- 
among  the  Jews.  It  refers  no  less  to  the  way  in  which     gaged  in  searching  his  own  heart,  than  in  censuring 
men  will  deal  with  us,  than  to  the  rule  by  which  God  |  others. 

PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 

vii.  1,  2,  ver.  When  we  take  the  place  of  judge,  let  I  ment  seat  of  Christ,  and  let  us  deal  mercifullv  with 

us  recollect  that  we  ourselves  are  before  the  judg-  |  others,  as  we  expect  to  be  mercifully  dealt  with  of  God. 


TO  SUBTEST  A  MAX  IN  HIS  CAUSE,  THE  LORD  APPROVETH  XOT.— Lam.  ill.  36. 


[137 


NOT  TO  JUDGE-NOT  TO  PROSTITUTE  HOLY  THINGS. 


Matthew  vii.  3—8. 
:?  And  why  beholdest-thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest  Karavoett 

4  not  the-beam  that  is  in  thine-own  eye  ?  Or  how  wilt-thou-say  to  thy  brother,  Let-me  pull- 
out  ad*t  «k/3.iXu>  the  mote  out-of  thine  eye;  and,  beheld,  a  beam  is  in  thine-own  eye? 

5  Thou-hypocrite,  first  cast-out  the  beam  out-of  thine-own  eye;  and  then  shalt-thou-see- 
(dewly  'diapXtyl/etv  to-cast-out  the  mote  out-of  thy  brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which-is-holy  unto-the  do^s,  neither  casUye  your  pearls  before  swine, 
lest  they-trample  them  under  their  feet,  and  turn-agaiu  and-rend  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it-shall-be-given  you ;  seek,  and  ye-shall-flnd ;  knock,  and  it-shall-be-opened 

8  unto-you :    for  every-one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and  he  that-seeketh  findeth ;  and  to- 
SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


3.  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote.  #c— '  Behold,  thou 
»ri  called  a  Jew,' .  .  .  'and  art  confident  that  tln>u  thy- 
self nit  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  which  are 
In  darkness,' — 'thou  therefore  winch  teachest  another, 
teachest  thou  not  thyself  ?•  &c,  Rom.  ii.  17,  .9,  21. 

considerest—'  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not:  com- 
mune with  your  own  heart  upon  your  bed,  and  be 
still.  Selah."  Offer  the  sacrifices  of  righteousness, 
and  put  your  trust  in  the  Loid,*  Ps.  iv.  4,  5 — '  Breth- 
ren, if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye  which  are 
spiritual,  restore  such  an  one  In  the  spirit  of  meek- 
ness; considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted,' 
Ga.  vi.  1. 

5.  first  cast  out,  Jtc. — God  takes  time  to  prepare  the 
Instruments  he  intends  to  make  useofin  the  deliver- 
ing of  others — so  Moses,  Ex.  ii.  11—25;  iii.  &c—  so 
Israel  in  the  wilderness,  De.  viii.  2 — & — so  are  the 
people  who  are  to  be  employed  as  the  Lord's  wit- 
nesses to  the  nations,  to  be  convinced  of  their  own 
blindness,  Iv.  xliii.  f— .13  .  .  .  .—and  sinfulness, 
ver.  •."-' — .4 — and  the  Lord's  forgiveness,  ver.  25,  .6 — 
and  the  folly  of  creature  dependence,  ver.  27,  -8 — 
Having  obtained  his  Holy  Spirit,  xliv.  3,.  .  . — and 
had  the  Lord's  name  put  upon  them,  ver.  S — then 
they  shall  truly  be  witnesses  for  God,  ver.  6—8— 
comp.  Rev.  xiv  .  .  .—so  Jesus  commanded  his  dis- 
ciples to  wait  in  Jerusalem,  until  they  were  baptized, 
Ac.  i.  4,  5,  8,  §  98. 

6.  dogs,  J-c—  'ignorant,  dumb  dogs,'  Is.  lvi.  10— 
'  greedy  dogs  which  can  never  have  enough,'  ver.  11 — 
•grievous  wolvn  ....  ret  sparing  the  flock,'  Ac.  xx. 
29—'  Beware  of  dog*,  beware  of  evil  workers,  beware 
of  the  concision,'    Ph.  iii.  2;  Jas.  iii.  6 — 8. 

neither  edit  ye  ynur  pearls,  Jrc.  —  '  Speak  not 
in  t lie  ears  of  a  fool:  for  he  will  despise  the  wisdom 
of  thy  words,'  Pr.  xxiii.  9—'  We  speak  wisdom  among 
them  that  are  perfect :'—' the  wisdom  of  God  in  a 
myster;. ,  even  the  hidden  wisdom,'  1  Co.  ii.  6,  7. 

I— fcli'  MUM  of  a  jrrovelling  nature,  'whose  god  ts 
their  belly,  and  whose  glory  is  in  their  shame,  who 
mind  earthly  thines,'  Ph.  iii.  19— 'sensual,'  Ja.  iii.  15 
—The  precious  things  of  God  are  withheld  from  such, 
for  'the  words  of  the  Lord  are  pure  words:'  .  .  .  . 
'thou  shalt  keep  them,  O  Lohu.  thou  shalt  preserve 
them  from  this  generation  for  ever,'  Ps.  xii.  6,  7— 


S.  77ie  mote.  The  word  «ie1>o;,  which  we  render 
mote,  signifies  a  little  splinter  of  wood,  and  thus  with 
great  propriety  is  opposed  to  6okov,  a  large  beam 


Unto  the  pure  all  things  are  pure:  but  unto  them 
that  are  defiled  and  unbelieving  IJ  nothing  pure;  but 
even  their  mind  and  conscience  is  defiled,'  Tit.  i.  15 — 
the  Christian  teacher  is  rightly  to  divide  the  '  word 
of  truth,'  2  Ti.  ii.  15,  .6. 

rend  you— see  the  fearful  rending  by  the  evil  beasts, 
who  got  into  the  professing  church,  Rev.  xiii.  7,  15— 
•7— and  Comp.  xvii.  16— Phil.  iii.  2.  'Beware  of  dogs, 
beware  of  evil  workers,  beware  of  the  cencisiou,  kc,' 

7.  ask,  Jr« see  ver.  9—11,  p.   139— ' If  his  son  ask 

bread,  will  he  give  hira  a  stone  ? '  ver.  9. 

seek,  <?e see  ver.   12,  p.  139,  for  the  golden  rule, 

which  is  to  be  found  in  what  God  hath  given  us  to 
search  :  '  Search  the  scriptures,'  Jno  v.  39,  §  23,p.  180- 

knock,  &c.—see  ver.  13,  .4,  p.  139,  as  to  the  gate  at 
which  an  entrance  is  to  be  sought,  Jno.  x.  9,  §55; 
xiv.  6,  §  87— the  same  words,  Lu.  xi.  9,  §  62. 

8.  for  every  one  that  asketh,  <fc— '  Ho,  every  one 
that  thirstetli,'  Sic,  Is.  Iv.  1,  .  .  .—we  are  not  to  go 
to  a  limited  source,  where  all  comers,  and  that  at  all 
times,  cannot  be  supplied  :  '  Behold,  1  am  against  the 
prophets,  saith  the  Lord,  that  steal  my  «ords  every 
one  from  his  neighbour,'  Je.  xxiii.  30 — 'If  any  of  you 
lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God.  that  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not;  and  it  shall  be 
given  him,'  Ja.  i.  5,  6— Solomon,  when  bid  to  ask 
what  he  would  have  of  God,  2  Ch.  L  7,  made  his  re- 
quest for  wisdom  and  knowledge  to  guide  him  in  the 
duties  of  his  office,  ver.  10 — and  God  gave  him  what 
he  asked,  and  unequalled  riches,  wealth,  and  honour 
beside,  ver.  11,  .2— God,  in  faithfulness  to  his  pro- 
mise of  saving  us  from  our  sins,  may  sometimes  re- 
fuse us  what  we  ask,  Ja.  iv.  3 — tie  way  to  be  prepared 
for  an  unlimited  supply,  is  the  being  cleansed  from 
all  our  fllthiness,  and  having  a  simple  and  en- 
tire trust  in  Jesus,  Jno.  xiii.  8,  §  87;  xiv.  12— .4, 
§  t'6.—' Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  will  give  i't  you,'  xvi.  23 — .",  §  8"— ask  that 
ye  '  may  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all  saints  what 
it  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and  height; 
and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ  .  .  .  that  ye  might  be 
filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God'— 'Now  unto  him 
that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above  all 
that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us,'  Sic,  Ep.  iii.  14 — 21. 

SOTES. 


The  beam.  Anrne,  a  beam  or  rafter;  used  figura- 
tively in  this  place  to  signify  a  gieat  fault,  or  some- 
thing which  blacks  out  the  liirht,  as  "did  the  Jewish 
trun  in  the  flesh,  and  in  carnal  ord: 


|6.  linto  the  dogs.  By  rfo;rsand  swine  are  meant  re 
speonveU  the  brutal  ami  ferocious,  an,!  the  gross  anc 
ItceiJious;   Ifcoae  brutal  and  sensual  persons,  who 


..  rer.  I  et  us  firal  know  our  own  darkness,  before 
we  severely  scrutinise  the  faults  of  others.  Let  us 
be  careful  U-si  the  imperfections  in  our  own  power  of 
vM,,n  prevent  us  from  seeing  excellence  in  others 
and  dispose  us  to  see  faults  where  they  do  not  exist.  ' 

[4,  5  rer.  Let  ns  nol  be  in  too  great  haste  to  effect 
refnr in  in  others,  lest  we  do  more  harm  than  good; 
but  first  having  known  our  own  evil,  and  how  it  can 
be  eradicated,  let  us  then  allow  others  to  have  the 
benefit  of  our  experience.  Lit  the  divine  precept  be 
God  takes  time  to 


far  from  exhibiting  the  graces  which  adorn  the 
gosi*l  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  will,  if  given  the 
outward  privileges  proper  to  the  children  of  God,  only 
use  them,  and  rend  the  body  of  Christ. 

7.  Knock.     Implies  faith,  constancy,  importunity. 

8.  Brer  y  one  that  asketh  receiveth.  That  is,  every 
one  that  asks  aright,  that  prays  in  faith,  and  in  sub- 
mission to  the  will  of  God.  Paul  asked  that  the 
thorn  in  his  fiesh  might  be  removed.  God  did  not 
literally  grant  the  request,  but  told  him  that  his 
grace  should  be  sufficient  for  him,  2  Co.  xii.  7—9. 

PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 

ver.il  conditions.  The  dogs  must  not  be  given  that 
which  is  holy,  nor  must  pearls  be  cast  beneath  the 
filthy  feet  of  swine.  The  most  precious  gifts  of  the 
Spirit,  which  delight  and  adorn  the  true  child  of 
God,  would  be  but  despised  and  degraded  as  being 
forced  upon  the  carnally  minded.] 


[ti  ver.  In  endeavouring  to  benefit  others,  let  us  ob- 
se.ve  ihe  order  which  becomes  the  house  of  God, 
giving  to  each  that  which  i<  appropriate  to  their  se- 


7,  8  ver.    How  large  is  the  promise,   *  Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you  ."  How  widelv  extended  the  invita- 
tion, 'For  every  one  that  asketh  receitvlh  ! '  Let  us 
^     ask  wisdom,  seek   opportunities  of   separating  our- 
k.and  his  instruments  must  be  carefully  prepared.]     selTes  unto  his  glory  in  the  good  of  men  ;  and,  having 

isked  and  found  entrance  by  Him  who  is  the  door, 
et  us,  by  the  manifestation  of  his  grace,  knock  pa- 
iently  at  the  hearts  of  others  as  God  hath  given  as 
■xamp'.e. 


VAIN   MAN    WOULD   BE    WISE.— Job  Xi.  12. 


PART  II. 


OF  ASKING— THE  GOLDEN  RULE— SELF  DENIAL. 


SECT.  XIX.     i 


Matthew  vii.  9 — 14. 
9  him  that-knocketh  it-shall-be-opened.      Or  what  man  is-there  of  you,  whom  if  his  son 

10  ask  bread,  wiil-h»-give  him  a-stone?      Or  if  he-ask  a-fish,  will-he-give  him  a-serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  bcimj  evil  irovtipoi,  know  how  to-give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how- 
much  more  shall-- your  Father  which  is  in  heaven --give  good-things  to-them  that-ask 
him? 

12  Therefore  all-things  whatsoever  ye-would  that  men  should-do  to-you,  do  ye  even-so 
to-them  :  for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  Enter-ye-in  at  the  su-ait  gate:  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  erpvxtopo?  is  the  way, 

14  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  there-be  which  go-in  thereat  6i'avr>it  :*  because 
strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  Te#A<jUM«">l  «•  ^ie  1&9-  which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few 
there-be  that  find  it. 

*  Marginal  Reading  : — '  through  it. 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

9.  ask    bread,    frc Lrt.    xi.    11,    §    62 — Satan,   in 

tempting  our  Lord,  seems  to  insinuate  that  the 
Father  had  given  nothing  but  stones,  in  place  of 
bread,  to  his  Son — see  Mt.  ir.  3,  §  9,  p.  64— Jesus 
answered  by  referring  to  that  which  is  to  be  esteemed 
more  than  our  necessary  food,  ver.  4,  lb. 

10.  a  serpent — the  spirit  of  evil  is  sometimes  repre- 
sented by  this  reptile,   Rev.  xx.  2, ..........  . 

A  stone  may  have  the  same  form  as  a  loaf  of  bread, 
but  is  very  different  in  substance.  Jesus,  however,  lias 
both  characteristics:  '  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the   Lord  is  gracious.     To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a 

living  Stone,'  1  Pe.  ii.  3, 4, a  serpent  also  may 

have  much  the  same  form  as  a  fish,  but  it  is  very 
different  from  it  in  character ;  and  Satan  may  be 
*  transformed  in  to  an  angel  of  light,'  2  Co.  xi.  14— but, 
however  God  may  allow  to  be  deceived  'them  that 
are  wise  in  their  own  eyes,'  Is.  v.  2),  .4.  he  will  not 
fail  those  that  truly  seek  him,  La.  iii.  24 — .6. 


this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets — these  testify  of 
Jesus,  Jno.  t.  39,  §  23;  Ln.  xxiv.  27,  §  94— who 
hath  done  for  us.  what  he  requires  of  us,  Mt.  xvi. 
21 — .4,  §50 — '  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of  God,  be- 
cause he  laid  down  his  life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to 
lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren,'  1  Jno.  iii.  1G. 

13.  strait  gale — 'Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate,'  &c,  Lu.  xiii.  21,  §  66— Jesus  is  the  door,  Jno.  x. 
7.  §  £5— to  enter  by  that  strait  gate  requires  self- 
denial,  Lu.  xiv.  26 — 33,  §  67 — it  was  too  strait  for  the 
rich  man,  Mk.  x.  22,  §  75 — '  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle  [a  wicker  sale],  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter,'  &c,  ver.  25— Moses  chose 
this  entrance :  '  choosing  rather  to  suffer  affliction,' 

&c 'esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater 

riches  than  the  treasures  in  Eg\  pt,'  He.  xi.  25,  .6— 

entering    by   this    eate    requires   a    distrust    in    our 

$^*2!t2Z*tLbTZ  °lT^Zel°r^d  "     «J  ***********  well  as  every  claim  in  the  flesh. 

and  is  exemplified  in  Paul,  Ph.  in.  3 — 9. 


evil,  before  the  flood,  Ge 
give  good  things,  $rc 


and  after,  viii.  21 

give  the    Holy   Spirit   to  Rev.  xxi.  27. 

them  that  ask  him,'  Lu.  xi    13,  §  62-' Thys  pint  is  ^^  fc  thg              *..__. Be  not  deceived:  neither 

ffood;  lead  me. into  the  land  of  uprightness,  Pi.cxhii.  fornicatorii  nor  idolaters,'  &c,  1  Co.  yi.  9,  10. 

10 — 'The   Spirit  searcheth   all   things,  yea,  the  deep  ,,,,,,,        ..         ,  _.              . 

things  of  God,'  1  Co.  ii.  10-'  Now  we  have  received,  leadeth  to  destruction-'  The  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 

not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  spirit  whicli  is  of  J" ">  a  burning  heat   but  it  withereth  the  grass,  and 

God  ;  that  we  might  know  the  things  that  are  freelv  the  flower  thereof  falleth  and  the  grace  of  the  fashion 

given  to  us  of  God,'  &c,  ver.  12— see  the  excellency  ?f  »  pensheth  :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man  fade  away 


of  these  things,  Pr.  viii.  6—19 The  bestow 

ment  of  good  is  more  especially  promised,  in  connec- 
tion with  Israel's  restoration,  je.  xxxii.  37 — 41,  .  .  . 
— and  the  Holy  Spirit  is  to  be  abundantly  given,  Is. 
xxxii.  15,  .6 E*.  xxxvi.  27,  .8. 

12.  whatsoever  ye  would,  4t. — '  as  ye  would,'  &c,  Lu. 
vi.  31,  §  27— Jacob  deceived  his  father,  Ge.  xxvii.  6— 
24 — and  lie  was  himself  deceived  as  to  his  wife,  xxix. 
21— .5— Pharaoh  made  a  law  that  the  Hebrew  male 
children  should  be  thrown  into  the  river,  Ex.  i.  22 — 
and  in  due  time,  Israel  had  to  sing  'Pharaoh's 
chariots  and  his  host  hath  he  cast  into  the  sea,'  &c, 
xv.  4, 5— said  to  Edom,  'As  thou  hast  done,  it  shall  be 

NO 

10.  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish.  Bread  and  fish  was  the 
common  food  of  the  people  in  that  part  of  Galilee. 

[The  examples  taken  from  a  stone  and  a  fish  are 
derived  from  two  ailngia  found  also  in  all  the  classi- 
cal writers  (ivrl  wlpxwK  oko?xIov~)  representing,  by  a 
familiar  illustiatiou.  those  who  disappoint  tiie  just 
expectations  of  others,  by  giving  them  not  the  thing 
they  ask  for  and  need,  but  something  else,  which, 
though  similar  to  it  in  form,  as  a  serpent  is  to  some 
sorts  of  fish  (eel  and  perch),  or  a  stone  to  a  cake  or  bis- 
cuit, yet  it  is  not  onlv  uo(  the  thing,  but  wholly  use- 
less, or  even  noxious.  —  Hloomfleld.l 

12.  Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men,  .fa.  The  whole 
of  the  Scripture  record  contains  t!ie  development  of 
the  principle— just  recompence.  '  With  the  merciful 
thou  wilt  shew  thyself  merciful.'  So  with  the  upi  i^lit 
and  pure.   '  And  with  thefroward,  thou  wilt  shew  thy- 


the  man  thatendn- 

.  see  as  to  those  who 

—a  way 


his  ways,'  Ja.  i.  11 

14.  leadeth  unto  life—'  Blessed 
retli  temptation,'  Ja.  i.  12, . 
chose  the  way  the  holy  prophe 

although  it  may  be  rough  and  thorny,  leads  to  glory 
He.  xi.  &c. — see  the  glory,  unto  which  leads  the  path 
of  the  lowly,  Ps.  exxxviii. :  « Though  I  walk,  in  the 
midst  of  trouble,  thou  wilt  revive  me,'  ver.  7, 

few,  i-c. — *  Fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for  it  is  your  Fath- 
er's good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom,'  Lu  xii. 
32,  §  63— and  that  kingdom  will  ultimately  embrace 

all    nations,    Ps.    Ixxii.    8—10,   .7,   .9 Ps. 

exxxviii.  4. 


self froward,'  Ps.  xviii.  25,  .6.  'A  just  weight  and 
balance  are  tlie  LORD'S,'  Pr.  xvi.  11.  And  no  power 
of  man  can  prevent  the  just  award  of  Him  whose 
counsel,  judgment,  and  understanding  are  perfect. 
'  The  way  of  the  just  is  uprightness:  thou,  most  up- 
right, dost  weigh  the  path  oj  the  just,'  Is.  xx.i.  7. 
'  The  liberal  dtviselh  liberal  things ;  and  by  liberal 
things  shall  he  stand,'  Is.  xxxii.  8. — See  the  conduct 
of  Abram,  in  parting  with  Lot  Ge.  xiii.  8,9.  Abram 
gave  Lot  his  choice  of  the  land,  ver.  9;  and  the 
Lord  gave  Abram  the  whole,  ver.  14 — .7. 

13.  The  strait  gale.  The  comparison  is  to  a  gate 
opening  into  a  road  leading  up  to  a  citadel.  The  rfc 
implies  that  there  is  another  gate,  leading  to  the 
broad  road,  which  we  are  not  to  enter.  '  r'  .lere  is  no 
entering  into  the  King  of  heaven's  privy  chamber 
without  passing  through  the  strait  gate  of  purity.' 


PRACTICAL   REFLECTIONS. 


[9 — 11  ver.  God,  in  his  Word,  and  by  his  Spirit,  hath 
not  merely  given  the  form  of  good,  but  the  very  sub- 
stance of  hlessing.  Let  us  not  through  our  unbelief 
allow  the  bread  of  life  to  be  unto  us  as  a  stone.  Let 
not  that  which  should  have  been  for  ble-sing,  be 
through  our  own  evil  nature  turned  into  a  curse.] 

12  ver.  Let  us  weigh  in  an  even  balance  « hat  we 
give,  with  what  we  would  take  from  others:  God  in 
Christ  hath  given  Himself,  aud  upon  this  ground  he 


calls  upon  us  to  give  ourselves  to  Him.     '  This  is  the 
law  and  the  prophets.' 

13,  .4  ver.  Let  us  not  be  caught  by  first  appear- 
ances, or  think  that  safety  is  to  be  found  in  follow- 
ing a  multitude  to  do  evil.  The  brightness  of  hea- 
ven may  shine  upon  the  end  of  that  path  which  is 
difficult  at  first ;  whilst  the  blackness  of  darkness 
may  close  upon  that  which  is  the  most  easy  of  en- 
trance. 


IT   IS   GOOD   FOR  A   MAN   THAT   HE    BEAR  THE    YOKE    IN    HIS   TOOTH.— Lam.  hi.  27 


[139 


SECT.  XIK. 


TO    BEWARE    OF    FALSE    PROPHETS. 


Matthew  vii.  15 — 21. 

15  Beware  of  -npocex^e  ano  false-prophets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but 

16  inwardly  they-are  ravening  wolves.       Ye-shall-know  them   by  their  fruits.     Dc-wicra- 

17  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ?  Even-so  every  good  tree  bringeth-forth 
1 B  koi  >d  fruit ;  but  a  corrupt  tree  bringeth-forth  evil  fruit.  A-good  tree  can  not  bring-forth 
lit  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a-corrupt  tree  bring-forth  good  fruit.     Every  tree  thaUbringeth-' 

20  nut -forth  good  fruit  is-hewn-down,  and  cast  into  the-fire.      "Wherefore  by  their  fruits 
ve-shall-know  them. 

21  *    Not  every-one  that  saith  unto-me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall-enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven; 

SCRIPTURE   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

15  beware  of  false  prophets— '  They  speait  a  vision  of 
their  own  heart,  arid  not  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Loud,'  Je.  xxiii.  10—'  Take  heed  that  no  mail  deceive 
you,'  &c,  Mt.  xxiv.  4   24,  §  86. 

which  come,  <$-c— '  Such  are  false  apostles,  de- 
ceitful workers  transforming  themselves  into  the 
apostles  of  Christ,*  2  Co.  xi.  13—'  Hiving  a  form  of 
godliness,  but  denying  the  power  thereof,'  2  Ti.  iii.  5. 

ravening  wolves—'  Prophets  that  make  my  people 
err,  that  bite  with  their  teeth,  and  cry,  Peace ;  and  he 
that  putteth  not  into  their  mouths,  they  even  pre- 
pare war  against  him,'  Mi.  iii.  5 — Paul  warned  the 
Ephesians  :  'I  know  this,  that  after  my  departing 
shall  grievous  wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing 
the  flock,'  Ac.  xx.  29— see,  in  the  truly  apostolic  ex- 
ample of  Paul,  the  fruits  of  disinterested  love,  with 
which  the  conduct  of  the  ravening  wolves  is  in  con- 
trast, ver.  31 — .5. 

16.  ye  shall  ktiow  them,  <.yc—  there  are  sure  indica- 
tions whereby  they  may  be  known — *  Some  men's  sins 
are  open  before  hand,  going  before  to  judgment;  and 
some  men  they  follow  after.  Likewise  also  the  good 
works  of  some  are  manifest  before  hand,'  &c,  1  Ti.  v. 
24,  .5. 

by  their  fruits— false  spirits  may  be  known  by  their 
deficiency  of  testimony  to  Jesus  Christ,  as  come  in 

the  flesh,  1  Jno.  iv.  3 and  the  men  themselves 

may  be  known  by  their  deficiency  of  the  fruit  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  contrasted  wit  h  the  works  of  the  flesh, 

Ga.  v.  19 — 26, '  who  can  bring  a  clean,'  &c, 

Job  xiv.  4. 

grapes  of  thorns,  <$c see  Lu.  vi.  43 — 5,  §  27.  p.  210- 

17,  .8.  every  good  tree — corrupt  tree — see  Mt.  xii. 
33,  §  31,  p.  237— the  good  fruit  is  only  to  be  found  in 
the  good  tree— the  Man,  Christ  Jesus,  Jno.  xv.  1 — 8, 


itrast  is  the  woman  described,  Rev.  xvii. 
3—6 — whose  bitter  fruit  is  alluded  to,  Ec.  vii.  26 — .9 
— saitli  the  Lord  to  Ephraim,  '  From  me  is  thy  fruit 
found,'  Ho.  xiv.  8. 

19.  hewn  down— the  king  of  Babylon,  as  taking  the 
glory  to  himself  in  place  of  acknowledging  God. 
Da.  iv.  30,  was  hewn  down,  ver.  31— .3,  until  he  had 
learned  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God,  by  giving  praise 
unto  his  name,  ver.  34— .7. 

cast  into  the  fire — the  Jews,  as  trusting  in  the  flesh, 
Mt.  iii.  9,  §  7.  p-  53,  and  so  failing  to  bring  forth  good 
fruit,  were  threatened  by  John  with  being  hewn  down 
and  cast  into  the  fire,  ver.  10.  The  Romans  were 
forewarned  of  similar  judgment  to  be  executed 
upon    them,  should  they  boast   as   they  have  done, 

Rom.  xi.  17—24, 'that  great  city,'  Rev.  xvii. 

18— '  hath  gioritied  herself  ....  and  she  shall  be 
utterly  burned  with  fire:  for  strong  is  the  Lord  God 
who  judgeth  her,'  Rev.  xviii.  7,8. 

20.  wherefore  by  their  fruits,  ($•<?.—  by  their  deadly, 
destructive  influence  upon  individuals,  churches,  and 
nations  they  may  be  known.  '  What  fruit  had  ye 
then  in  those  things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed? 
for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death,'  &c  ,  Ro.  Ti.  21— 
let  us  take  warning,  so  as  to  obey  the  exhortation  to 
the  Hebrew  disciples  of  Jesus:  'By  him  therefore  let 
us  offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  continually, 
that  is,  the  fruit  of  our  lips  giving  thanks  to  his 
name,'  He.  xiii.  15. 

21.  Lord,  Lord — 'Israel  shall  cry  unto  me,  My  God, 
we  know  thee.  Israel  hath  cast  off  .  .  .  .  good:  the 
enemy  shall  pursue  him,'  Ho.  viii.  2,  3 — the  foolish 
virgins  are  represented  as  saying,  '  Lord,  Lord  ;'  but 
are  refused  admission,  Mt.  xxv.  11,  .2,  §86 — see  also 
Lu.  vi.  46,  §  27  ;  viii.  21,  §  33,  p.  262;  xiii.  25,  §  66. 

NOTES. 
15.  Falseprophets.     The  expression  may  be  taken  t  handsome  and  fragrant;  the  foliage  thick  and  green; 

these  are  merely  ornamental.     The  fruit  is  that 
to  which  regard  should  be  had. 

Grapes  of  thorns,  $-c.  Men  of  proud,  unsanctified 
minds,  tempers,  and  dispositions,  cannot  be  expected 
to  sow  the  fruit  of  righteousness  in  others,  Ja.  iii.  13. 

19.  Hewn  down,  fyc.  However  fair  men's  profes- 
sions and  appearances  be,  ver,  if  their  inward  princi- 
ples of  action  are  unsound,  their  doctrines  erroneous, 
and  their  lives  immoral,  they  shall  in  the  righ 


who  falsely  pre-  i  b 


Which  come  to  you  ,n  sheep's,  tfc.  'Rvivftaoi  ttpo06.tu>v 
has  an  allusion  to  the  ij.i*\oiTh  (sheep-skin,  or  some- 
times a  cloak  made  of  fleece  roughly  worked  up,) 
with  which  the  false  prophets  clothed  themselves,  in 
imitation  of  the  true  ones;  and  also,  as  it  seems,  the 
false  teachers  among  the  Pharisees.  —  Bloomfield. 
'Hypocrites  have  nothing  of  the  sheep  but  its  skin.' 

_  .  ,  _  ,.  ,  .       ,         |  and  tlieir  lives  immoral,  tney  shall  m  tiie  righi 

Ravening  wolves.    Rapacious,  or  disposed  to  pun-    judgmellt  of  God  be  cast  imo  everlasting  burnin 
der.   Applied  to  the  false  teachers,  it  means  that  they  [  J      b 
assumed  the  appearance  they  did  in  order  that  they 
might  the  more  readily  get  the  property  of  the  peo- 
ple.    They  were  full  of  extortion  and  excess — See 
Mt.  xxiii.  25,  §85. 

16.  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  fruits.  Men  do  not 
judge  of  a  tree  by  its  leaves,  or  bark,  or  flowers,  but 
by  the  fruit  which  it  bears.     The  flowers  may  be 


[21.  Not  every  one.  oJ  irSf,  a  Hebraism  for  no  per- 
son. The  sense  of  this  verse  seems  to  be  this : — No 
person  by  merely  acknowledging  my  authority,  with 
calling  upon  my" name  with  a  seeming  zeal  aiid  fer- 
vour, much  less  he  who  does  tnese  things  only  in  a 
cold  and  formal  manner,  shall  enter  '  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.' — See  Rom.  ix.  6.] 


PRACTICAL    REFLECTIONS. 


[15,  .6  ver.  The  words  of  God's  true  prophets  are 
precious  :  and  we  must  not  be  robbed  of  them  by 
mere  human  teaching,  or  by  those  who  are  sent  by 
the  father  of  lies.  These  may  not  be  known  by 
any  want  of  mere  outward  credentials:  these  the 
enemy  of  souls  will  in  general  try  to  secure.  It  is 
not  by  the  clothing,  but  by  the  fruits,  that  we  are 
called  to  judge.] 

[17,  -8  ver.  Although  the  children  of  God  are  not 
to  be  rash  in  judging,  still  they  are  to  judge,  after  a 
patient  examination,  of  the  fruits  of  the  teaching, 
as  to  whether  it  be  of  God.  Our  Great  Teacher  has 
pointed  us  to  the  credentials  of  his  servants.  It  is 
simply  a  life  evincing  the  goodness,  and  illustrating 
the  beauty  of  the  doctrine  which  they  teach.] 

19,  20  ver.  Let  not  the  unfruitful  think  that 
because    they   do    not    bring    forth   bad    fruit,  they 


shall  escape  the  judgment  which  shall  fall  upon  the 
evil.  The  judgment  was  sorely  executed  upon  the 
whole  body  of  the  Jewish  teachers  In  the  land. 
'  Every  tiee  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  ftie,'  and  thus  their 
ignorant  followers  were  dealt  with.  Wherefore,  see- 
ing that  so  great  is  the  responsibility  its  to  hearing, 
let  us  take  heed  as  to  what  we  hear,  and  let  ns  seek 
discernment  for  ourselves  from  God.  Let  ns  obey 
the  precept  and  enjoy  the  promise,  '  By  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them !'  Let  us  see  that  tlieir  lives 
are  in  harmony  with  their  doctrine,  and  both  with 
the  word  of  God. 

21  ver.  It  is  not  being  busy  in  the  verbal  ac- 
knowledgment of  Christ,  as  Lord,  that  will  prove 
any  one  an  heir  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  It  is  the 
practical,  the  heart  and  life  confession,  that  God  de- 
lights in. 


110] 


HE   THAT  DOETH  TRUTH  COMETH  TO   THE    LIGHT.— John  iii.  21. 


NOT    TO    BE   MERELY    HEARERS,    BUT    DOERS    OF    THE    WORD.  SECT.  XIX 


Matthew  vii.  22 — .7. 

22  but  he  that-doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.     Many  will-say  to-rae  in 
that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have-we-- not -prophesied  in  thy  name?   and  in  thy  name  have- 

23  cast-out  devils?  and  in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful-works  dwunet??      And  then 
will-I-profess  unto-them,I--never-knew  you: depart  from  me,  ye-that  work  iniquity. 

24  Therefore  whosoever  heareth  these  sayings  of-mine,  and  doeth  them,  I-will-liken  him 
25.unto-a-wise  man,  which  built  his  house  upon  a  rock  :    and  the  rain  descended,  and  the 

floods  came,  and  the  wiuds  blew,  and  beat^upon  that  house ;  and  it-fell  not:  for  it-was- 

26  founded  upon  a  rock.       And  every-one  that  heareth  these  sayings  of-mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall-be-likened  unto-a-foolish  man,  which  built  his  house  upon  the  sand  : 

27  and  the  ram  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat-upon  that 
house ;  and  it-fell :  and  great  was  the  fall  of-it. 

SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


doefh  the  trill,  fyc.—'  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that 
ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent,'  Jno.  vi.  2lJ, 
§  43 — '  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
that  every  one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and  believeth 
on  him,  may  ha7e  everlasting  life,' ver.  40—'  If  ye  live 
after  the  flesh,  >e  shall  die:  but  if  ye  through  the 
Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  t  lie  body,  ye  shall  live,' 
Ro.  viii.  13 — 'for  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your 
sanctification,'  1  Th.  iv.  3—'  He  that  walketh  up- 
rightly, and  worketh  righteou;ness,  and  speaketli  the 
truth  in  his  heart,'  &c.  .  .  .  '  He  that  doeth  these 
things  shall  never  be  moved,'  Ps.  xv.  2 — 5,  .  .  .  — 
'Be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  de- 
ceiving your  own  selves,'  &c,  Ja.  i.  22. 

22.  in  that  day — '  He  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the 
which  he  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness, 
by  that  man  whom  he  hath  ordained,'  Ac.  xvii.  31. 

cast  out  devils — there  were  certain  of  the  vagabond 
Jews,  that  attempted  this  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  Ac. 
xix.  13 — but  though  one  were  successful  in  the  exer- 
cise of  any  or  all  the  gifts,  and  have  not  the  life  of 
Christ  in  him,  he  is  nothing,  1  Co.  xiii.  2. 

23.  depart  from  me — those  who  will  not,  in  heart 
and  life,  be  separated  unto  Christ  now,  may  most 
assuredly  lay  their  account  with  being  separated 
from  him  hereafter;  for, '  without  (holiness)  no  man 
shall  see  the  Lord,'  He.  xii.  14 — see  Lu.  xiii.  25 — .7, 
§66— also  the  judgment,  Mt.  xxt.  31 — 46,  §  86— '  De- 
part from  me,'  &c—  see  on  ver.  21,  p.  140. 

24.  heareth,  4"c. — it  is  by  hearing  that  »e  come  to  build 
upontlte  Sure  Foundation— 'Hear,  and  your  f  >ul  shall 
live;  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant  with 
you,'  &c,  Is.  Iv.  3 — '  Faith  Cometh  by  hearing,'  Ro.  x. 
17— 'The  just  shall  live  by  faith,'  Ga.  iii.  11— 'and 
faith  .  .  worketh  by  love,'  ch.  v.  6 — 'and  love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law,'  Rom.  xiii.  10— thus  the  apostle 


[22.  Prophesied.  There  have  been  instances  of  men 
who  were  separated  unto  the  exercise  of  the  gift  of 
prophecy,  who  yet  gave  no  evidence  of  being  separated 
in  holiness  unto  the  kingdom  of  God.  Such  was  Ba- 
laam, in  the  time  of  Moses,  Nu.  xxiv.  4  ;  and  Caiaphas 
the  high  priest,  in  the  time  of  our  Saviour's  sojourn 
upon  earth,  Jno.  xi.  51,  §  58.  Saul  also  was  among 
the  prophets,  1  Sa.  x.  5—13.] 

23.  Will  I  profess.  ^^^Xo•,^(Tco,  *I  will  fully  and 
plainly  tell  them.' 

24.  Whosoever,  <$-<;.  This  is  the  grand  point  to  be 
attended  to.  It  makes  no  matter  what  may  be  his 
condition,  race,  or  attention  to  outward  forms  and 
ceremonies.     Ga.   iii.  28,   .9;    vi.    15,  compare  with 

1  Co.  vii.  19 '  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and  heateth 

my  sayings,  and  doeth  them,  I  trill  shew  you  to  whom 
te  is  like,'  tfc,  Lu.  vi.  47,  .8,  §  27,  p.  210. 

25.  And  the  rain  descended,  $-c.  The  rain,  floods, 
and  winds  of  an  eastern  monsoon  strikingly  illus- 
trate this  passage.  When  people  in  those  regions 
speak  of  the  streugth  of  a  house,  it  is  not  by  saying 


could  say,  '  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Sou  of  God,  who 
loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me,'  Ga.  ii.  20. 

sayings  of  mine — it  is  not  enough  that  words  are 
heard,  and  worship  given:  the  Lord  will  not  accept 
of  that  fear  toward  him,  which  is  tauclit  •by  the  pre- 
cept of  men,'  Is.  xxix.  13,  .  . — his  word  must  he 
received  'not  as  the  word  of  men,  but  as  .  .  .  the 
word  of  God,'  1  Th.  ii.  13— and  it  is  Jesus,  of  whom 
the  Father  hath  said,  'Hear  ye  him,'  Mt.  xvii.  5,  §51  — 
'  Him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall 
say  unto  jou.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every 
soul,  which  will  not  hear  that  prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  people,'  Ac.  iii.  22,  .3. 

doeth  them,  i-c.—see  as  before,  ver.  21,  p.  140— doing 
is  very  much  insisted  upon  in  both  the  Old  Testa- 
men t  and  the  New:  as  Ps.  ciii.  18,.  •  .  •  Mt.  xii. 
50,  §  31  ;  Lu.  xi.  28,  §  62;  Jno.  xiii.  17,  §  87;  1  Jno.  iii. 
7— (see  §  9,  p.  65.  border) — '  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may  have  right  to  the  tree 
of  life,  and  may  enter  in' through  the  gates  into  the 
city,'  Rev.  xxii.  14. 

wise  man,  <$-c— '  The  fear  of  the  Lord,'  &c,  Ps.  exi. 
10;  Pr.  ix.  10— (»ee  the  border)— '  The  fear  of  the 
Lord,  that  it  wisdom  ;  and  to  depart  from  evil  is  un- 
derstanding,' Job  xxviii.  28. 

25.  founded  upon  a  rock—'  Other  foundation  can 
no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ,' 
1  Co.  iii.  11— build  upon  this  Rock:  'the  Rock  ...  His 
work  «'s  perfect,'  De.  xxxii.  3,  4,  .  .  .  — see  how- 
secure  in  the  midst  of  storm  and  tempest  is  the  glo- 
rious structure  reared  upon  this  Foundation,  Is.  liv. 
9 — 17.  .  .  .  — '  He  is  my  rock,  and  there  is  no  un- 
righteousness in  him,'  Ps.  xcii.  13 — .5;  sue  Ep.  ii.  18— 
22.  .  .  •  — '  We  are  made  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we 
hold  the  beginning  of  our  confidence  stedfast  unto 
the  end,'  He.  iii.  14. 


it  will  last  so  many  years,  but  it  will  outstand  the 
rains;  it  will  not  be  injured  by  the  floods.  Houses 
built  of  the  best  materials,  and  having  deep  founda- 
tions, in  a  few  years  often  yield  to  the  rains  of  a 
monsoon.  The  house  founded  upon  a  rock  can  alone 
stand  the  rains  and  floods  of  a  wet  monsoon. — Roberts. 

26.  Foolish  man.  '  The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart, .  .  . 
no  God,'  Ps.  xiv.  1 — 'A  fool  also  is  full  of  words' — ho 
despises  the  warning  voice  oi  the  grtal  Prophet,  and 
savs,  'A  man  cannot  tell  what  shall  be;  and  what 
shall  be  after  him,  who  can  tell  ?'  Ec.  x.  Ii  —  ' Lo, 
they  have  rejected  the  word  of  the  Lord  ;  and  what 
wisdom  is  in  them  t '  Je.  viii.  9. 

[27-  And  great  tras  the  fall  of  it.  Britain,  although 
great,  not  only  as  to  temporal  advantages,  hut  espe- 
cially as  to  the  unspeakable  privilege  of  hearing  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  has  no  small  cause  to  stand  in 
awe.  The  case  described  is  not  that  of  those  from 
whom  the  word  of  God  is  entirely  withheld  ;  it  is  that 
of  a  people,  who  hear  these  6ayings  of  Christ,  but  do 
them  not.] 


PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 


22,  .3  ver.  It  matters  not  how  near  we  come 
to  the  true  disciples  of  Christ  as  to  outward  sign: 
if  we  are  not  made  one  with  Him  by  a  pure  and 
living  faith,  we  cannot  be  united  with  him  iu 
glory.  We  must  have  holy  fellowship  with  Christ 
now,  if  we  would  not  have"  the  shame  of  being  put 
far  from  him  when  he  comes  in  the  glory  of  his  king- 
dom. 

['  Many  souls  not  only  perish  praying,  repenting, 
believing,  after  a  sort ;    but  they  perish   by   their 


[24,  .5  ver.  Let  the  power  of  the  anointing,  the 
wisdom  that  comLth  down  from  above,  and  of  which 
we  are  made  partakers  in  Christ  ;  let  this  be  mani- 
fested both  in  our  choosing  the  Rock  whereon  to 
build,  and  in  our  building  upon  the  Rock  we  have 
been  given  the  wisdom  to  choose.  Our  safety  is  in 
building,  not  upon  human  opinion,  but  upon  the 
Rock  ot  eternal  truth.] 


SIX   IS   THE    TRANSGRESSION   OF   THE    LAW.— 1  John  iii.  4. 


[141 


SECT.   XIX. 


THE    RECOGNITION    OF    THE  LAW    AND    THE    PROPHETS 


Matthew  vii.  28,  .9;  viii.  1. 
nl  it-caine-to-pass,  when   Jesus  hud-ended  vw>»t&.«ea>  these  sayings,  the  people 
-astonished  at  his  doctrine  :  for  he-taught  them  as  one  having  authority  ^ovo-iav, 
and  not  as  the  scribes.  .  ,.."-„         ;     . 

riii    1      Wfcflttr'  he  -was-coine-down  from  the  mountain ,  great  multitudes  followed  him. 
[Ch.  viii.  2, 1  xxi.  p.  159.] 
SCRIPTURE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 
B  tU  toads  name,  *c— after  the  promise,  ■  Behold,     prisoners,  and  they  shall  fall  under  the  slain,' ver.  3,  4 
a  stone,  a  tried  stone,  |  — '  Woe  to  him  that  coveteth  an  evil  covet ousness  to 


I  lay  iu  Zion  for  a  fouudati 
a  precious  corner  stone,  a  sure  foundation  ;  it  is  said, 
'  And  the  hail  shall  swwp  away  the  refuge  of  lies, 
and  the  waters  shall  ovtiflow  the  hiding  place,  &c.— 
'  When  the  overflowing  scourge  shall  pass  through, 
then  ye  shall  be  trodden  down  by  it,'  Is  xxviii.  16—22. 
and  great  teas  the  Call  of  it—let  us  hear  the  words 
of  warning,  Is.  x.  1 — i,  '  Woe  unto  them  that  decree 
unrighteous  decrees,'  &c.  indulging  their  own  covet- 
ousness,  in  neglect  of  the  gre.it  law  of  love,  ver.  2— 
'  And  what  will  ve  do  in  the  day  of  visitation,  and  in 
the  desolation  which  shall  come  from  far  ?  to  whom 
will  ve  flee  for  help?  and  where  will  ye  leave  your 
glory  ?  Without  me  they  shall  bow  down  under  the 


igh,  that  he 
may  be  delivered  from  the  power  of  evil  ! ' 


lis  house,  that  he  may  set  hi: 


.e.-t  on 

For 
the  stone  shall  cry  out  of  the  wall,  and  the  beam  out 
of  the  timber  shall  answer  it,'  Hab.  ii.  9 — 1  \—&ee  also 
ver.  12 — .1 — the  curse,  Zee  v.  1 — 3—'  It  shall  enter 
into  the  house  of  the  thief,  and  into  the  house  of  him 
that  sweareth  falsely  by  my  came:  and  it  shall  re- 
in, an  in  the  midst  of  his  house,  and  shall  consume 
it  with  the  timber  thereof  ami  the  stones  thereof,' 
ver.  -J. 
29.  having  authority — as  the  Prophet  foretold   by 

Moses,    De.    xviii.   15^9— 

aid  referred  to,  Ac  iii.  22— .6. 


NOTES. 


[28.  When  Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings.  This 
plainly  intimates  that  all  this  discourse  was  delivered 
at  once;  and,  consequently,  that  several  passages 
related  by  St.  Luke,  as  spoken  at  different  times,  are 
repetitions  of  it;  compare  Mt.  v.  3,  and  seq.,  §  19,  p. 
120,  with  Lu.  vi.  20,  and  seq.,  §27;  Mt.  v.  13,  §  19, 
p.  122,  with  Lu.  xiv.  31,  .5,  §  67:  Mt.  v.  25,  §  19, 
p.  125,  with  Lu.  iii.  j3,  §  63;   Mt.  vi.  9.  §  19,  and  seq.. 


p.  132  with  Lu.  xi.  2,  and  seq.,  §  S3:  Mt.  vi.  20,  .1, 
§  19,  p.  13 J,  witli  Lu.  xii.  33,  .4,  §  t.3;  Mt.  vi.  24,  S  19, 
p.  134,  with  Lu.  xvi.  13,  §  69;  and  Mt.  vii.  13,  .4,  §  19, 
p.  139,  with  Lu.  xiii.  24.  §  66.] 

Were  astonished  at  his  doctrine,  if  at/a  vjT.  The 
word  may  denote  either  the  doctrine  taught,  or  the 
manner  If  teaching.  The  latter  is  probably  meant. 
—  See  Greswell  on  the  Parables,  vol.  i.  lntrod. 
PRACTICAL  REFLECTIONS. 
26,  .7  tier  Although  without  hearing  it  cannot  be  28.  Let  us  not  be  merely  astonished  at  the  doctrine  of 
expected  we  shall  do,  yet  it  is  quite  possible  we  may  ,  Christ,  but  let  us  mingle  faiih  with  what  we  hear ;  a 
hear  the  savings  of  Christ,  and  not  do  them.  An  |  faith  which  worketh  by  love,  and  puriSeth  the  heart: 
awful  time  "of  trial  is  approaching,  when  those  who  I  and  let  us  never  forget  '.hat  '  This  is  the  uork  of  God, 
have  not  been  building  upon  the  Rock  Christ  will  be  that^  ye  believe  on  Him  u  uom  lie  l.alh  sent?  Jno.  vi.  29, 
found  like  the  man  who  built  his  house  upon  the  sand  " 


§  43,  p.  327 


ADDENDA. 


[We   have  before  seen  that   the    Sermon  on  the  ,  first  book  of  the  Law  and  Prophets,  Gen.  xii.  1.     And 
Moot  is  an  exposition  of  the  Law,  according  to     the  blessing  of  Abraham,  who  gave  such  an  example 
the  Gospel — shewing  how,  by  the  provisions  of  the  |  of  obedience  to  the  first  commandment,  was  to  come 
New  Covenant,   the  Law  is  to  be  written  upon  the  ,  upon  the  Gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ, 
fleshy  tables   of  the  heart.      It  is  also  important  to 

observe  that,  in  the  same  order,  it  makes  a  very  dis-  |  II.  In  Mt.  v.  13 — 6,  Jesus  requires  that  his  disciples 
tiuct  recognition  of  the  books  of  'the  Law  and  the  i  be  made  afier  the  image  of  Him  who  is  '  the  Saviour 
Prophets.'  These  are  tii'i'ce  distinctly  referred  to,  |  of  ait  men,'  1  Tim._iv.  10;  '  the  Light  of  the  world,' 
in  the  course  of  the  Sermon. 

The  Sermon  divides  it9elf  into  two  halves. 

First,  ch.  v.  1,  to  vi.  18. 

Second,  ch.  vi.  19— vii.  29. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  central  portion  of 
the  Sermon,  ch.  v.  ver.  17—20,  of  the  first  half.  (ch. 
v.  vi.  1 — 18,)  our  Lord  says,  ver.  17  :  '  Thmk  not 
that  1  am  come  to  destroy  the  Law,  or  the  Prophets: 
1  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.'  And  near 
the  end  of  the  central  part,  vii.  7 — 14,  of  the  seco7id 
half,(vi.  19— vii.  29.)  he  says,  ver.  12:  '  Whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them :  for  this  is  the  Law  and  the  Prophets.' 

In  the  first  c  ise,  he  gives  us  the  sum  of  divine  re- 
vel.iti.m  as  to  doctrine;  and  in  the 
tice. 

Let  us  now  see  how  the  same  discourse,  which  is 
an  >-xiM»ition  of  the  Decalogue,  is  also  an  epitome  of 
'  the  Law  and  the  Prophets.' 

I,  In  the  Beatitudes,  Mt.  v.  3—12,  the  Mediator  of  the 
New  Covenant  describes  the  character  and  blessed- 
ness of   those  who,  obedi 
ment,  take  the  Lord  alone  to  be  their  Go 


Jno.  viii.  12,  §  55.  They  are  to  keep  the  second  com- 
mandment by  being  made  in  the  likeness  of  the  Lord 
from  heaven,  who  descended  in  order  ta  give  us 
light  and  life,  that  God  might  be  glorified  thereby. 

In  Exodus  we  have  an  illustration  of  this.  There 
is  described  how  the  Lord  came  down  to  deliver 
Israel,  to  be  a  light  to  enlighten,  and  as  well  to  pro- 
tect. He  appeared  in  a  flame  of  fire  to  Moses  in  the 
bush,  ch.  iii.  2 — 10.  Afterwards,  when  there  was 
darkness  that  might  be  felt  over  the  whole  land  of 
Egypt,  'all  the  children  of  Israel  had  light  in  their 
dwellings,'  ch.  x.  ver.  21 — .3.  Israel  were  protected 
through  the  Red  Sea  by  the  'pillar  of  the  cloud,'  which 
gave  them  light  by  night,  ch.  xiv.  ver.  19,  20.  He 
brought  them  to  the  mount,  on  which  he  descended 
it,  as  io  prac-  j  in  fiie,  ami  whence,  amid  lightnings,  he  delivered 
them  that  law  which  especially  witnessed  against 
idolatry,  ch.  xix.  16 — 8;  xx.  4, — 6;  and  the  punish- 
ment of  a  breach  of  » Inch  is  recorded,  ch.  xxxii. 
In  this  book  is  described  the  beautiful  workmanship 
of  all  belonging  to  the  tabernacle,  and  esoecially  of 
the  candlestick,  which  was  ever  to  give  light  in  the 
Lord's  house,  as  representing  the  church,  which  is 
the  first  command-  designed  to  minister  light  to  all  around  ;  not  that  men 
their  Uoil.  m^j  j,e  induced  to  worship  the  candlestick,  but  be  led 

In   Genesis,  the  first  book  of  the  Law  and  Pro-     to  glorify  our  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
phets,  we   have  the  characters  described,  which  are 

here  referred  to.  as  in  the  cases  .if  Abel,  Noah,  III.  In  Mt.  T.  17-^-20,  we  are  warned  not  to  think 
Abraham,  Jacob,  and  Joseph.  '  By  faith  Jacob,  when  lighily  of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets,  or  fail  of  rightly 
he  was  a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons  of  Joseph,'  lleh.     apprehending  the  purpose  for  which  the  Son  of  God 

xi.  21— comp.  Gen.  xlviii.    14—20 and  '  the y     came  into  our  world.     He  w  ho  came  in  the  name  of 

which  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham,'  '  the  Lord  to  save  us,  came  as  the  Fulfiller  of  all  that 
Gal,  iii.  0,  whOM  history,  ami  that  ot  his  more  inime-     had  been  written  of  him,  as  being  the  chosen  One, 
diate  descendants,  occupies  so  large  a  portion  of  the  I  who  should  bring  in  everlasting  righteousness. 
*  Since  writing  the  above  the  time  seems  to  have  commented. 


142] 


look  to  yourselves.— 2  John  8  ver. 


BY  UUP.  LORD  IN  HIS  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT. 


SECT.  XIX. 


And  in  Leviticus,  we  have  the  types  of  the  '  One 
Sacrifice'  he  was  to  make  for  our  sins.  The  actings 
of  the  high  priest,  who,  on  his  heart  and  upon  his 
shoulders,  was  to  bear  the  names  cf  the  children  of 
Israel  before  the  Lord,  represented  the  working  of 
the  Lord  our  Righteousness,  by  whom  we  have  en- 
trance into  the  kiiigdom  of  be.iven  :  ■  Christ  is  the  end 
of  the  law  for  righteousness  to  every  one  that  be- 
lievelh,'  Rom.  x.  4. 

That  the  Lord  would  not  allow  those  ordinances 
which  pointed  out  the  way  of  approach  to  him  to  be 
broken  with  impunity,  was  early  made  manifest  in 
the  case  of  the  sons  of  Aaron,  'Nudab  and  Abihu, 
Lev.  x.  1 — 11.  It  is  in  this  book  also  that  we  find 
recorded  the  punishment  for  breaking  the  third  com- 
mandment, or  blaspheming  the  Name  of  the  Lord, 
xxiv.  10— .6 ;  and  as  well  do  we  find  here  predicted  the 
punishment,  long  and  severe,  which  was  to  come  upon 
the  people,  as  ndt  properly  regarding  that  whereby 
he  made  himself  known,  xxvi.  3 — 39,  and  the  favour 
reserved  for  them  when,  confessing  their  iniquity, 
they  would  acuept  of  the  punishment  thereof,  ver. 
40— .3,  as  typified  by  the  sacrifices  prescribed  in  this 
book,  and  fulfilled  in  Christ.  '  For  by  one  offering  lie 
hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sand., '   He.  x.  U. 

IV.  In  Mt.  v.  2! — 18,  we  see  Jesus  calling  the  at- 
tention of  his  disciples  from  the  teaching  of  those 
who  had  been  in  vain  labouring  to  work  out  a  right- 
eousness of  their  ov,  n.  Our  attention  is  directed  to 
that  exhibition  of  the  law  which  was  given  iu  him- 
self, who,  in  fulfilling  the  law  for  us,  hath  left  us  an 
example  that  we  should  follow  his  steps,  1  Pe.  ii.  21. 
It  is  as  being  made  sons  of  God  in  him,  who  in  his 
work  of  redemption  hath  manifested  perfect  love,  and 
taught  us  the  forgiveness  here  required,  that  we  can 
hear  the  command,  '  Be  ye  theiejore  perfect,  even  as 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect.'  The  for- 
bearance, forgiveness,  and  kindness  of  the  Father  of 
Israel,  as  procured  by  the  intercession  of  the  typical 
mediator,  Muses,  are  most  strongly  manifested  in  the 
book  of  Numbeks,  as  describing  the  journey  iugs  of 
Israel  in  the  wilderness. 

In  the  fourth  commandment  the  Lord  was  pre- 
sented as  their  example,  both  as  to  labour  and  rest. 

In  this  fourth  book  of  the  Law,  Numbers,  we  have 
the  Lord  leading  about  the  children  of  Israel,  after 
all  the  work  of  the  tabernacle  was  finished,  which 
represented  the  perfect  work  of  the  Son  of  God  : 
whereTsr.  and  so  long,  as  the  Lord  led,  Israel  were 
to  follow';  ami  when  the  cloud  rested  they  were  to 
rest ;  and  when  they  r"C?ted,  It  was  as  being  concen- 
trated around  that  which  had  led  them  in  all  their 
journey,  and  which  represented  Kim  in  whom  we 
nave  guidance  and  rest. 

When  encamped  and  at  rest  around  the  tabernael*, 
then  by  observing  those  ordinances  as  typical  of 
the  perfect  work  of  Christ,  tuey  were  taught  the 
holiness,  forbearance,  truthfulness,  forgiveness,  and 
lore,  which  we  more  plainly  read  in  the  life  and 
death,  as  well  as  in  the  words,  of  the  Son  of 
God,  who  most  perfectly  did  the  will  of  the  Father, 
not  only  for  us,  but  for  our  example;  which  example 
we  are  enabled  to  follow,  only  as  having  faith  in  his 
perfect  work,  in  his  divine  wisdom  to  lead,  in  his 
power  to  protect,  and  in  his  goodness  to  bless.  It  may 
also  be  observed,  that  it  is  in  this  fourth  book  of  the 
Law  that  the  punishment  for  a  breach  of  the  fourth 
commandment  is  noticed,  xv.  32— .6. 

V.  In  Mt.  vi.  1—18,  we  have  directions  given  as  to 
tire  manner  in  which  we  are  to  honour  the  Father  of 
our  spirits,  in  the  expectation  of  living  hereafter  in 
the  enjoyment  of  that  enduring  inheritance,  with 
which  he  will  honour  those  tnat  honour  him.  We 
are  to  do  all  as  in  his  sight,  and,  before  all  things, 
seek  that  his  name  may  be  hallowed — that  his  king- 
dom may  come,  and  his  will  be  done  upon  earth  as,  &c. 

In  Deuteronomy,  we  have  the  illustration  of  this. 
In  this  repetition  of  the  Law,  the  Lord  by  Mo3es  ad- 
dresses Israel  as  a  father  doth  his  children,  and  calls 
for  that  reverential  regard  to  his  voice  which  becomes 
the  relationship  ;  and  especially  are  they  called  to  be 
attentive  to  his  voice,  in  the  view  of  being  prepared  to 
receive  aright  that  Great  Prophet,  the  Mediator  of 
the  New  Covenant,  with  regard  to  wliom  the  Father 
hath  said,  '  Hear  ye  him,'  and  without  honouring 
whom,  we  honour  not  the  Father  which  hath  sent  him. 

In  this  fifth  book  of  the  Law  is  described  the  pu- 
nishment of  the  breaker  of  the  fifth  commandment, 
De.  xxi.  18 — 31.     Often  in  this  book  are  the  people 


reminded  of  the  promise  annexed  to  the  kerning  of 
the  fifth  commandment.  Their  casting  outol  the 
land,  in  the  case  of  disobedience  to  God  as  their 
Father,  is  described  :  and  also  the  rich  inheritance, 
which  in  the  Lord  their  Saviour  the  Israel  of  God 
are  to  obtain. 

It  is  here  plainly  shewn  that  the  Lord  delighteth 
not  in  dead  and  gloomy  forms  of  religious  service. 
He  calls  upon  his  children  to  know,  and  thence  to 
love  him,  and  to  ser7e  him  with  gladness  of  heart, 
as  children  a  father  whom,  they  reverence  and  love, 
ch.  xxvi.  10,  .1  ;  xxviii.  47,  .8;  xxxii.  6—9.' 

VI.  In  Mt.  vi.  19 — 31,  we  hear  the  Lord  warning 
against  those  things  that  go  more  immediately  to 
destroy  the  spiritual  life,  which  can  only  he  main- 
tained by  faith,  by  simplicity  of  trust,  by  childlike 
confidence  in  God.  In  Joshua  was  exemplified  all 
this:  he  was  remarkable  for  not  only  a  meek  sub- 
mission to  the  will  of  God,  but  a  ready  acquiescence 
in  all  his  appointments.  There  is  no  instance  of  his 
heart  fretting  asrainst  the  Lord,  however  trying  his 
situation,  or  painful  the  work  he  had  to  perform. 
Joshua  was  privileged  to  lead  the  hosts  of  Israel 
into  the  land  of  promise— the  waters  of  the  Jordan 
dividing,  to  let  them  pass  over,  cli.  iii.  iv.  '  By  faith  the 
walls  of  Jericho  fell  dawn,'  He.  xi.  30 ;  as  if  to  teach  Is- 
rael by  what  they  should  continue  to  live  and  triumph. 
By  the  same  God,  who  had  so  marvellously  sustained 
them  in  the  wilderness,  they  were  si  ill  to  live.  Here 
also,  in  the  case  of  Achan,  ch.  vii.,  we  sec  that  ;e-k- 
ing  to  lay  up  treasures  upon  earth,  not  trusting  to  the 
Lord's  provision,  brought  destruction  upon  many, 
as  well  as  disgrace  and  death  to  himself.  He  would 
have  served  God  and  mammon,  but  it  could  not  be. 
In  the  destruction  of  the  nations  of  Canaan  we  more 
especially  see  the  evil  case  of  those  who  say,  What 
shall  we  eat  ?  and,  What  shall  we  drink  ?  and,  Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed  ?  They  were  only  as  dead 
men  before  Joshua;  who,  as  seeking  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteousness,  had  fulfilled  unto 
him  the  promise,  '  All  these  thing;  shall  be  added 
unto  you.  Joshua  was  as  remarkable  for  living  the 
life  of  faith,  as  for  being  the  executioner  of  the 


In  this  sixth  book  of  the  Law  and  Prophets,  it  is 
abundantly  shewn  that  all  killing  was  not  a  breach 
of  the  sixth  commandment.  Here  is  recorded  the 
divinely  directed  killing,  not  only  of  individuals,  but 
of  nations,  ch.  i. — xii.  Here  also  is  the  appointment 
of  cities  of  refuge,  unto  which  he  might  flee,  who 
killed  any  person  at  unawares,  ch.  xx.,  &c. 

VII.  In  Mt.  vii.  1 — 6,  we  have  the  rule,  './<,.'_<> 
not,  that  ye  be  not  judged,'  <J-c. 

We  find  this  rule  exemplified  in  the  book  of 
JuuGLS,  ch.  i.  7.  See  also  the  case  of  Abimelech 
and  the  men  of  Shechem,  ch.  ix.  56,  .7.  So  in  the 
case  of  Samson,  ch.  xv.,  x\i.  ;  and  in  that  of  all  Is- 
rael, as  executing  ju  igment  upon  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, ch.  xx.  Israel,  as  described  in  this  book, 
early  and  frequently  went  a  whoring  from  the  Lord] 
and  thereby  were  allowed  to  fall  into  other  unelean- 
uess  ;  and,  for  both,  the  Lord  allowed  them  to  be 
punished,  by  their  falling  under  the  dominun  of 
cruel  lords.  But  according  to  the  measuie  these 
dealt  out  to  Israel,  was  it  measured  out  to  them 
again.  The  judgment  may  be  just,  but  he  that 
casts  the  first  stone  should  himself  be  without  sin. 
Equally  must  care  be  taken,  not  to  prostitute  to 
the  profane  the  portion  of  the  Lord's  people 
It  was  by  allowing  the  heathen  to  become  mixed 
up  with  Israel  in  the  possession  of  the  land,  that  Is- 
rael became  torn,  trampled  upon,  and  debased  ;  and  in 
place  of  shining  forth  in  the  midst  of  the  nations,  as 
a  holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people,  they  were  as  a  wo- 
man who  hath  forsaken  her  own  husband,  and  is 
despised  of  her  lovers,  and  hated  of  all  around.  See 
for  illustration  their  history  as  contained  in  Judges. 
VrII.  In  Mt.  vii.  7—14,  the  Lord  directs  us  how  to 
avoiJ  a  breach  of  the  eighth  commandment.  What 
we  need  we  are  freely  to  ask  of  God,  being  assured 
that  he  will  give  what  is  good.  We  are  to  learn  from 
the  Law  and  Prophets  that  golden  rule,  ver.  12,  by 
acting  according  to  which,  we  shall  carefully  avoid 
breaking  this  commandment.  And  finally,  "we  are 
not  to  take  our  rule  of  dutv  from  the  multitude  who 
seek  their  own  things.  We"  are  to  take  Christ  as  our 
pattern,  and  so  exercise  self-denial  as  we  are  ex- 
horted, ver.  13,  .4. 


HE  THAT  HATH  AN  EAR,  LET  HIM  HEAR.— Kev.  iii.  6. 


[143 


SECT  "^;      SERMON  ON  THE  MOUN ^INTRODUCTORY  TO  PAUL'S  EPISTLES.      PART  II. 


S 


In  the  eighth  hook  of  the  Law  and  Prophets. 
Samuel  (asked  of  God),  we  have  the  illustration  of 
this  eighth  portion  of  our  Lord's  discount,  Mt.  vii. 
7— 14. '  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you.'  Thus  Samuel 
received  his  name,  1  Sa.  i.  20,  .7,  as  having  been  asked 
of  the  Lord  by  Hannah,  his  mother,  whose  song  is  a 
rejoicing  in  the  truth  that  cur  God  is  a  prayer-hear- 
ing God,  who  giveth  to  the  needy,  ch.  n.  And  the 
same  truth  was  exemplified  in  the  case  of  David  ;  and 
bv  him  also  celebrated  in  song,  to  the  praise  of  the 
Giver  of  all  good,  as  2  Sa.  xxii.  The  punishment  of 
a  breach  of  the  eighth  commandment,  or  taking  for 
ourselves,  not  according  to  the  divine  appointment, 
was  punished  upon  the  family  of  Eli  by  the  loss  of 
the    priesthood— comp.   1   Sa.  ii.   12— .7,  27—36;   m. 

11 4;  and  upon  the  house  of  Saul,  by  the  loss  of 

the  kingdom,  XT.  10—28. 

David,  toward  his  enemy  Saul,  observed  the  golden 
rule,  and  he  met  with  his  reward.  But  having  done  all, 
we  have  need  to  ask  that  we  may  be  able  to  s  fand  ;  and 
not,  like  David,  fall,  when  the  victory  seems  to  be 
won,  2  Sa.  xi.  His  sin,  it  may  be  observed,  is  spoken  of 
by  Nathan,  in  the  language  of  the  eighth  command- 
ment, 2  Sa.  xii.  4—10,  as  he  was  in  that  case  judged 
according  to  the  golden  rule  and  found  wanting. 

The  hi^t  fact  recorded  in  this  book  is  to  the  honour 
of  David,  as  being  scrupulously  observant  of  the 
commandment;  and  a9  presenting  an  offering  to  the 
Lord  on  account  of  deliverance,  which  he  had  ear- 
nestly asked  of  God,  2  Sa.  xii". 

IX.  In  Mt.  vii.  15—20,  the  Faithful  and  True  Wit- 
ness warns  his  disciples  with  regard  to  false_  pro- 
phets, and  tells  us  how  we  may  form  a  correct  judg- 
ment as  to  who  are  appointed  to  speak  forth  the 
mind  of  God  to  his  people  ;  and  it  is  intimated,  that 
many  may  not  only  deceive  others,  but  also  them- 
selves, who  will,  at  the  last,  be  rejected  by  the  righ- 
teous Judge. 

The  illustration  of  this  ninth  part  of  our  Lord's 
discourse  we  have  in  the  Books  of  Kinos,  which 
describe  the  sin  and  punishment  of  bearing  false 
witness,  as  in  the  matter  of  Naboth's  vineyard,  1  Ki. 
xxi.  Here  we  have  abundant  proof  of  the  truth  of 
the  warning  which  God  by  his  prophet  had  given, 
1  Sa.  viii.,  with  regard  to  their  king.  Here  also  we 
see,  that  when  Israel  was  faithful,  in  their  witness  for 
God,  against  the  lying  vanities  of  the  heathen  around 
them,  they  were  eminently  prosperous:  1  Ki.  i. — x. 
But  when  they  fell  from  their  testimony,  and  treated 
truth  and  error  as  alike  worthy  of  their  regard,  Israel 
and  Judah  soon  came  to  variance,  and  were  brought 
to  ruin  as  the  prophets  had  forewarned.  It  is  here 
also  that  we  have  the  most  striking  type  of  the  pro- 
phetic office  in  Elijah,  1  Ki.  xxi.,  whose  rough  gar- 
ment, or  sheet's  clothing,  appears  to  be  alluded  to  by 
our  Lord,  as  being  that  which  could  be  affected  by 
pretended  successors,  whilst  having  not  Ids  spirit. 
Comp.  2  Ki.  i.  8,  with  Matt.  vii.  15,  p.  140.  It  is  not 
by  outward  credential;,  such  as  man  may  fabri- 
cate, but  by  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  that  the  true 


witnesses  for  God  are  to  be  known,  as  distinguished 
from  the  false  prophets,  who  may  give  abundant  evi- 
dence of  their  sincerity,  as  did  the  prophets  of  Baal. 
There  was  abundance  of  crying,  'O  Baal  (or  Lord), 
hear  us,'  1  Ki.  xviii.,  whilst  they  were  leading  the 
people  astray — were  bringing  down  upon  their  land 
the  just  judgment  of  Heaven,  to  the  entire  destruc- 
tion of  their  nation,  according  as  God  had  fore- 
warned, 2  Ki-  xvii.  5 — 23.  The  warnings  of  the  true 
prophets  having  been  slighted,  they  were  given  a 
commission  to  execute  judgment  upon  Israel,  1  Ki. 
xix.  9 — 17.  The  case  of  that  nation  may  well  serve 
for  waruin?  to  individuals  to  prepare  for  the  j  udg- 
mentto  which  our  attention  is  here  directed,  Mt.  vii. 
22,  .3,  by  the  Faithful  Witness. 

X.  In  Mt.  vii.  21— .7,  which  is  the  tenth  and  last  por- 
tion of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  we  are  warned 
that  the  words  here  spoken  regard  the  hearers  of 
Christ ;  and  that  his  word  must  not  only  be  heard, 
but  be  understood  and  obeyed.  If  we  merely  attend 
to  the  outward  letter,  and  then  attach  to  that  letter 
the  thoughts  of  other  men,  or  of  our  own  minds, 
without  seeking  to  know  what  is  really  the  mind  of 
G<"!,  -  expressed  by  his  word,  we  are  guilty  of  the 
worst  kind  of  covelousness ;  we  are  perverting  the 
words  of  God  to  our  own  purposes;  the  folly  as  well 
as  sin  of  which  the  Lord  will  doubtless  make  evi- 
dent, as  forewarned  by  all  the  prophets ;  when  also 
the  security  of  those  who  have  in  truth  built  simply 
upon  the  "Rock  will  be  the  more  evident  by  the 
storms  that  prevail  around,  and  the  trials  with 
which  the  righteous  may  themselves  be  tried,  but 
through  which  they  will  be  brought  with  songs  of 
everlasting  joy. 

Not  only  are  the  larger  prophets,  Isaiah,  Jere- 
miah, Ezekiel,  full  of  this  subject,  but  the  minor 
prophets  also,  as  Hab.  ii.  4 — 11;  Zee.  v.  1 — 4. 
When  God  reclaims  his  own  word  from  the  per- 
versions thereof  by  man — from  every  appropriation 
thereof  to  selfish  or  sectarian  purposes,  great  must 
be  the  confusion  of  many.  Let  us  avoid  that 
fall  by  building,  and  that  in  truth,  upon  the 
Rock  :  and  this  we  may  be  the  better  enabled  to  do, 
as  seeing  that  by  the  Gospel  we  do  not  make  void  the 
Law,  but  establish  it  upon  the  only  true  Foundation 
upon  which  we  with  it  can  stand. 

It  may  also  be  noticed,  that  when  the  Lord,  accord 

g  to  his  promise  by  tl 
session  of  his  people,  his 
those  who  have  been  looking  upon  that  inheritance 
as  theirs,  and  who  have  in  too  many  cases  been  act- 
ing as  lords  over  God's  heritage,  will  find  that  they 
have  built  upon  a  false  foundation  :  and  all  their 
souls  lusted  after,  and  for  which  they  so  perverted 
the  words  of  truth,  will  pass  away  from  them,  and 
leave  them  to  shame  and  everlasting  contempt. 
Then  will  those,  who  have  chosen  their  portion  with 
Mary,*  rejoice, in  beholding  the  wonders  of  His  grace, 
and  the  glory  of  His  power,  in  whom  they  have  an 
unfailing  refuge  and  fulness  of  blessing  for  ever.] 
*  Lu.  x.  42.  g  SJ. 


See  'Tiie  Minor  Profhets  and  the  Decalocue,'  comp.  p.  in. 
THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT,  INTRODUCTORY  TO  ST.  PAUL'S  EPISTLES. 


It  may  be  observed,  that  the  ten  divisions  of  *  The 
Srn.woN  on  the  Mount,'  which  give  a  recognition 
of  •The  Law  and  the  Prophets,'  are  also  corre- 
spondent to  the  ministration  of  the  Law,  according 
to  the  Nkw  Covenant,  as  given  by  the  Spirit, 
thk'hjoh  Paul  in  his  first  ten  Ei-isti.es.  To  his 
appointment  to  this  ser\ice  for  the  church,  Paul 
scem«  to  make  frequent  allusion  throughout  these 
Epistles,   as—  Ror.i.  i.  1— b;  iii.  31  ;  xvi.   25,  .0;  2  Co. 

Ui Ep.  ill.  1 — 11,  &c Col.  i.  25,  .6, 

.    .    .    1  Ti.  i.  5,  12— .7 vi.  13—  G. 

I.  In  the  Epistle  tothe  Romans  there  is,  inch,  i., 
an  exposure  of  the  unreasonableness  of  not  acknow- 
ledging the  one  true  God,  and  of  the  evils  resulting 
from  a  breach  of  the  first  commandment. 

Having  cut  off  every  false  ground  of  confidence, 
cli.  ii.,  iii.,  there  is  afterwards  shewn  the  blessedness 
of  taking  the  Lord  alone  to  be  our  God,  according  as 
he  is  presented  in  the  gospel,  and  enjoyed  by  those 
who  pns«ess  the  characteristics  described  "in  t lie 
*  Beatitudes,'  Mt.  v.  3—12,  pp.  120— ..i—see  Rom.  iv., 
v.,  viii.  The  hindrances  on  the  part  of  Israel,  to 
this  simplicity  of  trust  in  God,  are  noticed,  ch.  ix., 


x.,  xi.,  and  afterwards  Is  described  simple  devoted- 
ness  to  God,  according  to  the  great  law  of  love,  and 
in  the  observance  of  all  relative  duties,  ch.  xii.,  xiii. 
Communion  with  God  leads  to  forbearance,  bro- 
therly kindness,  and  charity,  ch.  xiv.,  xv.,  &c. 

II.  In  the  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians  our 
attention  is  more  particularly  directed  to  the  second 
commandment,  which  forbids  idolatry,  and  to  the 
subject  of  the  second  part  of  '  The  Sermon  on  the 
Mount,'  which  requires  that  we  be  made  in  the 
image  of  Him  who  is  our  Light  and  Salvation. 

The  idolatry  of  teachers  is  noticed,  ch.  i.  ver.  12.  .3, 
of  human  wisdom  and  worldly  greatness,  ver.  18 — 29. 
The  danger  of  defiling  the  "temple  of  God,  ch.  iii. 
ver.  17,  by  giving  undue  honour  to  the  creature,  ch. 
iv.  ver.  G,  which  is  too  often  attended  with  oilier  un- 
cleanness,  ch.  v — see  also  ch.  vi.  ver.  9,  10,  .8—20. 
Then  idolatry  commonly  so  called,  ch.  viii.,  x.  7, 
14—21.  Then  how  God  is  to  be  glorified  in  his  house, 
by  the  man  as  the  image  and  glory  of  God,  and  by 
the  woman  as  representing  the  church,  ch.  xi.  ver. 
1 — 15;  and  by  the  church,  as  in  the  unity  of  faith 
and   love   observing   the   ordinances  of  Christ,   ver. 


144] 


THAT   WHICH   YK    HAVE    .    .    .   HOLD    "1ST  TILL   I   COME.— Kev.  ii.  25. 


PART  II.       SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT,  INTRODUCTORY  TO  PAUL'S  EPISTLES.      SECT.  jIIX. 


18—34  ;  and  in  the  diversities  of  gifts,  &c,  glorifying 
the  Triune  God,  ch.  xii.  The  spirit  oflove  in  which 
only  this  can  be  done,  ch.  xiii.  The  manner,  ch.  xiv.  I 
The  light  of  the  glorious  gospel,  exhibiting  our 
transformation  into  the  image  of  'the  second  Adam, 
the  Lord  from  heaven,*  ch.  xv.  The  becoming  manner  j 
in  which  liberality,  &c,  is  now  to  be  exercised,  and 
the  vast  import?  ice  of  that  love  which  alone  can 
transform  us  into  the  likeness  of  Christ,  ch.  xvi. 

Ill     In  Paul's  third  Epistle,  the  Second  to  the 
Cokinthians,  is  an  illustration  of  the   third  com- 
mandment.  and  a  farther  development  of  the  third, 
part  of  '  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount.'   Paul  did  not 
take  the  name  of  God  in  vain ;    he  recognises   the 
solemnity  of  an   oath— the  calling  God  to  witness, 
ch.  i.  ver.  17—23.    He  speaks  of  the  ministration  of 
righteousness,  for  which  Christ  had  come  into  the 
world,  and  of  which  Paul  was  made  a  minister,  so  that  | 
the  Law,  in  the  spirit  of  it,  might  be  fulfilled,  ch.  iii.  ' 
See  how  he  speaks  as  if  upon  oath,  ch.  ii.  17  ;  iv.  1,  2.  j 
He  was  willing  to  confirm  the  testimony,  by  enduring  , 
suffering,  as  looking  to  the  glorious  purpose  which 
God  had  in  view  with  regard  to  it,  ver.  8—15 ;  and 
also  the  eternal  reward,  ver.  16— .8.     H3  speaks  as  in 
the  view  of  the  coming  judgment,  and  as  having  a 
sense  of  the  awful  importance  of  his  position,  as  1 
being  given  to  speak  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  or  in 
Christ's  stead,  ch.  v.     Declares  again  his  willingness 
to  sacrifice  all  for  the  name's  sake  of  Christ,  and 
calls  upon  those  to  whom  he  writes  to  be  in  truth 
that  which  they  were  called,  the  people  of  the  Lord, 
ch.  vi.     He  acknowledges  the  truthfulness,  so  far,  of 
their  profession,  ch.  vii.,  and  calls  for  the  farther 
evidence  of  liberality  to  the  poor,  as  the  fruits  in 
them  of   righteousness,  and  of  God's  unspeakable 
gift,  ch.  viii.,  ix.     Paul,  for  their  sakes,  and  the  sake 
of  Him  wiiose  name  lie  bore,  clears  his  own  name  i 
from  ti.e  several  false  aspersions  that  had  been  cast  | 
upon  him  among  the  Corinthians,  and  fully  vindi- 
cates  his  apostleship,  ch.  x.— xii.     He  farther  refers  [ 
to  his  sincerity,  and  the  proof  of  Christ  sneaking  in 
him  ;  or,  in  other  words,  his  not  taking  '  the  name  of 
God  in  vain  ; '  and  calls  upon  them  to  examine  them-  • 
selves,  and  see  that  Christ  is  in  them  ;  that  is,  that 
they  have  not  in  vain  taken  upon  them  the  Name  of  [ 
the'Lord,  but  are  in  truth  his  people,  ch.  xiii. 

IV.  In  Paul's  fourth  Epistle,  that  to  the  Gala-  j 
tians,  we  find  the  correspondence  to  the  fourth  com- 
mandment,  and  the  fourth  part  of  '  The  Sermon  on  I 
the  Mount,'  Mt.  v.  21—48.  The  raising  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead,  on  account  of  which  we  ob-  j 
serve  the  Christian  Sabbath  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  is  referred  to  in  the  first  verse  of  the  Epistle, 
as  iu  the  end  of  it  our  attention  is  directed  to  the 
new  creation,  ch.  vi.  ver.  15.  It  is  upon  the  produc- 
tion of  this  new  creation  that  we  cease  from  our  own 
works,  as  God  did  from  his ;  and  enjoy  a  blessed  rest 
in  Jesus,  while  continuing  to  bring  lorth  the  fruits  of 
faith  in  him.  Rest  in  the  finished  work  of  the  Son 
of  God,  as  opposed  to  labouring  in  order  to  work  out 
a  righteousness  for  ourselves  according  to  the  Law, 
is  emphatically  the  subject  of  the  Epistle  as  a  whole. 
Thus,  see  as  to  justification  through  Christ,  and  life 
in  the  Son  of  Gbd,  ch.  ii.  ver.  16—21.  It  is  through 
faith  in  Christ  that  the  Spirit  is  ministered,  the  bless- 
ing promised  to  Abraham  is  enjoyed,  ch.  iii. ;  and 
not  only  the  blessing  of  the  children  of  Abraham, 
ver.  15—29,  but  the  privileges  of  the  sons  of  God, 
ch.  iv.  ver.  1—7.  There  is  not  to  be  a  turning  back 
unto  the  beggarly  elements  of  the  ceremonial  law, 
ver.  8—18.  The  spirit  of  bondage  must  be  cast  out, 
ver.  19—31,  and  we  must  'stand  fast  ...  in  the  liberty 
wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free,'  ch.  v.  ver.  1—11. 
It  is  only  by  our  being  iu  Christ,  that  there  can  be 
fulfilled  iu  iis  that  in  which  all  the  Law  is  fulfilled, 
4  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.'  It  is  as 
knowing  the  love  that  the  Father  hath  towards  us  in 
his  dear  Son,  that  we  are  enabled  to  crucify  the  flesh, 
and  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  a3  ver.  12-26. 

If  w-j  are  indeed  new  created  in  Christ  Jesus,  we 
follow  the  example  of  Him  who  hath  borne  our  bur- 
den and 'so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ,' ch.vi.  ver.  1— 11. 
Nothing  can  avail  but  a  new  creation.  When  we  are 
one  with  the  Son  of  God,  we  have  a  joyful  rest,  even 
though  the  outward  world  should  speak  trouble. 
To  our  enjoyment  of  this  Christian  Sabbath  it  is 
necessary  that  we  cease  to  have  any  dependence  upon 
either  our  observance  or  non-observance  of  ceremo- 
nial religion,  ver.  12—8.     That  which  we  are  to  see 


after  is,   that   Christ  be  formed  in  us  the   hope  of 
glory. 

V.  In  Paul's  fifth  Epistle,  that  to  the  Ephesians, 
we  have  the  exposition  of  the  fifth  commandment,  and 
the  amplification  of  the  fifth  portion  of  The  Ser. 
mon  on  the  Mount,'  Mt.  vi.  1—18.  The  reward  of 
inheritance  in  the  land,  in  the  view  of  which  the 
children  of  Israel  were  to  be  observant  of  this  'first 
commandment  with  promise,  Ep.  vi.  1 — 3,  shadowed 
forth  the  more  enduring  inheritance  unto  which  the 
children  of  God  are  appointed;  which  inheritance  is 
here  often  referred  to,  ch.  i.  1 — 14.  There  is  to  be, 
without  ceasing,  thanksgiving  and  supplication  to 
God  as  a  Father,  as  ver.  15 — 23.  Indeed  the  whole 
Epistle  breathes  the  spirit  of  devotion— of  filial  piety 
—of  childlike  gratitude  and  submission.  All  is 
ascribed  to  the  grace  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  ch.  ii. 
1 — 10.  He  that  love3  Him  that  begat,  loves  those  also 
that  are  begotten  of  him,  and  accordingly  there  is 
the  greatest  willingness  expressed  to  receive  into  fel- 
lowship all  whom  the  Father  receives  into  his  family, 
ch.  ii.  11 — 22.  The  purpose  of  God  with  regard  to  his 
household  is  contemplated  as  being  an  eternal  pur- 
pose— a  mystery,  in  the  ministry  of  which  Paul  had  a 
special  appointment,  ch.  iii.  1 — 13 — s?ealso  the  prayer 
unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  'of  whom  the 
whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named,' ver.  13 — 
21.  The  oneness  of  spirit,  with  which,  by  the  diver- 
sity of  gifts,  the  children  of  God  are,  in  the  unity  of 
the  faith,  to  grow  up  unto  Him  which  is  the  Head, 
Christ,  ch.  iv.  1—16.  The  dispositions  with  which 
they  are  to  honour  their  kind,  forgiving  Father,  as 
contrasted  with  those  that  characterize  the  old  man, 
ver.  17—32;  ch.  v.  1.  The  walk  which  becomes  the 
children  of  light,  ver.  2 — 21.  God  is  to  be  honoured  in 
all  the  relations  of  life,  as  in  those  of  wife  and  husband, 
child  and  parent,  servant  and  master,  ver.  22—33;  ch. 
vi.  1—9.  So  also  is  he  to  be  honoured,  by  our  making  a 
diligent  use  of  all  the  means  he  hath  provided  for 
the  spiritual  conflict.  We  may  not  think  we  are 
wiser  than  He;  that  we  can  with  safety  dispense  with 
any  part  of  the  spiritual  armour  He  hath  seen  meet 
to  provide.  So  are  we  also  to  honour  his  power,  by  our 
using  every  weapon  in  a  prayerful  dependence  upon 
his  strength.  And  especially'is  God  as  a  Father  to  be 
honoured,  by  a  due  regard  being  had  to  his  children, 
our  brethren  in  Christ,  our  associates  in  the  spiritual 
warfare,  ver.  10—24. 

VI.  In  Paul's  sixth  Epistle,  that  tothePmLiPPiANS, 
we  have  the  ministration  of  the  sixth  commandment, 
correspondent  to  our  Lord's  teaching  in  '  The  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount,'  on  the  same  subject,  Mt.  vi.  19 — 34. 

The  same  elevation  of  mind  above  the  things  be- 
longing to  the  temporal  life,  and  the  same  earnest 
desire  after  the  things  that  are  above,  to  which  our 
Lord  exhorts,  are  here  manifested  to  the  degree  of 
giving  a  desire  to  die,  'and  be  with  Christ ;  which  is 
far  better:'  only  that  the  expectation  of  being  of  use  to 
others  gives  a  willingness  to  live.  There  must  be  care 
to  live  as  becomes  the  gospel,  but  anxiety  about  the 
life  of  the  body  there  is  to  be  none,  ch.  i.  Our  life  is 
to  be  in  the  Triune  God,  and  as  having  a  care 
for  each  other  in  the  Lord,  ch.  ii.  1 — 4.  Christ  is 
our  example  as  to  denying  ourselves;  yea,  as  to  the 
laying  down  our  lives  for  others,  ver.  5—11.  As 
having  our  life  in  the  God  of  love,  we  are  to  hold 
forth  the  word  of  life  to  others,  ver.  12— .8.  Our  fel- 
lowship in  the  Spirit  is  to  be  such,  that  we  are  to  feel 
the  sorrows  or  joys  of  our  brethren  in  Christ  as  if 
they  were  our  own,  ver.  19 — 30.  The  things  that  cut 
off  from  the  full  enjoyment  and  communication  of 
spiritual  life  are  warned  against,  ch.  iii.  These  are, 
a  trust  in  external  or,  ceremonial  religion,  or  other 
supposed  advantages  of  a  carnal  nature,  impairing 
our  simple  trust  iu  Christ,  ver.  1 — II;  a  resting  in 
the  things  whereunto  we  have  attained,  ver.  12 — 6; 
a  minding  earthly  things,  so  as  to  be  unwilling  to 
bear  the  cross — forgetting  the  treasure  we  have 
above — our  citizenship  in  heaven — the  coming  of 
the  Saviour,  *  who  shall  change  our  vile  body,'  &c, 
ver.  17 — 21.  Again,  the  manifestation  of  the  life  of 
love,  as  having  trust  in  God,  so  as  to  be  careful  for 
nothing,  is  exhorted  to,  ch.  iv.  1 — 7.  The  things  that 
are  truly  of  value,  and  are  really  beautiful,  belong 
to  that  life,  ver.  8,  9.  That  spirit  of  simple  depend- 
ence upon  Divine  Providence,  as  seeking  first  the 
kingdom  of  God,  to  which  our  Lord  exhorts  his  dis- 
ciples in  '  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount,'  Paul  was  him- 
self enabled  to  enjov,  ver.  10— 23.— Comp.  the  whole 
Epistle  with  Mt.  vi.  19-31. 


WHAT   HATH   THE    LORD    SPOKEN  ?— Jei'.  Xxiii.  35. 


L 145 


SECT.  XIX.      SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT,  INTRODUCTORY  TO  PAUL'S  EPISTLES.       PART  II. 


VII.  In  Paul's  seventh  Epistle,  that  'to  the  saints 
and  faithful  bretbre.1  In  Christ  v.  hich  are  at  Colo  -se,' 
we  ."ave  that  which  is  correspondent  to  'he  seventh 
comnundmenl,  and  the  seventh  part  of  The  Sermon 
on  the  Mount,'  Die,  vii.  1 — 6. 

It  warns  against  all  usurpation  of  the  Headship, 
which  belongs  to  Christ  as  the  Husband  of  thechurch. 
Whcs  are  to  submit  themselves  .0  thtir  own  hus- 
han  is,  as  it  is  fit  in  the  Lord.  His  Bride  in  particu- 
lar is  to  submit  herself  to  her  own  Husband.  The 
reverse  is  spiritual  adulter".  All  adulterations  of  the 
truth,  whether  by  heathen  philosophy,  or  Judaizing 
tea'  hing.  are  h.eie  also  earnestly  deprecated.  It  may 
be  premise.!,  that  the '  Mystery  '  so  frequently  referred 
to  throughout  this  Epis'ile  is  explained  ar  being  the 
marriage  union  of  Christ  with  his  church.—  SeeEph. 
t.  31,  .-'. 

Tlie  church,  the  Lambs  wife,  is  herself  to  be  cha- 
racterised as  possessing  faith,  love,  and  hope ;  as 
baring  received  the  truth,  and  bringing  forth  fruit, 
t.c,  eli.  i.  3— S. 

The  knowledge  of  b°r  Lord's  will  is  to  be  desired 
for  her.  that  she  may  'walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto 
all  pleasing,'  (fee,  ver.  9—11. 

In  Him  is  her  Inheritance,  for  which  site  is  made 
meet,  as  having  been  redeemed  by  his  blood,  ver.  12— .4. 

What  Adam  was  typically,  Jesus  is  really  —  'the 
Image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  Firstborn  of  every 
creature,'  the  Head  of  the  woman,  his  body,  the 
church,  ver.  15-  -.9.  She  is  being  brought  into  con- 
formity to  his  image,  in  order  to  be  presented  (as  Eve 
was  to-  Adam)  holy  anil  unblameablu  and  unreprovc- 
able  in  his  sight,'  ver.  20— .2. 

To  further  the  purposes  of  God  with  regard  to  this 
glorious  mystery  of  the  Bridegroom  and  Bride — of 
Cnii^t  an  V  his  church,  Paul  was  appointed  to  a 
special  ministry,  ver.  23 — 9. 

All  the  endeavours  of  those  who  are  fitted  for  the 
ministry,  are  to  be  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  the 
church  the  more  clearly  to  see  that  iior  all  is  in 
Christ,  ch.  ii.  1—7. 

The  church  is  to  beware  of  being  spoiled,  either 
through  vain  philosophy  on  the  one  hand,  or  Pharisa- 
ism on  the  other.  It  was  as  being  dead  in  their 'jins  that 
the  Gentiles  were  quickened  by  Christ :  and  the  Jewish 
ordinances,  so  fir  from  giving  to  the  Jews  a  claim  to 
blessing,  were  as  a  handwriting  or  bill  of  divorce 
against  them,  which  had  to  be  taken  out  of  the  way, 
in  order  that  the  marriage  union  might  take  place, 
which  is  to  be  consummated  in  resurrection  glory. 
Worship  is  to  be  tiven  to  Christ  the  Head,  not  to  his 
messengers,  ver.  8 — 23. 

The  church's  affection  is  to  be  where  her  risen  Lord 
la. at  the  Father's  right  hand.  Her  life  is  to  be  there; 
and  bodily  uncleanness,  and  all  breaches  of  the  com- 
mandment in  any  respect,  are  most  carefully  to  be 
avoided.  She  is  to  be  made  after  the  image  of  her 
Husband,  the  second  Adam,  ch.  iii.  1—11. 

She  is  to  be  clothed  as  becomes  'the  Elect  of  God, 
holy  a  till  beloved,'  &c,  having  the  peace  of  God 
ruling  in  her  heart,  and  the  word  of  Christ  indwell- 
ing richly,  as  was  shadowed  forth  b\  the  ark  of  the 
testimony  :  in  which  was  the  word,  expressive  of  the 
will  of  God,  and  upon  which  was  the  mercy  seat,  the 
throne  of  Him  who  had  espoused  Israel  to  himself, 
ver.  12-.7. 

In  the  several  relations  of  life  the  pleasure  of  the 
Lord  is  to  be  done,  ver.  18- -26;  ch.  iv.  I. 

The  mystery  of  Christ  (shadowed  out  by  the  mar- 
riage relation)  is  that  which  it  is  the  great  business 
of  (ha  Christian  ministry  to  bring  to  light.  This  is 
that  which  is  most  earnestly  to  be  desired,  'that  ye 
■UU  stand  perfect  and  complete  in  all  the  will  of 
God,'  ver.  2—18. 

It  may  be  noticed  that  Nymphas'  (a  spouse),  men- 
tioned ver.  15,  appears  to  be  the  same  with  'Phile- 
mon,' a  name  of  similar  import ;  and  that  the  Epistle 
mentioned,  ver.  10,  appears  to  be  the  same  with  that 
to  Philemon. 

VIM.  In  Paul's  eighth  F.pistle,  the  First  to  the 
Thrssai.iin1a.vs,  ■*•■  are  directed  to  the  right  Keep- 
ing of  the  eighth  commandment,  correspondent  io 
the  eighth  part  of  The  Set  mon  on  the  Mount,'  »U. 
vi:.  7—14. 

We  are  best  saved  from  a  breach  of  the  eighth  com- 
niandment  when,  having  known  the  grace  of  God  to 
ourselves,  we  are,  like  Paul,  given  thankfulness  to  God 


for  the  favours  bestowed  upon  others  ;  and  when  our 
asking  is  for  blessing  upon  them— ever  remembering 
in  the  sight  of  God,  not  our  own  necessities  only,  but 
ot  ners' '  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of  love,  and  patience 
of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,'  ch.  i.  1 — 3. 

That  which  we  are  to  prize  for  ourselves,  with  re- 
gard to  others,  is  the  privilege  of  communicatinR 
unto  them  the  gospel  in  power,  &c,  and  teaching 
them,  by  example,  to  become  ensamples  to  others, 
sacrificing  all  for  the  word  of  truth,  ver.  1 — 8. 

We  are  to  seek,  not  that  men  may  be  drawn  to  us, 
but  that  they  may  be  turned  to  the  living  and  true 
God,  and  '  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  &c,  9, 10. 
The  gospel  is  not  ouvs,  so  that  we  may  traffic 
therewith  for  temporal  gain ;  we  are  put  in  trust 
with  it,  that  we  may  dispense  it  freely,  as  in  the  sight 
of  God,  using  no  cloak  of  covetoushess.  Let  us  be 
v.iiilng  to  impart  to  men,  'not  the  gospel  of  God 
only,'  they  being  dear  to  us,  ch.  ii.  1 — 8. 

Paul  was  a"  example  of  what  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  ought  to  be,  as  to  disinterested  labour  for  the 
t  enefit  of  others.  He  did  not,  by  looseness  of  con- 
duct, deprive  himself  of  the  power  of  consistently 
exhorting  the  church  to  'walk  worthy  of  God,'  9—12. 
When  the  Word  of  God  is  received  as  such,  there  is 
that  for  which  to  give  thanks  without  ceasing,  even 
though  the  greatest  worldly  loss  should  be  incurred. 
Those  who  hinder  the  spiritual  enriching  of  others, 
do,  as  has  been  abundantly  evident  in  the  case  of  tho 
Jews,  treasure  up  wrath  for  themselves.  The  Chris- 
tian's rich  reward — his  crown  of  rejoicing,  is  hav- 
ing those  to  whom  he  ministers  enriched  with  all 
spiritual  grace  '  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,'  ver.  13—20. 

The  comfort  of  the  Christian  minister  is  the  seeing 
the  children  of  God  comfortably  sustained,  in  the 
faith,  through  trial  and  temptation.  His  prayer  is, 
that  they  may  be  prepared  for  the  full  fruition  of 
their  glorious  hope— 'the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  all  his  saints,'  ch.  Ui. 

We  are  earnestly  to  desire  the  heing  preserved  in 
holiness  to  the  Lord,  '  that  no  man  go  beyond  and 
defraud  [Maro.  'oppress,'  or,  'overreach')  his  bro- 
ther m  any  matter  ;  and  that,  avoiding  all  lustful- 
ness,  we  abound  in  all  love,  quietly  labouring  with 
our  own  hands,  that  we  '  may  walk  honestly,'  &c, 
ch.  iv.  1 — 12. 

Those  who  have  their  treasure  in  Christ  may  not, 
at  the  most  painful  bereavements,  sorrow  as 'those 
that  have  no  hope.  Not  with  expectations  of  worldly 
gain  or  glory,  but  with  words  respecting  our  Lord's 
second  and  glorious  appearing,  are  the  saints  to 
'comfort  one  another,'  ver.  13 — .8. 

To  those  who  purloin,  to  purposes  of  selfish  ease 
and  indulgence,  that  of  which  they  have  been  made 
stewards,  '  the  day  of  the  Lord  .  .  ,  comtth  as  a  thief 
in  the  night.'  Let  us  be  prepared  for  that  day,  by 
being  found  diligent  in  comforting  and  edifying  one 
another,  ch.  v.  1 — 11. 

Although  those  who  labour  in  the  gospel  are  to 
labour  as  to  the  Lord  only,  yet  is  there  to  be  in  those 
to  whom  they  minister  a  kindly  remembrance  of 
them.  To  them  also  the  commandment,  is  to  be  ob- 
served—they are  not  to  be  defrauded,  but  rather  are 
they  to  be  honourably  sustained  in  their  work.  Their 
work  is  great  and  various,  according  to  the  variety  of 
character  and  condition  of  ihose  among  whom  they 
may  labour.  Each  member  of  the  flock  has  to  be  re- 
membered for  good,  according  as  his  different  case 
may  require,  ver.  12 — .5. 

Brief  exhortations,  opposed  to  a  murmuring,  self- 
seeking  disposition  ;  and  directing  to  the  free  exercise 
of  the  graces  and  gifts  of  the  Spirit  of  God;  and 
prayer  for  entire  separation  unt*  God;  with,  expres- 
sions of  holv  love  unto  all  the  holv  brethren,  close 
the  Epistle,  ver.  10— 2b. 

IX.  In  Paul's  ninth  Epistle,  the  Skcuku  to  the 
TiiKssAi.rtNiA.NS,  is  the  correspondence  to  the  ninth 
commandment  ;  and  farther  intimations  respecting 
the  false  prophets  of  which  our  Lord  had  forewarned 
h\<  disciples,  in  the  ninth  part  of  '  The  Sermon  on 
the  Mount,'  Mt.  vii.  15—20. 

The  true  witnesses  are  they  whose  faith  groweth, 
whose  charity  aboundcth,  who  are  willing  patiently 
to  endure  tribulation  und  persecution  for  the  truth's 
sake,  ch.  i.  1 — I. 


U6] 


WHAT   IS  THE    CHAFF   TO  THE    WHEAT  ?-Jei\  XXUi.  28. 


PART  II.        SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT,  INTRODUCTORY  TO  PAUL'S  EPISTLES.      SECT.  XIX. 


They  warn  of  coming  wrath,  as  well  as  point  for- 
ward 10  flie  glory  tint  awaits  those  who  receive  the 
Divine  testimony.  They  labour  as  looking  for  their 
rest,  '  wl.en  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  6e  revealed  from 
heaven,'  ..."  when  he  s-halt  come  to  Ije  glorified  in  his 
saints,  and  to  be  admired  in  all  them  that  believe,'  ver. 
6-10. 

It  is  earnestly  to  be  desired  that  our  God  would 
vouchsafe  a  thorough  meetness  for  their  calling,  unto 
all  who  have  been  infasted  with  the  testimony  of 
Jesus — who  have  been  called  to  glorifv  his  name,  ver. 
11,  .2. 

It  is  not  only  necessary  that  we  be  ourselves  true 
witnesses,  but  that  we  siould  beware  of  false  pro- 
phets, and  especially  of  those  pretending  to  have 
apostolic  authority.  Hera  we  are  most  expressively 
forewarned  of  that  gigantic  system  of  falsehood  and 
wickedness,  which,  under  the  name  of  Christianity, 
but  really  antichrist,  was  afterwards  to  arise,  and 
against  which,  as  well  as  for  Christ,  the  true  wit- 
nesses are  to  be  bold  in  bearing  their  testimony 
There  was  first  a  falling  away,  and  then  appeared 
'the  son  of  perdition,'  'who  o'pposelh,'  Jfc. — who,  in 
place  of  witnessing  of  Jesus,  shewetli  forth  himself 
as  if  he  were  God,  ch.  ii.  1 — I. 

The  rise  of  antichrist  had  been  much  the  subject 
of  the  Spirit's  faithful  forewarning;  and  it  only  re- 
quired Hie  farther  development  of  a  principle  which 
was  already  at  work  among  the  disciples,  and  which 
would  come  fortli  into  full  operation  so  soon  as  cir- 
cumstances allowed;  but  the  Christian  was  to  fvel 
certain,  that  so  surely  as  the  predicted  '  wiczed  '  w  as 
revealed,  would  he  be  destroyed  by  the  brightness 
of  the  coining  (parousui),  by  the  full  and  true  wit- 
nessing, preparatory  to  the  appearing  of  the  Lord. 
Those  who  love  not'the  trutn  are  the  most  in  danger 
of  believing  a  lie;  and  those  who  believe  not  the 
truth,  having  pleasure  in  unrighteousness,  are  ripen- 
ing for  destruction.  Their  cunning-,  in  contriving 
and  contending  for  what  is  false,  will  be  found  folly 
in  the  end,  ver.  5 — 12. 

Believers  in  Christ  are,  in  opposition  to  the  slaves 
of  antichrist — brethren,  for  whom  thanks  are  to  be 
given  to  God  lor  their  being  made  Christians;  and 
the  means  of  their  salvation  in  Christ  are  not  carnal 
ordinances,  but  the  '  tanctiflcalion  of  the  Spirit  and 
belief  of  the  truth :'  being  called  by  the  gospel  to  the 
obtaining  of  the  glory,  &c,  ver.  13,  .4. 

We  are  not  merely  ourselves  to  hold  firmly  the 
truth,  but  we  are  to  he  much  in  prayer  that  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  as  witnessed  by  others,  may  both  have 
free  course,  and  be  productive  of  fruit;  and  that 
the  work  of  Uod  may  be  free  from  the  interference 
of  unreasonable  and  wicked  men,  ch.  ii.  15 — .7 ;  iii. 
1,2. 

It  is  as  trusting  in  a  faithful  God,  as  having  our 
hearts  directed  into  his  love,  and  the  patient  waiting 
for  Christ,  tlmt  we  are  enabled  to  continue  unwaver- 
ing in  our  testimony,  ver.  3 — 5. 

The  faithful  witnesses  for  the  truth  must  not  asso- 
ciate with  those  who  walk  disorderly.  Paul  denied 
himself  even  that  which  was  justly  his  due,  in  order 
to  avoid  any  appearance  of  being  burdensome  to  the 
churches,  ver.  o — 9. 

Those  who  act  according  to  the  apostolic  rule, 
'  with  quietness  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread,'  ver. 
10-.2. 

Those  who  are  themselves  unwearied  in  welldoing 
are  not  to  be  identified  with  any  who  bring  reproach 
on  the  cause  of  truth  by  seeking  to  make  a  gain  of 
godliness,  ver.  13 — 5. 

The  peace-bestowing  witness  of  the  Lord  of  peace 
himself,  bj  whatever  means  he  is  pleased  to  express 
his  will,  is  that  which  is  to  be  desired.  That  which 
was  ministered  by  epistle,  through  Paul,  may  be 
kr.own  by  his  peculiar  salutation,  ver.  1C — 8. 

X.  In  the  tenth  EpLstle  of  Paul,  the  First  to  Ti- 
mothy, we  have  ample  illustration  both  of  the  tenth 


commandment,  and  of  the  tenth  and  last  portion  of 
'  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount,'  Mt.  vii.   21— -7- 

1.  At  the  commencement  of  the  Epistle,  the  apostle 
recognises  our  having  come  to  '  tlie  end  of  the  c<  m- 
manament?  which  'is  charity, out  of  a  pure  heart, 
and  of  a  good  conscience,  and  of  faith  unfeigned,'  1 
Tim.  i.  5. 

It  is  only  as  being  right  in  doctrine  that  we  can 
be  right  in  practice.  The  righteousness  required 
by  the  Law  can  only  be  truly  learned  in  the  lis: lit  of 
'  the  glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed  God,'  ch.  i.  1 — 11. 

2.  Paul  reckoned  himself  a  signal  example  of  Di- 
v:\ne  mercy,  that  in  him  Jesus  Christ  might  exhibit  a 
patiern  of  faithfulness,  grace,  and  especially  long- 
suffering,  ver.  12 — .6. 

3.  The  Name  to  which  we  are  to  be  faithful ;  and 
the  necessity  of  'holding  faith, and  a  good  conscience,' 
if  wo  would  not,  '  concerning  faith,'  make  shipwreck, 
are  next  spoken  of,  ver.  17—20. 

4.  Love  for  our  fellow-men  is  to  be  expressed  in  our 
approaches  to  God.  The  reconciling  grace  taught  in 
the  mediatorial  work  of  Christ,  is  to  be  exhibited  by 
us,  in  all  our  communications  both  w  ith  God  and  wit h 
man,  chap.  ii.  1 — 7. 

5.  We  are  to  exercise  longsuffering  towards  each 
other,  and  submission  to  the  sovereign  appointments 
of  God, '  every  where  lifting  up  holy  hands,'  to  heaven, 
not  usurping,  &c,  ver.  8 — 15. 

6.  Meekness,  or  an  imperturbable  determination  to 
do  what  is  right  and  kind,  keeping  in  due  restraint 
every  inordinate  desire,  is  a  principal  characteristic 
required  in  those  who  are  to  exercise  rule,  ch.  iii. 
1—13. 

7.  The  great  mystery,  the  church  of  the  living 
God,  for  becoming  service  in  which  we  are  to  be  pre- 
pared; and  the  spiritual  wickedness,  against,  which 
the  true  church  of  God  would  have  to  contend,  cl>. 
iii.  14 — 6;  iv.  1—6. 

8.  The  things— those  belonging  to  eternal  life — 
upon  which  the  desires  are  to  lay  hold,  ami  in  which 
the  man  of  God  may  indeed  be  .profitably  exercised, 
ver.  7—16. 

9.  The  carefulness  that  was  to  be  used  in  order  to 
avoid  the  alloy  of  covetousness  in  church  arrange- 
meuts,  and  especially  in  those  offices  by  which  the 
love  and  truih  of  Christianity  were  to  be  exhibited  to 
the  world,  so  that  these  might  bear  true  witness  for 
Chris:,  ch.  v. 

10.  Covetousness,  or  unlawful  desire,  producing 
partiality,  discontent  with  one's  situation,  and' many 

foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  diown  men  in  destruc- 
tion and  perdition,'  is  most  earnestly  to  be  avoided, 
ch.  vi.  1—10. 

The  apostle  here,  ch.  vi.  3,  as  at  the  close  of  the 
first  of  these  Epistles,  Ro.  xvi.  25 — .7,  seems  to  recog- 
nise the  connection  between  '  t  lie  piea  chin  g,'  or  words 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  teaching  which  Paul  himself 
was  empowered  to  give  'according  to  godliness.' 

The  danger  of  not  doing  these  things,  afier  having 
heard  them,  is  here  pointed  our,  ch.  vi  3—10,  as  at 
the  close  of  '  The  Sennon  on  tin  Mount,'  Mt.  /ii. 
26,  .7-  Here  is  also  shewn  the  manner  in  which,  flee- 
ing covetousness,  we  may  safely  build  upon  the  Rock  ; 
and  by  which,  even  the  rich  in  (his  world  may  be 
found  "'  laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good  foun- 
dation against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay 
hold  on  Eternal  Life,'  1  Tim.  vi.  11— .9;  cor.ip.  Mt. 
vii.  24,  .5. 

Mammon,  as  promising  a  command  over  the  enjoy- 
ments generally  of  the  present  world,  is  thut  which 
chiefly  interposes  so  as  to  prevent  a  simple  trust  in 
Him,  whom  the  word  teveals  as  the  Rock,  in  whom 
our  entire  confidence  should  be  placed.  Mammon, 
or  money,  is  accordingly  warned  against:  'For  the 
love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil :  which  white  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from  the  faith,  and 
pierced  tliemselves  through  with  many  sorrows,'  ver.  10. 


SUMMARY   OB    THE    CONTEXTS    OF    THIS    EPISTLE,   AND     OF    THE     EPISTLES    OF    PAUL 
SEXERALL?,    IN    THE    CHARGE    TO    THE    'MAX    OF    GOD,'   GIVEN    1  TlM.  vi.  11 — .6. 

The  apostle,  in  directing  to  flee  from  covetousness,  I  ness,  and  according  to  the  commandment,  ver.  11, 
gives  a  brief  recapitulation  of  the  contents  of  this  '  But  thou,  0  man  of  Gnd,Jtee  there  things  ;  andfoC 
Epistle,  as  presenting  the  things  opposeil  to  covetous-  |  low  after  righteousness,  godliness,'  Jc. 


BE    THOU    INSTRUCTED.— Jer.    vi.  8. 


[147 


"SECT.  XIX.       SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT.  INTRODUCTORY  TO  PAUL'S  EPISTLES.       PART  II 


1.  '  Righteousness'— see  this  and  its  contrast  de- 
scribe.!, I  Tim.  I— 11;  and  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Ro- 
mans throughout. 

2.  'Godliness'— being  like  God,  or  after  the  Di- 
vine pattern— comp.  ver.  12— .6,  and  the  First  Ep.  to 
the  Corinthians. 

3.  '  FAiTn' a  truthful  profession  of  the  name  of 

the  Lord— comp.  17—20,  and  the  Second  Ep.  to  the 

CoRINTHIANS. 

4.  '  Love'— the  great  lesson  taught  in  the  work  of 
redemption— comp.  ch.  ii.  1—7,  and  Galatians. 

5.  '  Patience'— praverf ul  submission  to  our  Father 
in  heaven,  in  the  exercise  of  mutual  forbearance— 
comp.  ver.  8-15,  and  Ephesians. 


fi.  'Meekness' — or  self-restraint,  necessary  especi- 
ally in  those  who  are  called  to  feed  and  be  ensamples 
to  the  flock— comp.  ch.  iii.  1 — 13,  aud  Philippians. 

7.  '  Fioht  the  oood  fioht  of  faith  ' — comp.  ver. 
14 — .6;  ch.  iv.  1 — 6,  and  Colossi ans. 

S.     'LAT     HOLD     ON     ETERNAL     LIFE,     WHEREUNTO 

thou   art   also  called' — comp.  ch.  iv.  7 — 16,  and 
the  First  Ep.  to  the  Thessalonians. 

9.  As  to  professing  'a  good  profession  before 
many  witnesses' — comp.  ch.  v.,  and  the  Second 
Ep.  to  the  Thessalonians. 

10.  '  That  thou  keep  this  commandment,  with- 
out spot,  unrebukeable,'  &c,  ch.  vi.  I — 12. — See 
the  Epistles  to  Timothy,  Titus,  and  Philemon. 


THE  CHARGE  TO  THE  'MAN  OF  GOD,'  WHICH  MAT  THUS  BE  VIEWED  AS  CONTAINING 
A  SUMMARY  OF  THE  PRECEDING  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL,  GIVES,  AT  THE  SAME  TIME, 
A  RECOGNITION  OF  '  THE  WORDS  OF  OUR  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST,'  AS  PRESENTED 
IN  '  THE    SERMON   ON    THE    MOUNT.'— Comp.  1  Tim. 


1 — 6,  with  Matt,  v.— vii. 


1.  'Righteousness'  before  God, 
the  Beatitudes,  Mt.  v.  3—12. 

2.  'Godliness' — or  being  made  in  the  likeness  or 
image  of  Him  who  is  our  Light  and  Salvation,  ver. 
13-.6. 

3.  '  Faith  '—a  truthful  reception  and  profession 
of  what  God  hath  revealed  respecting  the  great  ob- 
ject of  our  faith,  and  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
God  by  faith,  ver.  17—20. 

4.  '  Love' — is  the  great  lesson  taught  by  the  Medi- 
ator of  the  new  covenant,  yer.  21—48. 

5.  'Patience' — a  prayerful  submission  to  the  will 
of  our  Heavenly  Father  in  the  exercise  of  forgiveness 
one  towards  another,  ch.  vL  1—18. 

G.  '  Meekness' — quietude  of  spirit  as  to  all  those 


ouble,  and  that  pre- 
sby  the  spiritual  life 


described  in  ]  matters  that  occasion  worldly 
I  vent  our  attending  to  that  wbj 
is  sustained,  ver.  19 — 34. 

7.  'Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith  — the 
strife  is  to  be  for  the  being  found  first  in  serving  one 
another — behaving  ourselves  well  in  the  house  of 
God — giving  to  each  his  portion  of  meat  in  due  sea- 
son, ch.  vii.  1 — 6. 

8.  'Lay  hold  on  eternal  life' — the  call  to 
this,  '  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you,'  &c,  ver.  7 — 14. 

9.  'A  oot>o  confession' — is  required  from  those 
whom  men  may  receive  as  God's  witnesses,  and 
whom  Christ  will  acknowledge  before  all,  ver.  15 — 20. 

10.  'The  charge' — to  keep  the  commandment, 
not  in  word  only,  but  in  very  deed,  as  building  simply 
upon  the  Rock,  ch.  vii.  21—.". 


AN    APPLICATION    OF    THE    COMMANDMENT    TO    THE    CASE    OF'THE    RICH    IN    THIS 
WORLD.*—  Compare  1  Tim.  vi.  17— .9,  with  Matt,  v vii. 


After  having  given  directions  with  regard  to  the 

foor,  as  to  how  they  should  eschew  covetousness 
I  Ti.  vi.  1 — 10),  and  content  themselves  with  being 
followers  of  Him,  who,  although  the  blessed  and 
only  Potentate,  stood  as  a  poor  man  before  the 
tribunal  of  Pilate,  confessing  that  his  kingdom  was 
not  of  this  world,  ver.  1 1 — .6,  the  apostle  proceeds. 
17— .9,  to  deliver  a  charge  for  the  benefit  of  the  rich, 
which  gives  a  brief  summary  of  the  contents  of  our 
Lord's  discourse ;  and  in  which  is  shewn  the  con- 
nection between  securing  a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  and  denying  ourselves  of  a 
covetous  appropriation  of  wealth;  against  which,  as 
well  as  in  favour  of  an  earnest  search  after  the  true 
riche3,  the  sayings  of  Christ  were  throughout  chiefly 
directed. 

1 .  The  words,  «  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this 
icorld,  that  they  be  not  high-minded,'  immediately 
suggest  the  commencement  of  our  Lord's  discourse, 
Mt.  v.  3 — 12,  '  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,'  ifc.  By 
following  the  apostle's  advice,  those  who  are  not 
literally  poor  as  to  this  world,  may  possess  the 
blessedness  described  in  the  Beatitudes,  otherwise 
their  fancied  elevation  will  be  found  deceptive  indeed. 

2.  The  words  that  follow,  'nor  trust  in  uncertain 
riches^'  may  well  be  connected  with  the  second  part 
of  '  The  Sernion  on  the  Mount,'  Mt.  v.  13 — .<>,  as 
nothing  is  so  apt  to  deprive  of  godliness — to  render 
insipid  and  dark,  and  timid  in  the  cause  of  God,  as 
that  against  which  we  are  warned  by  the  apostle — a 
cleaving  to  the  earth. 

3.  The  direction  to  trust  'in  the  living  God'  is  cor- 
respondent to  the  third  part  of  The  Sermon  on  the 
Mount,'  Mt.  v.  17—20,  which  speaks  of  the  belter 
righteousness,  '  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  by 
faith,'  as  contrasted  with  the  dead  formality  of  the 
scribes  and  PI; 


4.  He  'who  giveth  ut  richly  all  things  to  enjoy,' 
hath  taught  us  forgiveness,  truthfulness,  and  grace; 
not  only  by  fulfilling  his  covenant  mercy  as  to  sun- 
shine and  shower,  both  of  which  are  implied  in  ihe 
rainbow,  the  token  of  the  covenant  and  adverted  to 
Mt.  v.  15.  He  hath  given  us  the  still  more  assured 
pledge  of  our  enjoying  all  things,  in  his  having  given 


his  own  Son,  to  teach  in  deed  as  well  as  in  word  the 
lessons  contained  in  the/our</t  part  of  The  Sermon 
on  the  Mount,'  Mt.  v.  21 — 18. 

5.  '  That  they  do  good ' — that  they  be  truly  obedient 
children — doing  good  simply  as  in  the  sight  of  God, 
is  that  which  our  Lord  requires  of  his  disciples  in 
the  fifth  portion  of  his  discourse,  Ml.  vi.  1 — 18. 

6.  '  That  they  be  rich  in  good  works,'  is  the  same  as 
that  given,  Mt.  vi.  19 — 34,  where  we  are  directed  not 
to  lay  up  for  ourselves  treasures  upon  earth,  but  in 
heaven — to  live  above  the  world. 

7.  The  being  'ready  to  distribute,'  is  that  which 
should  characterise  the  Bride,  the  Lamb's  wife  ;  and 
it  is  that  to  which  our  Lord  directs,  Mt.  vii.  1 — 6. 
As  dissuading  from  the  opposite  spirit,  a  readiness 
to  judge,  he  shews  that  there  must  first  be  a  pre- 
paredness in  ourselves,  and  then  in  others,  for  en- 
joying in  light  the  blessings  of  God ;  and  next,  that 
discrimination  must  be  used,  both  as  to  what  is  dis- 
tributed, and  those  to  whom  distribution  is  made. 

8.  That  we  be  '  willing  to  communicate '  we  require 
to  have  communion  with  the  great  Giver  of  Good,  and 
that  disposition  to  reciprocate,  as  well  as  that  exercise 
of  self-denial,  to  which  our  Lord  directs  in  the  eighth 
part  of  '  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount,'  Mt.  vii.  7—14. 

I      9.   The   'laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good 
{foundation  against  the  time  to  cu7ne,'  requires  that 
I  attention   to   the   true  testimony  of  Goci,  and  that 
j  faithful  reception  thereof,  which  can  alone  avail  us 
in  trial,  temptation,  and  judgment.     If  we  would  in- 
deed stand  our  ground,  the  word  of  God  must  not  be 
merely  in   our  mouths;  it  must  be  laid   up  in  our 
hearts,  and  practised  in  our  lives,  as  taught  by  our 
Lord  in  Mt.  vii.  15—20. 
!      10.  '  That  they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal  life.'     That 
they  may  indeed  be  found  fixed  upon  the  Rock,  Mt. 
vii.   24,  .5,    the    Rock  of  Ages,    that    Eternal    Rock, 
upon   which   all  who   truly  build   are  everlastingly 
secure,  it   is    necessary  that  all  intervening  ground 
of  trust  should  be  entirely  renounced,  and  that  the 
Saviour  be  trusted  in  simply  and  entirely  ;  and  that 
we  be  sure  that  this  is  our  own  case,  we  must  be  wil- 
ling to  deny  ourselves  to  covetousness.   See  ver.  2o,  .7. 


I«8] 


QUENCH   NOT   THE    SPIRIT.—]    Thess. 


19. 


THE  ROCK  OF  OUR  SALVATION  EXHIBITED  IN  THE  BOOKS,  &c.       SECT.  XIX. 


THE  SAME  PASSAGE  WHICH  RECOGNISES  THE  CONTENTS  OF  'THE  SERMON  ON  THE 
MOUNT,'  MAY  BE  VIEWED  AS  SKETCHING  THE  GENERAL  CONTENTS  OF  THESE 
EPISTLES   OF    PAUL. 


1.  The  being  '  higtwmnded,'  is  that  against  which 
the  apostle  warns  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  as 
ch.  xi.  20— .2. 

2.  The  folly  of  trusting  'in  uncertain  nones,'  he 
exposes  in  his  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians, 
as  ch.  i.  26—31 ;  iii.  18—23;  iv.  8—13,  &c. 

3.  Trust  •  in  the  living  God,''  is  most  strongly 
expressed  in  the  Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinth- 
ians, as  ch.  i.  9  ;  iii.  3—6,  &c. 

4.  God's  giving  us  'richly  all  things'in  Christ,  and 
these  'to  enjoy'  in  the  liberty  of  the  Sonship.  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians,  ch.  i.  4; 
ii.  20;  iv.  4— 7;  v.  1,13. 

5.  The  desirableness  of  being  led  to  '  do  good'  ac- 
cording to  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Father  of  glory, 
is  intimated  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  as 
ch.  i.  4,  5,  15—20 ;  ii.  10 ;  v.  1,  2,  8—10,  &c. 

6.  As  to  bein<r  'rich  in  good  works' — forwarding, 
whether  by  suffering  or  by  doing,  the  message  of 
salvation— 'see  the  Epistle'to  the  Philifpians,  as 
ch.  i.  3—11, 27 ;  u.  1—17 ;  iv.  1—9. 

7.  Tlr>  heing  'ready  to  distribute,'   as  knowing 


Him  in  whom  all  fulness  is  to  be  found,  and  as  being 

fully    equipped   for   service,    is    that   for   which    the 

|  apostle    prays,  and    to     which    he    exhorts    in    the 

!  Epistle  to  the  Colossians,  ch.  i.  9—11;  it  1—3; 

iii.  12 — ./. 

I  8.  A  willingness  'to  communicate'  is  that  which  is 
recognised,  as  belonging  both  to  Paul  and  those  to 
whom  he  had  communicated  the  gospel  among  the 
THESSALOMANS.and  to  which  heexhoi  tssull  farther, 

First  Efistle,  ch.  i.  2—8;  ii.  8—12;  iii.  10 2;  iv! 

9,10;  v.  14—23. 

I  9.  The  'laying  up  m  store  ...  a  good  founaation 
asainst  the  lime  to  come,'  so  as  to  be  able  to  resist  the 
devil,  the  world,  and  the  flesh,  and  remain  faithful 
witnesses  for  Christ  against  all  intruders,  is  called 
for,  in  the  Second  Episile  to  the  Thessai.onians. 

i  10.  It  is  perhaps  superfluous  to  say  that  the  Efis- 
tles  to  Timothy  and  Titus  most  strongly  oppose 
the  sin  of  covetousness,  and  point  out  the  propriety 
of  our  loosening-  our  hold  ot  this  world,  and  of  every 
false  ground  of  confidence,  that  we  may  freely  and 
fully  'lay  hold  on  eternal  life.' 


The  'Rock/  Matt.  vii.  24.— The  'Name,'  Isaiah  ix.  6,  exhibited  in  the  Books 
of  the  New  Testament. 


'  Whosoever  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and  d'tth 
them,  I  trill  liken  him  unto  a  wise  man.  which  built 
his  house  upon  a  rock,'  Mr.  vii.  24.  Christ  is  the 
'  Rock,*  confessed  by  Peter,  Mt.  xvi.  16— .8,  §50,  p.  37. 
— 'the  Spiritual  Rock,'  from  which,  even  under  the 
law,  Israel  was  refreshed  in  the  thirsty  wilderness, 
1  Cor.  x.  4.  He  is  the  only  Rock  upon  which  we 
can  safely  build.  '  Other  foundation  can  no  man  lay 
than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ,'  1  Cor.  iii.  11. 
He  is  '  the  Foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,' 
even  'Jesus  Christ  himself.'  He  being  also  'the  chief 
Corner  Stone,'  Eph.  ii.  20.  The  ministration  of  the 
Spirit  was  promised  to  publish  the  Name — to  testify 
of  Jesus  as  the  Rock,  De.  xxxii.  1 — 1 : 

*  Give  ear,  O  ye  heaveus,  and  I  will  speak ; 

And  hear,  O  earth,  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

My  doctrine  shall  drop  as  the  rain, 

My  speetfi  shall  distil  as  the  dew, 

As  the  small  rain  upon  the  tender  herb, 

And  as  the  showers  upon  the  grass  : 

Because  I  will  publish  the  Name  of  the  Lord  : 

Ascribe  ye  greatness  unto  our  God. 

He  is  the  Rock,  his  work  is  perfect: 

For  all  his  ways  are  judgment : 

A  God  of  truth  and  without  iniquity, 

Just  and  right  is  he.' 
It  is  by  simple  faith  in  God,   through   Christ,  by 
hearing,  so  as  to  obey,  the  words  of  our  blessed  Re- 
deemer, revealed  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  build 
upon  the  Rock;  and  it  is  worthy  of  observation,  that 
the  writings  of  the  New  Testa'ment.  which  present 
unto  us  'the  ministration  of  the  Spirit,'  iu  manifesta- 
tion of  Christ  as  the  one  sure  Foundation,  are  a  pub- 
lication, in  order,  of  the  Name  of  the  Lord,  according 
as  that  Name  is  declared  by  Isaiah,  ch.  ix.  6.     That 
Name  we  have  already  noticed,  in  connection  with 
the  first  five  Beatitudes,  which  describe  the  disposi- 
tion with  which  we  may  successfully  lay  hold  upon 
eternal   life — build  upon  Christ  the  Rock — and  be- 
come prepared  to  see  God  with  gladness,  when  those 
who  have  built  upon  the  sand  will  be  swept  from  his 
blissful  presence.     It  is  only  as  building  upon  this 
Rock  that  acceptable  obedience  can  by  man  be  ren- 
dered unto  God — that  the  commandment  can   be 
kept  '  without  spot,  unrebukeable,  until  the  appearing 
of  Jesus  Christ :  which  iu  his  times  he  shall  shew, 
The  blessed  and  only  Potentate, 
The  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 
Who  only  hath  immortality, 
Dwelling  in  the  light  which  no  man  can  ap- 
proach unto ; 
Whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see  : 
To  whom  be  honour  and  power  everlasting. 
Amen.' — 1  Tim.  vi.  15. 


I.  He  is  the  Wo.vderfcl,  the  Unsearchable  One, 
who  is  past  finding  out : 

'  Whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see.' 

We  cannot  comprehend  the  Infinite.  We  can  but 
feebly  apprehend  the  truth  respecting  him.  He  is 
'lmmanuel,  God  with  us,'  in  whom  the  marvellous 
lovingkindness  of  the  Father  hath  been  declared. 

In  the  Gospel  according  to  Matthew,  we  have  his 
wondrous  incarnation.  Here  also  lie  is  presented  as 
the  Revealer  of  secrets;  his  discourses,  especially 
those  of  a  prophetic  nature,  being  eiven  in  Matthew. 
In  this  first  book  of  the  New  Testament  is  also 
displayed  his  wisdom,  as  concealing  in  parables  ;  and 
in  replying  to  his  opposers,  as  well  as  in  revealing  to 
his  disciples. 

In  Mark  we  have  more  fully  brought  before  us  the 
wonders  of  his  working;  his  power  in  casting  out 
devils,  and  his  miracles  of  healing  ;  his  unwearied 
diligence  in  doing  good  to  both  the  souls  and  bodies 
of  men. 

In  both  Matthew  and  Mark  we  contemplate  his  mar- 
vellous endurance  of  suffering  and  reproach,  as  having 
undertaken  our  redemption,  and  as  giving  us  an  ex- 
ample that  we  should  follow  his  steps.  Blessed  are 
they  who  are  thus  led;  'they  shall  understand  the 
lovingkindness  of  the  Lord.'  To  them  will  be  opened 
up  the  wonders  of  redeeming  love. 

II.  He  is  the  Counsellor — our  Mediator,  God-man, 
through   whom   we  have   reconciliation   with    God. 

In  order  to  this,  he  partook  of  our  nature,  and  was 
verily  man,  as  is  more  particularly  shewn  out  in  the 

Gospel  according  to  Luke,  At  the  same  time,  he  is 
verily  God,  as  is  most  fully  manifested  in  the  Gospel 
according  to  John. 

In  both  these  books  we  see  him  indicating  the  way 
of  approach  to  the  Father,  and  giving  us  example 
of  communion  with  him  by  prayer.  In  Luke, 
repentance,  and  submission  to  the  Divine  way  of 
being  reconciled,  are  called  for ;  and  in  John)  we 
are  led  into  the  very  bosom  of  eternal  love,  to  rest  in 
the  embrace  of  the  everlasting  arms,  whilst  rejoicing 
in  the  abundance  of  the  peace  and  truth,  which  are, 
by  '  the  Wonderful  Counsellor,'  unfolded  to  our 
view.  In  these  two  Gospels,  we  have  more  fuily 
shewn  to  us  the  one  atoning  Sacrifice,  on  the  ground 
of  which  we  are  thus  brought  nigh  unto  God;  also 
the  evidence  that  He  who  suffered  is  risen,  and  hath 
the  same  interest  in  the  welfare  of  his  disciples,  as 
when  before  his  death  he  tabernacled  with  them 
upon  earth.  He  hath  ascended  to  exercise  his 
priestly  office  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father  in 


BE   NOT  HIGHMINDED,  BUI    FEAR.— Rom.  XI. 


2u. 


CMfl 


SECT.  XIX. 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  EXHIBITING  CHRIST. 


heaven.  Our  Counsellor  hath  for  us  entered  within 
the  raiL  ami  dwelletli  in  the  light  winch  no  man  can 
approach  unto.  Blessed  are  they  who  hunger  and 
thirst  for  God,  the  living  God— who  earnestly  de- 
sire the  blessings  procured  by  the  intercession  of 
Christ,  and  who  "long  for  bis  appearing:  they  shall 
be  filled. 

III.  He  is  the  MionTY  God  :  He  hath  burst  the 
bonds  of  death,  and  triumphed  over  hell  and  the 
grave  ;  ascended  to  the  throne  of  the  Father,  and 
become  |>osse-sed  of  all  power  in  heaven  and  in 
earth  ;  bestowing  upon  his  chosen  witnesses  power 
to  preach  to  all  men  the  forgiveness  of  sins ;  to 
proclaim  to  all  nations  the  gospel,  for  the  obedi- 
ence of  faith  ;  ministering  the  Spirit,  for  the  renew- 
ing of  man  after  the  Divine  image,  in  order  to  make 
meet  for  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light- 
All  this,  the  proof  of  his  being  the  '  Immortal,' 
'The  Mightt  God,'  'who  only  hath  immortality ' 
to  bes-on,  we  have  most  fully  presented  to  us  in  the 
Acts  of  che  Apostles,  and  the  Epistles  of  Paul.  With 
regard  to  the  apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  the  mighty 
power  of  the  Redeemer — of  Jesus,  whom  he  had  per- 
secuted, was  indeed  marvellously  displayed.  Paul 
was  emphatically  an  apostle  of  Christ,  to  give  wit- 
ness of  the  resurrection.  It  was  as  having  risen  and 
ascended,  that  the  Lord  appeared  to  him,  on  his  way 
to  Damascus. 

And  the  resurrection-life  was  made  manifest  in 
his  mortal  flesh:  'Through  mighty  signs  and  won- 
ders, by  the  power  of  Die  Spirit  of  God,'  he  could 
gay, '  /  have  fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ,'  Rom. 
xv.  19.  When  the  ministration  of  the  gospel,  by  the 
apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  is  effectual  in  the  raising  up 
of  Israel,  the  people  of  the  Gcd  of  Abraham,  new  cre- 
ated in  Christ  Jesus,  through  the  word  of  the  truth  of 
the  gospel  which  Paul  preached— the  word  of  the  Lord 
spoken  over  the  'bones  very  many  and  very  dry? 
Eze.  xxxvii.  1—14 — when  that  which  Paul  contem- 
plated is  realized,  '  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtained 
mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth 
all  long  suffering  for  a  pattern  to  them  which  should 
hereafter  believe  on  Him  to  life  everlasting  ; '  then  will 
the  mighty  power  of  God  be  made  manifest,  both  in 
them  and' for  them.  Then  he  will  indeed  appear  as 
The  migh  ty  God,  '/he King  eternal,  immortal,  invisible, 
the  only  wise  God;'  and  as  truly  will  he  prove  himself 
faithful  ami  powerful  10  fulfil  his  promise,  'Blessed 
are  the  meek  .•  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth.' 

IV.  He  is  the  E-VEIILASTIN3  Father— the  Eter- 
nal, the  Father  of  a  royal  priesthood. 

In  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrewt  is  shewn  that  it  is 
by  him  men  have  been  made  the  partakers  of  eternal 
life,  in  any  age,  under  any  dispensation.  He  is  the 
great  federal  Head,  in  whom  all  new  covenant  mercy 
has  been  enjoyed,  from  Abel  downwards.  He  is  the 
Author  of  eternal  life  to  all  that  obey  him  ;  his  throne 
is  for  ever  and  ever,  and  his  is  an  everlasting  priest- 
hood. He  ever  liveth  to  procure  for  us  the  nourish- 
ment meet  for  the  life  yvhich  we  have  in  him — 'Jesus 
Christ,  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  for  ever.' 

In  the  Epistle  of  James,  we  are  still  farther  re- 
minded  that  he  Is  indeed  a  Father  to  Israel ;  that  he 
hath  loved  us  with  an  everlasting  love.  It  is  addressed, 
not  to  the  Jews,  the  remnant  of  Israel,  but  to  their 
brethren,  'Me  whole  house  of  Israel,'  who  had  been 
cast  out  among  the  Gentiles,  and  who  yvere  to  hu- 
man appearance  lost,  Eze.  xi.  13 — 21.  It  is  addressed 
•  to  the  twelve  tribes  scattered  abroad,'  and  clearly 
recognises  us  as  being  still  the  peculiar  objects  of 
the  iruly  parental  care  and  tenderness  of  oi  r 
everla^tii  g  Father.  '  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  void  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  t\t 
firstfrut's  nj  his  creatures.,'  Ja.  i.  18;  and  correspondent 
adnioniiion  and  encouragement,  together  with  a 
most  remarkably  minute  description  of  our  charac- 
ter ami  condition,  are  given  throughout  the  epistle, 
all  belonging  to  us  at  this  time  when  'the  coming  of 
the  Lord  drawelh  nigh,'  ch.  v.  8.  He  hath  ever  been 
mindful  of  his  covenant.  He  hath  been  a  Father  of 
f.e  tntlierles8.  'very  pitiful,  and nf  tender  meicy;'  so 
that  we  may  truli  say,  '  Doubtless  Zhou  art  our  Fa- 
ther, though  Abraham  be  ignorant  of  us,  and  Israel 
avknoirleil'je  us  not :  thou,  O  Lord,  art 'our  Father,  our 
Redeemer  :  thy  Name  .  .  .  frnin  everlasting.'  '  Return 
for  iluj  servants'  sake,  the  tribes  of  thine  inheritance' 
&.C.,  Is.  lxiii.  16— .9.  They  who  thus 


shall  be  comforted.  The  people  who  had  been  scat- 
tered throrghout  the  countries,  are  'begotten  again 
unto  a  lively  hope,  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead,'  1  Pe.  i.  1—3.  '  Born  again,  not  of 
corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of 
Gad,  which  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever,'  ver.  23—'  A 
chosen  generation,  a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy  nation, 
a  peculiar  people ;  that  ye  should  shew  forth  the 
praises  of  him  who  hath  called  you  out  of  darknet 
into  his  marvellous  light:  which  in  time  past'  (as 
forewarned  by  the  prophet,  Hos.  i.  6 — 11)  were  made 
'  not  a  people,  but  are  now  the  people  of  God  ;  which 
had  not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy,'  1  Pe.  ii.  9,  10. 

In  the  Epistles  of  Peter,  the  first  of  which  is  more 
particularly  upon  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the 
second  upon  the  glory  that  should  follow,  are  pre- 
sented the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaveu, — a  descrip- 
tion of  which,  first  as  to  grace,  and  then  as  to  glory, 
we  have  in  the  remaining  books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

V.  He  is  the  Prince  of  Peace.  Even  in  the  midst 
of  trouble,  and  as  enduring  affliction,  his  people  can 
now  enjoy  peace.  The  manner  in  which  they  may 
do  so,  and  the  profitable  use  yvhich,  in  the  view  of 
the  coming  kingdom,  is  to  be  made  of  present  suffer- 
ing, are  described  in  the  First  Epistle  of  Peter;  as  in 
the  second  epistle  yve  are  shewn  by  what  power,  and 
against  what  enemies,  the  spiritual  warfare  is  now  to 
be  maintained;  hew  yve  may  rest  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord,  a  day  of  trouble  and  alarm  to  those  who  have 
chosen  their  portion  amid  the  changeful  things  of 
time;  who  have  been  at  ease  in  rejection  of  the  Di 
vine  testimony  respecting  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 

The  Epistles  of  John  shew  ns  the  law-  of  the  king 
dom,  which  is  love,  in  obedience  to  which  we  enjoy 
peace;  they  also  contain  warning  against  all  that 
would  mar  that  peace,  and  render  us  exposed  to  the 
attacks  of  the  adversary,  through  our  succumbing 
to  the  enemy,  and  yielding  up  our  rights  and  pri- 
vileges as  sons  of  God.  They  also  teach  us  properly 
to  discriminate  between  friend  and  foe. 

Jude  shews  that  there  is  indeed  to  be  no  peace 
with  the  enemy,  but  that  we  must  'earnestly  contend 
for  the  faith  which  was  once  delivered  unto  the  saints,' 
looking  '  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep  yon  from  fall- 
ing, and  to  present  you  faultless  before  the  presence  of 
his  glory  with  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviour,  be  glory  and  majesty,  dominion  and  power, 
both  now  and  ever.     Amen,'  Jude  3,  24,  .5. 

The  Apocalypse  is  emphatically  the  revelation  of 
the  Prince  ok  Peace.  In  it  are  described  the  suc- 
cessive revolutions  through  which  he  is  reaching  for- 
ward to  the  full  establishment  of  his  kingdom  of 
righteousness  and  peaee.  As  our  Prince,  the  Prince 
of  the  kings  of  the  earth,  he  is  spoken  of  in  the  very 
beginning  of  the  book;  and  as  our  Peace,  he  is  de- 
scribed, ch.  i.  12 — 20.  And  as  preparing  his  people 
for  its  enjoyment,  he  addresses  them  in  ch.  il.,  iii.  A 
glimpse  of  the  glorious  rest  that  awaits  them  in  the 
kingdom,  ch.  iv.  His  procuring  it  for  them  in  hea- 
ven, ch.  v.  His  removing  his  crown,  and  consequently 
peace,  from  the  earth  ;  his  giving  to  his  saints  rest  in 
trouble;  aud  the  awful  tribulation  which  is  coming 
upon  the  world,  are  referred  to,  ch.  vi.  The  trans- 
mission of  the  gospel  westward,  and  the  abundant 
peace  his  people  are  to  enjoy  standing  before  the 
throne,  ch.  vii.  The  seven  prophetic  trumpets,  giving 
warning  of  the   King's  approach,  and  the  triumph 

of  his  kingdom.  ch.~viii xi.     The  church  and  her 

beastly  adversaries,  the  devil,  the  world,  and  the 
flesh,  ch.  xii.,  xiii.  The  Lamb  on  the  mount  Sion, 
the  universal  PTeaching  of  the  gospel,  the  last 
warnings  to  Babylon  and_  the  world,  and  the  speedy 
accomplishment  of  the  judgment  upon  those  who 
have  refused  the  proffered  peace,  ch.  xiv.  The 
triumph  in  trial  of  those  that  overcome,  w  ho  sing 
the  song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb.  ch.  xv.  And  the 
pouring  out  of  the  seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last 
plagues — intimations  that  there  is  to  be  no  peace  to 
the  wicked,  ch.  xv.,  xvi.  The  last  plagues  upon 
Babylon  and  all  the  enemies  of  the  King,  which  had 
been  announced  in  ch.  xiv.,  and  samples  of  which 
are  given,  ch.  xvi.,  are  more  fully  described,  ch.  xvii. 
—xix.  Now  the  Lord  is  manilested  as  indeed  the 
Prince,  ch.  xix.  11 — .6;  and  the  peaoe  into  which  He 
is  leading  those   thai  are  'called,  and  chosen,  and 


150] 


WILL  CONFESS   TO   THEE    ....   AND   SING    UNTO   THY  NAME.— Kom.  XV.  9. 


THE   NEW    COVENANT    MINISTRATION    OF    THE    LAW. 


faithful,'  is  described,  ch.  xxi,  xxiL     Then  is  Jeru- 
salem—the Seeing  of  Peace— 

'  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse : 

But  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall 
be  in  it; 

And  his  servants  shall  serve  him: 

And  they  shall  see  his  face ; 

And  his  name  shall  be  in  their  foreheads. 

And  there  shall  be  no  night  there; 

And  they  need  no  candle, 

Neither  light  of  the  sun  ; 

For  '.lie  Lord  God  giveth  them  light: 

And  they  shall  reigo  for  ever  and  ever.' 

Rev.  xxii.  3 — 5. 
Then  will  be   seen   the   fulfilment  of  the  promise, 
'  Blessed  ate  the  ponr  in  spirit :  for  theirs  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.'     Then  shall  they  rejoioe  to  celebrate 
the  praises  of  our  King — 

'  Unto  him  that  loved  us, 

And  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  owd  blood, 

And  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God 
and  his  Father ; 

To  him  be  glory   and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen,' — Rev.  i.  5  6. 


Compare  1  Ti.  i.  17;  Is.  ix.  6,  7;  and  1  Ti.  vi. 
15,  .6.— 

1.  He  is  'the  Kino'— 'the  Prince  of  Peace  ' — '  the 
blessed  and  only  Potentate.' 

2.  '  Eternal  ■  —  '  the  Everlasting  Father '  —  the 
Father  of  a  royal  priesthood — 'the  King  of  kings, 
and  Lord  of  lords.' 

3.  '  Immortal'—'  the  Mighty  God'— who  hath  for 
u-  conquered  death  and  hell — 'who  only  hath  im- 
mortality.' 

4.  'Invisible' — 'the  Counsellor' — whom  now  we 
see  not,  He  having  for  us  entered  within  the  vail — 
'duelling  iu  the  light  which  no  man  can  approach 
unto.' 

5.  'Thbonli  wise  God'— the  'Wonderful'— whose 
wisdom  is  unsearchable — the  depth  of  whose  work- 
ing is  beyond  the  reach  of  human  eye — '  v.  horn  no 
man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see.' 


CONCLUDING   REMARKS 


When  the  Lord  spake,  in  Horeb,  the  words  of  the 
Decalogue,  Israel  had  said,  De.  xviii.  16,  '  Let  me 
not  hear  iJgaiii  the  voice  of  the  Lord  my  God,  neither 
let  me  see  this  great  fire  any  more,  that  I  die  not.' 
'And  the  Lord  said  unto'  M  >ses,  ver.  17 — .9, 'They 
have  well  svoken  that  which  they  have  spoken.  I  will 
raise  them  "up  a  Prophet  from  among  their  brethren, 
like  unto  thee,  and  will  put  my  words  in  his  mouth ; 
and  he  shall  speak  unto  them  all  that  I  shall  com- 
mand him.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  whoso- 
ever will  not  hearken  unto  my  words  which  he  shall 
speak  in  my  name,  I  will  require  it  of  him.'  Moses, 
the  mediator  of  the  national  covenant  made  with 
Israel,  was  a  type  of  the  Mediator  of  the  new  cove- 
nant, never  to  be  broken.  Jesus  hath  come  near  and 
spoken,  to  our  better  understanding,  the  words  of  the 
Law.  In  '  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount,'  he  hath  given, 
as  we  have  seen,  an  evangelical  ^exposition  of  the 
Decalogue. 

We  have  seen  that  the  law  of  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, which  the  Lord  delivered  in  the  ears  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  which  twice  with  his  own 
finger  he  wrote  upon  two  tables  of  stone,  he  caused 
also  to  be  written  in  the  books  of  the  Law  and  the 
Prophets,  and  that  in  the  same  order  as  these  are 
presented  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  :  the  five  books  of 
Moses  being  correspondent  to  the  first  five  Com- 
mandments ;  while  the  other  five  Commandments 
have  their  illustration  in  Joshua,  Judges,  Samuel, 
Kings,  and  the  Prophets. 

We  have  seen  that  our  Lord,  in  the  ten  portions  of 
his  '  Sermon  on  the  Mount,'  made  a  recognitiou  of 
those  books,  in  the  same  order,  and  gave  a  renewal 
of  the  Law,  according  to  the  New  Testament.  We 
have  seen  that  not  only  did  he  speak  thus  on  earth, 
but  that  from  heaven  he  hath,  by  his  Spirit,  through 
the  instrumentality  of  the  apostle  of  the  Gentiles, 
ministered  the  Law  in  the  fulness  of  Gospel  light; 


that  the  ten  Epistles  of  Paul,  from  Romans  to  First 
T  othy,  contain  a  farther  development  and  appli- 
cation of  the  Law  in  its  spirituality,  as  presented  in 
'  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount.'  The  tenth  of  these 
Epistles  we  have  seen  to  be  a  kind  of  recapitulation 
of  the  whole;  while  at  the  end  of  it  there  is  a  mea- 
sure according  to  Paul's  gospel,  and  •  the  words  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,'  8rst,  for  '  the  man  of  God,' 
who  is  rich  as  having  only  God  tor  his  portiou,  1  Ti. 
vi  II— .6;  and  next  for  those  who  may  be  also  rich 
in  the  tilings  of  this  world,  ver.  17 — 9- 

It  remains  that  we  in  all  simplicity  of  purpose, 
with  an  earnest  desire  to  know  and  do  the  will  of 
God,  present  ourselves  before  him,  in  order  that  he 
may  accomplish  his  promise,  Je.xxxi.  31— .3,  'Be- 
hold, the  days  come,  saith  the  Loud,  that  1  will 
make  a  new  covenant  -with  the  house  of  Israel,  and 
with  the  house  of  Judah  :  not  according  to  the  cove- 
nant that  1  made  with  their  fathers,  in  t lie  day  that 
I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  bring  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt;  which  my  covenant  they  brake,'  &c. : 
'But  thisV/iaii  be  the  covenant  tha;  1  will  make  with 
the  house  of  Israel  ;  After  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord,  I  will  put  my  law  in  their  inward  parts,  and 
w  rite  it  in  their  hearts ;  and  will  be  their  God,  and 
they  shall  be  my  people.' 

Then  will  be  better  understood  the  words  of  the 
apostle,  2  Co.  iii.  5— 8,  '  Our  sufficiency  is  of  God; 
who  also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  new 
testament;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for 
the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  givetli  lite.  But  if 
the  ministration  of  death,  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  stedfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses  for  the 
glory  of  his  countenance ;  which  glory  was  to  be 
doii3  away ;  how  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the 
Spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? ' 


'Now  to  Him  that  is  of  Power  to  stablish  you 

According  to  my  Gospel, 

And  the  Preaching  of  Jesus  Christ, 

According  to  the  Revelation  of  the  Mystery, 

Which  was  kept  secret  since  the  world  began. 

But  now  is  made  manifest, 

And  by  the  Scriptures  of  the  Prophets, 

According  to  the  Commandment  of  the  Everlasting  God, 

Made  known  to  all  nations 

For  the  Obedience  of  Faith  : 

To  God  only  Wise, 

Be  glory  through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever.     Amen.' — Rom.  xvi.  So—  .\ 


HALLOWED   BE   THY  NAME.— Matt.  vi.  ! 


[151 


Princeton  Theological  S e m i n a r y  L i bra r i_e s 

1    1012  01246  7058 


Date  Due 


IS 


